B^— ■- '■' J " ■ ^'".''!P> .Mi'Wi!..' ;»tiaf «*^w^!f"-V' •¥7!Qrj}rT»^^A.tfvWi!(;9iBJif^».'^^^ ~ " •"■^'■'^
START
. - ■■■ -^■^'^^^^'*ll^^^"" '""-■ J^
-..u ..^m^M, ^!mgfM,.'tjk^i.^ii^tmuiijff\iiv^ji^)/^i. lliiW-W'»^Vi9mi!M-Wr '.'^
FILMED BY THE UNIVERSITY OF CHICAGO LIBRARIES
DEPT. OF PHOTOGRAPHIC REPRODUCTION
^S,:^'
.T^y »-« ■'T>»-e"ii-\->;.v-f_-.rT-»T'-- r~?^r^T-^..«^--v«^i»i»t],^|,i,iiuiB»j^ii«i..^Jiii*';^iF'^JT«^~ll^ii.«-|p»_«i|(.(ij|pjs*u.' ■•5'*l"»f«TTr I .^V^)N;9!iW?V^H'!^ln!f?^
COPYRIGHT
The copyright law of the United States - Title 17, United States Code - concerns the making of photocopies or other reproductions of copyrighted material.
Under certain conditions specified in the law, libraries and archives are authorized to furnish a photocopy or other reproduction. One of these specified conditions is that the photocopy or reproduction is not to be ^hised for any purpose other than private study, scholarship, or research." If a user makes a request for, or later uses, a photocopy or reproduction for purposes in excess of ^Yair use," that user may be Uable for copyright infringement.
'^'W^Y'**'^''- '•?••' ''•••'^^'•■''^T^.- -'J^J»"Jl»,yi"'?V'^ 'I ' II J. ..'!lHH'«l'r :jmy.'-!
FEDERAL WORKS AGENCY WORK PROJECTS ADMINISTRATION
(Illinois)
THE CfflCAGO FOREIGN LANGUAGE
PRESS SURVEY
Translated and Compiled
by the Chicago Public Library Omnibus Project
O.P. No. 65-1-54-273 (3)
Chicago, Illinois
1942
J
^^^^^^^
"J^T^-" ■■>"!^V':«5-^5'»*7'-^-^T'"^7"^.»W«rj-<^iV»-»r ^'^T'iWP'-^-*- .•'^«W?7«^ " ^i -^jlllRHJ^if-,
FEDERAL WORKS AGENCY WORK PROJECTS ADMINISTRATION (lUinois)
Charles P. Casey, State Administrator
SERVICE DIVISION
Evelyn S. Byron, State Director Kathleen Ford, District Director
Research and Records Programs Section
Frank J. Morris, State Chief
C. Harder, District Chief
CfflCAGO PUBLIC LIBRARY OMNIBUS PROJECT
Alex Ladenson, Project Supervisor Claire B. Benepe, Project Technician George Anagnos, Unit Supervisor
CfflCAGO PUBLIC LIBRARY - SPONSOR
Carl B. Roden, Librarian Nathan R. Levin, Assistant Li
!>
i:«r7W'5i^J-irv»f^7^'-Wi^fBl^Wr^?ir?7»''>W^^
INTRODUCTION
History of the Survey
In the autumn of 1936 the Chicago Foreign Language Press Survey was organized as a work project under the then Works Progress
Administration of Illinois. Its purpose was to translate and classify selected news articles appearing in the foreign language press of the city during the past century. The Survey was officially sponsored by the Chicago Public Library, with the complete backing of Carl B. Roden, Librarian, and Nathan R. Levin, Assistant Librarian.
Before the project had been in existence very long, it won the support of other agencies. The Newberry Library, the Chicago Historical Society, and the John Crerar Library extended it their facilities inmiediately. The history departments of the University of Chicago and Northwestem University endorsed the work, and through Professors Bessie L. Pierce, Isaac J. Cox, and Tracy E. Strevey gave valuable advice and direction. The name of Professor Pierce should be singled out particularly for her splendid assistance.
rp^»TT-j,-'^-:»i»c7.!T^>f7^:7rT-i''T!7:',TPT^?i'-^^
The work of the Survey was also received with a lively interest by the newspapers, organizations, and leaders of the foreign language communities of the city. Not a few of them acted as co-sponsors. In fact it is no exaggeration to state that the success of the project is due in no small measure to this cooperation. Among the many newspapers and organizations that have participated, mention should be made of the following: The Abendpost, the Danish National Committee, the Danish Times, the Denni Hlasatel, the Dziennik Chicagoski, the Greek Press, the Greek Star, the Jewish Daily Courier, the Jewish Daily Forward, the Jewish People's Institute, the Narod, the Naujienos, the Polish National Alliance, the Polish Roman Catholic Union of America, the Rassviet, the Skandinaven, the Svomost, the Saloniki, and the Zgoda.
Because of a curtailment in the WPA program, the Survey was terminated in October 1941. Although it was not possible to examine all of the newspapers originally planned, the bulk of the work was completed.
The Survey was supervised at various periods by James Monaghan, Dr. Thomas R. Hall, Jane L. Gates, and George Anagnos. The gigantic task of arranging the material for microfilming was performed under the direction of George Anagnos and Oscar W. Junek.
%
"»,!■! .,.»!iii,ji,ip;ff.g(^i|fi»»i|irfiMi,iip . J 4|i|jpu5j^i'«v"." " :T^r»^«jf
-,'{t<;,yiWP^'! AJlt-'fflf J H-Wiij}P»*<w,%'jJ;it'-..-w!^;'g-^w*i^i^^yi?g:?-'^ •' ••■ • •■•■-■" '• ••' -.w-;-!
Description of the Files
The files of the Survey consist of some 120,000 sheets (5"x8") of typewritten matter translated from newspapers of twenty-two different foreign language communities of Chicago. Represented in the Survey are the following groups:
|
Albanian ( |
91) |
|
Bohemian ( |
15,811) |
|
Chinese ( |
: 398) |
|
Croatian ( |
: 1,321) |
|
Danish ( |
: 3,847) |
|
Dutch ( |
: 795) |
|
Filipino ( |
[ 588) |
|
German ( |
[18,448) |
|
Greek ( |
[10,706) |
|
Hungarian i |
[ 2,688) |
' i-M-i ■ lii I 'ffi« M
^^JS»,W'
^^"^"'- ?w;5i5<i5?Ri'P^p.w»-w«"4i'.*?^«-i(!^
"-■iv; ■^^-;'?^
|
Italian ( |
2,950) |
|
Jewish ( |
16,298) |
|
Lithuanian ( |
5,950) |
|
Norwegian ( |
: 7,654) |
|
Polish ( |
16,368) |
|
Russian ( |
: 5,963) |
|
Serbian ( |
: 124) |
|
Slovak ( |
: 509) |
|
Slovene ( |
[ 197) |
|
Spanish i |
[ 1,909) |
|
Swedish i |
( 6,780) |
|
Ukrainian i |
( 997) |
The figure appearing in parenthesis indicates the number of sheets in the files pertaining to the respective group.
For the benefit of research students, the names and dates of coverage of the principal newspapers and periodicals included in the Survey are Usted below:
■ - - J['*^^~*t ■.^K;':^' -->w
_-^< --^.TTir.! J 1., _jll,H«y.V«^il|_l,l|^(, '.-^
ALBANIAN
Albanian Journal (Monthly) 1922-23. Albanian Messenger (Monthly) 1927-1935
BOHEMIAN
Czechoslovak Review (Monthly) 1918-24.
Denni Hlasatel (Daily) 1901-18, 1920-22.
Svomost (Daily) Apr 1878-Sep 1885, 1890-92, 1896-1900.
CHINESE
Chinese Centralist Daily News 1928. San Min Morning Paper 1936-38.
CROATIAN
Hrvatska Zastava (Daily) 1915-17. Hrvatski Glasnik (Weekly) 1923, 1928, 1930. Jugoslavia (Weekly) 1921-23. Jugoslovenska Zastava (Weekly) 1918. Novi Svijet (Weekly) 1924-34, 1936. Radnidka Straza (Weekly) 1 907-17. Radnik (Weekly) 1923-Sep 1929. Svjetlo (Monthly) 1911. Znanje (Weekly) 1918-Feb 1922, 1935-36.
^T«?l?'-^--*-;*«ff
;?^)Mif^5|P»yii?(^5ijB»^S5pppiiB^ni^^
DANISH
DanskTidende (Weekly) May-Jun 1919, 1921, 1932-36. Dansk Tidende Og Revyen (Weekly) 1922-Nov 1931. Hejmdal (Weekly) Oct 1874-Jan 1878. Revyen (Weekly) Apr 1895-Jun 1921.
DUTCH
Onze Toekomst (Weekly) 1906-13, 1919-27.
GERMAN
Abendpost (Daily) 1889-Sep 1911, Aug 1914-Feb 1916,
July 1918-19, 1923-35. Atlantis (Monthly) 1855-Apr 1858. Chicagoer Arbeiter Zeitung (Daily) 1879-89. Illinois Staats-Zeitung (Daily) 1861-81, 1885-1893, 1899-1901, 1914-18.
GREEK
American Hellenic World (Monthly) Aug 1926-Oct 1928
- ^■^•'nj- ^~:r^r^'.'r_^:;pycf 'r^T »^t©»"T<r^;Br'^»'«>!^«,'.:?w:no*rcfji,!«Tr?»'""« ■?i^- • ■ ^^tfmT^vTVfi'fS'jSp'iir^
GREEK (Cont'd.)
Chicago Greek Daily 1921-32, 1934-Jan 1935. Democrat (Monthly) 1927- Apr 1931. Greek American News (Weekly) 1936. Greek News (Weekly) 1935. Greek Press (Weekly) Jun 1929-Mar 1934. Greek Star (Weekly) Jan 1908- Apr 1910. Loxias (Weekly) Jun 1908-Nov 1918. Proodos (Irregular) Apr 1931 -Oct 1934. Saloniki (Weekly) Aug 1 9 1 3- 1 93 1 . Saloniki-Greek Press (Weekly) Mar 1934-36. Star (Weekly) Jan 1904-Jan 1908.
HUNGARIAN
Interest (Weekly) Nov 1933, 1934-36.
Magyar Tribune (Weekly) Mar 1917-21, Jul 1924-1931,
Jan-Sep 1933. Otthon (Weekly) 1922-36.
ITALIAN
BoUettino Delia Camera Di Commercio Italiana
(Irregular) 1911-Oct 1926, Apr 1928-33, 1935-36.
ITALIAN
Bollettino Italo- American National Union
(Monthly) Mar 1924-36. II Bollettino Sociale (Monthly) Nov 1928-Mar 1931. Bulletin of Illinois Grand Lodge Order of Sons of Italy in America
(Monthly) 1927, 1930, 1932-36. L' Italia (Daily) Oct 1 886- 1 920. Mens Italica (Monthly) 1928-29, 1936. La Parola del Popolo (Monthly) Sep 1921 -Nov 1924. La Parola dei Socialisti (Weekly) 1 908-May 1916. La Parola Prolestaria (Weekly) 1916.
La Tribuna Italiana Transatiantica (Weekly) Jun 1904- Apr 1908. Vita Nuova (Monthly) 1 925-3 1 .
JEWISH
Jewish Advance (Weekly) 1881.
Jewish Daily Courier 1906-28.
Jewish Daily Forward 1919-32.
Jewish Labor World (Weekly) 1908, 1916-19.
Jewish Standard (Weekly) Apr 1908- July 1909.
:»!!tJRVT^"'^
•^•"'■'-•^ ■<■':-: ■■''■■^:'^'r^'-i^--:r--.'V!rtt^tlF^
LITHUANIAN
Jaunimas (Semi-Monthly) 1926, 1930, 1936. Katalikas (Weekly) 1899-1903. Lietuva (Weekly) Dec 1892-1918. Naujienos (Daily) Feb 1914-16. Sandara (Weekly) 1930. Vilnis (Daily) 1925-27.
NORWEGIAN
Skandia (Daily) Jun 1899-1902, 1904-08, 1910-35. Skandinaven (Weekly) 1871-72, 1876-87, 1889-94, 1896-1921
POLISH
Dziennik Chicagoski (Daily) 1890-97, 1903-08, 1921-22. Dziennik Ludowy (Daily) Mar 1907-08. Dziennik Zjednoczenia (Daily) 1921-23, 1926-30! Dziennik Zwiazkowy Zgoda (Daily) 1 908- 1 8 . Nar6d Polski (Weekly) 1 897- 1 902, 1 904-2 1 . Polonia (Weekly) 1916-25, 1936. Przebudzenie (Weekly) Nov 1 927-3 1 . Zgoda (Weekly) 1887-94, 1897-1903.
■f?Aiti";WPiiiB;.;i;t. • .«r^■^..yw7-^nr■7srT^5r«;^^^;!^Tw.;,,l5^|llj^»J^
S
RUSSIAN
Domashni Vrach (Monthly) 1916-18. Moskva (Monthly) 1929-30. Rassviet (Daily) May 1926-36. Russkaya Pochta (Weekly) 1917-18. Russkii Viestnik (Daily) Nov 1923-Apr 1926. Russkoe Obozrenie (Monthly) 1927-30. Svobodnaya Rossiya 1917-23.
SERBIAN
Balkan (Weekly) 1909.
Soko (Monthly) 1912-13.
Ujednijeno Srpstvo (Weekly) 1922-23, 1934, 1936.
SLOVAK
Osadne Hlasy (Weekly) Sep-Oct 1928, Mar 1929-June 1933,
Jan 1934-Mar 1935. Rovnost Ludu (Weekly) Oct 1 906-Mar 1913.
SLOVENE
Amerikanski Slovenec (Weekly) 1925-26, 1928.
Proletarec (Weekly) 1906, 1908-13, 1915-19, 1927-1930, 1932.
'"WA t^-r\''' • ..^^r":™"^^' ■""^r^"^' '^''T!F^;j^?i* HPLt'yi^ •"^W^SBffPPwr ■ jji».JiijLy«'ii*«pi«iiiW'ijii<u:<'TTP'js
SPANISH
L'Alianza (Monthly) 1936.
El Buen Samaritano (Monthly) 1924.
La Defensa (Weekly) 1935-36.
Evoluci6n (Semi-Monthly) 1937.
El Heraldo (Weekly) 1935-1937.
Ideal (Semi-Monthly) 1929-1930.
El Ideal Cat61ico Mexicano (Weekly) 1935-1937.
El Indicador (Weekly) 1 903 .
El Liberal (Bi-Monthly) 1 933 .
La Lucha (Semi-Monthly) 1932-1934.
El Mexicano (Weekly) 1928-1930.
Mexico (Tri-Weekly) 1928-1930.
El National (Weekly) 1930-1935.
La Voz de Mexico (Monthly) 1935-1936.
SWEDISH
Svenska Amerikanaren (Weekly) 1907-1909.
Svenska Kuriren (Weekly) 1907-08, 1911-20, 1925-Sep 1929.
Svenska Nyheter (Weekly) 1903.
:'r'»^«»ST?r^»''^:'wjp'»R'"WT^P!"'i^»«r^^ ■""'•oWIS,!^ "^^ -!',!JI'i!*VrfPV/|
SWEDISH (Cont'd)
Svenska Nyheter-Humoristen (Weekly) Oct 1903- July 1906. Svenska Tribunen (Weekly) 1878-Mar 1904, 1905-June 1906. Svenska Tribunen-Nyheter (Weekly) July 1906-Dec 1906, 1909-1910, 1915-16, 1919-24, 1927, 1929-33.
UKRAINIAN
Nash Styah (Weekly) Dec 1933-July 1936. Ranna Zorya (Monthly) 1919. Sichovi Visty (Semi-Monthly) 1920-24. Sitch (Semi-Monthly) 1924-29. Ukraina (Weekly) May 1917-20. Ukraina (Weekly) 1930-31.
In selecting the newspaper to be translated, availability was the chief determining factor. Since the publication dates of no one newspaper coincided with the life of a particular foreign language community, it was necessary to use several papers to obtain complete coverage. In several instances, however, two papers with widely divergent views covering the same period were examined.
\
"iinji"H'WTjW"V') ly I'ti.wgi"! . 'l.'J;H''TJL, '^ 'rjfgffWIIlSlfll^f^JiWW*^^ I'H' ■,."i""*i" '
The material for each foreign language group is arranged separately. Within each group the sheets are filed in reverse chronology with the most recent date first, and under the following code outline:
ATTITUDES A. Education
1. Secular
a. Elementary, Higher (High School and College)
b. Foreign Languages
c. Taxation for Public Schools
d. Special Endowments
2. Parochial
a- Elementary, Higher (High School and College)
b. Foreign Languages
c. Contributions
d. Special Endowments
3. Adult Education
■ --^.rf— ..
'.T'w^v^wrri.ysT'T' . ' • -^»Tr«T»^,'w^'^ ''■ ■^^•f''7iai/.il.'il«Hl|i w_^ip'V^ ■SJr- ' ■ -•^'SS-'^'-
B. Mores
1. Temperance
2. Blue Laws
3. Family Organization
a. Marriage
b. Parent-Child Relationship
c. Family Economic Organization
4. Religious Customs and Practices
C. Own and Other National or Language Groups
D. Economic Organization
L Capitalistic Enterprise
a. Big Business
b. Small Business
2. Labor Organization and Activities
a. Unions
(1) Company
(2) Craft
(3) Industrial
(4) Strikes
b. Cooperative
c. Unemployment
fFu.iij ."wiMuiiii.i , ?:«»rMP?.«~w"".!^.'»'f>"'^jrpw?pjPI|iffr •' l,i kva^c*^ j^up^.^in
E. Social Organization
F. Politics
1. Voting as Blocs
2. Part Played by Social and Political Societies
3. Programs and Purposes
4. Extent of Influence
5. Political Leadership
6. Graft and Corruption
G. War
H. Social Problems and Social Legislation J. Interpretation of American History K. Position of Women and Feminism L. Agriculture in the United States M. Health and Sanitation n. CONTRIBUTIONS AND ACTIVITIES A. Vocational
L Professional
2. Industrial and Commercial
3. Aesthetic
a. Arts and Handicrafts
■,»p*VWf*'.^;.?«|S L .•^.iup^)||||i|^j|«4i..4ii.)ijp||U|||jiuipL Ji, >«^^«il99|||ppp||||
•5
b. Music
c. Painting and Sculpture
d. Theatrical
(1) Drama
(2) Dancing
B. A vocational and Intellectual
1. Aesthetic
a. Music
b. Painting and Sculpture
c. Theatrical
(1) Drama
(2) Dancing
(3) Festivals, Pageants, Fairs and Expositions
d. Literary Societies
e. Literature
2. Intellectual
a. Libraries
b. Museums
c. Scientific and Historical Societies
^
4^
..ujyii»j,Myi-a|i fj. ' .■MujjL,^iy.i»,j!M.%|iywijp.!^ff!ip^^i,»j ! i « tJiil.i 'l IL''|PB^PIIIBB»iiff!«Pt|ByWy''!^ --^^Wga^giFW^!
.^Sr""' -'.'?*7?«SP'«??«wf3;;r? .^lari'T^^'
d. Publications
(1) Newspapers
(2) Periodicals
(3) Books
e. Radio Programs and Cinema
f. Special Schools and Classes
g. Forums, Discussion Groups and Lectures 3. Athletics and Sports
C. Permanent Memorials
D. Benevolent and Protective Institutions
1 . Benevolent Societies
2. Insurance Companies
3. Hospitals, Clinics and Medical Aid
4. Orphanages and Churches
5. Homes for the Aged
6. Settlement Houses and Conmiunity Centers
7. Organizations for Legal Assistance
8. Employment Agencies
cT ^ :^K*W!?'f!?!p^f«''?'?''P''*^^
9- Extra-Legal Organizations 10. Foreign and Domestic Relief E. Crime and Delinquency
1. Organized Crime
2. Individual Crime
3. Crime Prevention
Real Estate Transfers and Building Activities III. ASSIMILATION
A. Segration
B. Nationalistic Societies and Influences
1 . Effect upon United States Govemment and State Policies
2. Activities of Nationalistic Societies
3. Conmiemoration of Holidays
a. National
b. Religious
4. Conventions and Conferences
C. National Churches and Sects
D. Participation in United States Service
E. Youth Organizations
. . . .^ . . -: ^j^^ liA,^.
I "m^.<p<^if. -^1 (■ 1^ *»Ji'f.fM-iuii'i'WV'.»r. ■ V .v^>^w•.*^:iL|^f!V;{5li^■?'ra5^ "■*W!P?pF^??W5''sw?wrj;p?5^'r^-'?ft'»^':''^^^^^
^
F. Special Contributions to Early American Development
G. Immigration and Emigration
IV. REPRESENTATIVE INDIVIDUALS
V. MISCELLANEOUS CHARACTERISTICS
A. Foreign Origins
1. Geographical
2. Social and Occupational
B. Picturesque Miscellanies
It was not intended that this outline be a rigid classification scheme. The headings were made sufficiently general so that large varieties of material could be easily grouped together. At the same time the outline follows what is considered a logical development
'J
-■~^- ' " - -' ^--■^"-^w:^£.AtSI^l^
^b
'^}'^_v.f>iimv,m«k','iB^.'*^*iyu^M^[,m^m^^
from the point of view of subject content. It is hoped that this arrangement will facilitate the use of the files.
Alex Ladenson
Project Supervisor
The Chicago Public Library Onmibus Project Work Projects Administration 1400 W Washington Blvd. Chicago, 111.
.-lil-llH.|JflJ.!l|pi||^.
•^^r»^
"^"*^'**lf!PfffSW!MBBBffPlT-v™ ■ - ' -- - '-'■ -^'l i n i i i i i _
BIBLIOGRAPHIC RECOlRD TARGET
OCLC: 17634209 Entered: 19880316
Rec Stat: c Replaced: 19990611
0
a
Type: a
BLvl : 8
S/L:
Desc: ^040 ►007 ►043 ►090 ►090 ►049
ELvl: Form: Orig: SrTp:
Used: 20030218 Ctrl: Lang: eng MRec: Ctry: ilu ISSN: Alph: Dates: 1942,1942
I Srce: d GPub: £
a Conf: 0 Freq: u
a EntW: Regl: u Cont : DtSt : d JNA *c JNA *d CX:l
h ♦b d *d a *e f *f b *g h *h a *i u *j u
n-us-il F548.9.A1 *b U547
PRIA
►245 00 Chicago foreign language press survey / *c translated and compiled by the
Chicago Public Library Omnibus Project.
►260 Chicago, 111. : *b The Project, *c 1942-1942.
►300 V.
►533 Microfilm. *b Chicago : *c University of Chicago Libraries, D^pt. of
Photographic Reproduction, *d [1942?) *e reels ; 35 mm.
►500 At head of title: Federal Works Agency, Works Project Administration
(Illinois)
►500 "The Chicago foreign language press survey was organized as a work project
under the then Works Project Administration of Illinois ... to translate and classify
selected news articles appearing in the foreign language press of the city during the
past century." — Introd.
►651 0 Chicago (111.) *x History *y 1875-
►650 0 American newspapers *z Illinois *z Chicago *x Foreign language press.
►650 0 American newspapers *z Illinois *z Chicago *v Bibliography.
►710 2 Chicago Public Library Omnibus Project.
►710 1 United States. *b Work Projects Administration. *b Illinois.
V
Guide to Contents :
CGP 2004.001.1 : Albanian, I Ala - IV ISIg fp P|
CGP 2004.001.2: Bohemian, I Ala - 1 F2
.'§'-:
CGP 2004.001.3: Bohemian, I F2 (March 6, 1884) - H Al
CGP 2004.001.4: Bohemian, n A2 - M
n B Ic (3) (December 7, 1903)
CGP 2004.001.5: Bohemian, 1 Blc (3) (June 15, 1903) -
n Dl (June 8, 1922)
CGP 2004.001 .6: Bohemian, H D 1 (May 26, 1 922) -
II DIO (March 20, 1920)
CGP 2004.001.7: Bohemian, II DIO TMarch 19, 1920) -
,# m B3a (July 2, 1918)
CGP 2004.001.8: Bohemian, HI B3a (June 30, 1918) -
, m G (August 27, 1913)
,»^i->, iiiYt.
CGP 2004.001.9: Bohemian, HI G (February 19, 1913) - V B
CGP 2004.001 . 10: Chinese, I Ala - V B
CGP 2004.001 . 1 1 : Croatian, I Ala - 1 E (October 22, 1909)
CGP 2004.001.12: Croatian, I E (August 13, 1909) - IV
CGP 2004.001.13: Danish,! Ala- rCO^arch 8, 1919)
CGP 2004.001.14: Danish, I G (June 8, 1918) -
n DIO (April 12, 1913)
■'T'T^-TBSF"'^
CGP 2004.001.15: Danish, nD10(Febraary 24, 1912)- VB CGP 2004.001.16: Dutch, I Ala - H D5 *iis*
'*^-
"^ '^■'- '■■■■':: ■^^:?|v.>:?-.--i*»
CGP 2004.001.17: Dutch, H D8 - V Al * jps 1 1 «
CGP 2004.001.18: Filipino, I Ala - V B,
CGP 2004.001.19: Gennan, I Ala - 1 Bl (April 1 6; 1881) ^
' -A' ••..■■■-. • ■ >':;f V ,--^ . ^' y •.
..■5-. .-Vlir''
CGP 2004.001.20: German, I Bl (April 2, 1881) - i
, il D2a (2) (December 14, 1891)
CGP 2004.001.21: German, I D2a (2) (December 14, 1891) -
" I Fl (October 4, 1872)
i^^'S:
'».
-.. .'■-■:■«,
CGP 2004.001.22: Oemwn, I Fl (August 7, 1872) - 1 F6
• V t *..V^,-.. . •» . ■ ■ ■ .
CGP 2004.001.23: German, I G - 1 H (February 17, 1919)
Kv'l-. t--.' V-.i
.(•V;*- .•v;'"-'r-:,l-,/rV-,. ■
CGP 2004.001.24: German, I H (February 13, 1919) - H A3c
CGP 2004.001.25: German, H A3d (1) -
n Blc (3) (September 13, 1880)
CGP 2004.001.26: German, H Blc (3) (September 5, 1880) -
,,3 I , II Dl (January 9, 1901) '
CGP 2004.001.27: Gennan, H Dl (December 17, 1897) -
ft in A (October 22, 1915)
'^^^-
CGP 2004.001.28: German, m A (September 6, 1915) -
m C (September 26, 1 879)
-i:^&^^^\:.r •' , .■^£»-.;>'/'^;
CGP 2004.001 .29: German, HI C (June 11,1 879) -
IV (January 29, 1892) „ >
CGP 2004.001.30: German, IV (January 8, 1892) - V B
iS-S
■'■■J:',. ■'^■■- ' ■:. .jt' •: f.': ' .%■■■ .x>-^- • ■' >■
-.1^-. ' .'
CGP 2004.001.31: Greek, I Ala - 1 E (July 4, 1931) .#11^ tc
CGP 2004.001.32: Greek, I E (April 16, 1931) -
n A2 (September 1 , 1923)
wffjg'
. -. *■■ ■ "^ •" , .if.":- -■
CGP 2004.001.33: Greek, U A2 (August 11, 1923)^'
'ft -f - n Dl (November 8, 1924) ?
CGP 2004.001.34: Greek, H Dl (October 25, 1924) -
in C (November 16, 1933)
CGP 2004.001.35: Greek, IH C (November 12, 1933) -
; : ' in H (April 30, 1931)
CGP 2004.001.36: Greek, m H (April 28, 1931) - V B CGP 2004.001.37: Hungarian, I Ala - H Al (July 22, 1934)
«-
CGP 2004.001.38: Hungarian, U Al (October 30, 1931) ;^>- m H (February 4, 1921)
-i. V ,> ■ ■y-^-li:
■^ik:~ V?'
CGP 2004.001.39: Hungarian, ffl H (February 4, 1921) - V B CGP 2004.001.40: ItaUan, I Ala - n DIO (February 9, 1913) pop 2004.001.41: Italian, n DIO (February 2, 1913) - V A2 CGP 2004.001.42: Jewish, I Ala - 1 B3a (March 19, 1923) CGP 2004.001.43: Jewish, I B3a (August 18, 1921) - 1 D2a (1) CGP 2064-001.44: Jewish, I D2a (2) - 1 Fl (April 3, 1910)
k.' <••--
CGP 2004.001.45: Jewish, I Fl (April 1, 1910) - n A3b CGP 2004.001.46: Jewish,nA3c-nB2f (May 20, 1913)
CGP 2004.001.47: Jewish, H B2f (April 14, 1913) -
■^^-.mS^^^^^^ D5 (January 23, 1922) ;..
^^ -w.» i*.
if '■
CGP 2004.001.48: Jewish, H D5 (January 17, 1919) -
n DIO (December 25, 1897)
'-^£:
CGP 2004.001.49: Jewish, H DIO (Ftebraary 22, 1894) - ***
^ fflB4 (August 31, 1919),.,.|pPil^«w.
CGP 2004.001.50: Jewish, m B4 (August 17, 1919) - ^ * * *
ffl G (December 1, 1917)
CGP 2004.001.51: Jewish, ffl G (1916/1917)
5-.-.. ■. •; . ' ■ .' V ■:■ • • /^"v^iV-v'b
ir^ «■>)•■• i!-'i>V. .^-'' .'.- ''•■••
IV (December 2,
■'V!;..
CGP 2004.001.52: Jewish, IV (November 18, 1893) - V B .
CGP 2004.001.53: Lithuanian, I Ala - nA2
CGP 2004.001.54: Lithuanian, II A2 (October 27, 1916) - II Dl
CGP 2004.001.55: Lithuanian, HDl [n.d.] -
J,; . fflC (October 28, 1898)
CGP 2004.001.56: Lithuanian, ffl C (September 23, 1898) - V B CGP 2004.00i:57r Norwegian, I Ala - 1 F4 (May ii 1^
CGP 2004.001.58: Norwegian, I F4 (May 6, 1900)^ ■"^^■^'-^''%^: n Bla (October 28, 1901)
CGP 2004.001.59: Norwegian, H Bla (October 26, 1901) -
n D5 (January 23, 1910) ^
^^^-.■•:^;Cr
i-i'^-Ak .'.tr-
CGP 2004.001.60: Norwejian, H D5 (January 4, 1910) - ffl B2
Tj^ • ;>-- -^Vj^ ;■■ ;"TT'. '--ij^^"^_ ;j?- V-,
CGP 2004.001.61: Norwegian, ffl B3a - V B
...„>-vli.. :-.v-..'
CGP 2004.001.62: Polish, I Ala - 1 A2a (December 12, 1911)
. 5E^S' ,iF' 'rif?" .;?«:: -;?:, .. .. ..;;, ... ,. , . . . ^.
rv*^' ■■?" • ■■•■ ■ ■■ • ■ •■ - ■ •■ '■
m^tiHiik
^-'! -JW ■,>-..!?', .'V
CGP 2004.001.63: Polish, I A2a (December 1 1, 191 1) -
I D2a (4) (December 6, 1921)
CGP 2004.001.64: PoUsh, I D2a (4) (December 5, 1921) -
I F6 (September 9, 1914)
''"^-m^-
CGP 2004.001.65: Polish, I F6 (December 15, 1913) -
n A2 (July 25, 1917) m mmm
l-^^.
t.-"
7^.r?^.-f,^^^-
CGP 2004.001.66: Polish, H A2 (July 21, 1917) - ^i^
n Bid (Nqyember 13, 191 1) x ' ■
CGP 2004.001.67: Polish, n Bid (November 8, 191 1) -
n C (December 15, 1892)
CGP 2004.001.68: PoUsh, H C (December 14, 1892) -H El CGP 2004.001.69: Polish, H E2 - m B2 (May 16, 1894)
-■-■ ^; '*•■.♦>■-»■.
CGP 2004.001.70: Polish, HI B2 (May 15, 1894) -
m C (December 12, 1921)
■, ... t?** j: . '■■■.<• .
.,4r^^-
CGP 2004.001.71: Polish, HI C (December 10, 1921) - %&^W'm-- m G (February 2, 1912)
CGP 2004.001.72: Polish, HI G (December 18, 191 1) - V 8
CGP 2004.001.73: Russian, I Ala - 1 E (May 1, 1935)
CGP 2004.001.74: Russian, I E (April 27, 1935) -
^ ?^ ^p:^:IIB2d(l)(April3, 1924)
/ «. •,.^.-- ..,^-,...,v^%
CGP 2004.001.75: Russian, H B2d (1) (March 4, 1924) -
^ inDi(i93i) ..i'.::-;:;::.:.r;::\:-^r'^
CGP 2004.001.76: Rtissafin, H Dl (Decehiber 1929) - V B CGP 2004.001.77: Serbian, I Ala - ffl H 1 -
'^'.■..\-, :{jv ..'^"■•^''5-" ' ;.';; M ■■■'las..'*-. .: 'r.' • ■■•
A
".-:2* *.-.k". ■;'^..','*''
CGP 2004.001.78: Slovak, I Ala - V Al
CGP 2004.001 .79: Slovene, I A2a - IV
CGP 2004.001 .80: Spanish, I Ala - H E3
CGP 2004.001.81: Spanish, m A - IV
CGP 2004.001.82: Swedish, I Ala - 1 F5 (May 1, 1906)
•vifc-.^jj^.r ■
CGP 2004.001.83: Swedish, I F5 (April 24, 1906)^
nBla(June23, 1903)^ r
'■^1^,
CGP 2004.001.84: Swedish, II Bla (June 9, 1903) -
n D3 (December 16, 1909)
CGP 2004.001.85: SwedishInD3 (May 20, 1909)-
ra G (January 10, 1923)
CGP 2004.001.86: S>^sh, m G (November 22, 1922) - V B
CGP 2004.001.87: Ukrahian, I Ala - V B
, <■ .•- "-. V » . .1-; ■ ' .. .: Pi--:::^''^:-v-- ■.>'' ■ : ■ '"y^-.^':^,;::^-^ •'^''^'■■■■
•j-i'^ "r' . - -t- ' ■■ ■<■'■•. .V
'^^■. .^^.■. '
it
wsv-':- .,, - _ ■•-,.:%;. :>^;.,- • .,_v.
..v:,*
;*!*.■ "■¥t--i i .,,:i^
-.<?•.■
^:./^?^-:^>;..v ■•:--. -.^.^
if ■ ■.■■ ■ . •.. : ■ ^ •*
v^-
THIS REEL CONTAINS:
CGP
•rj.
»;■
V-:..i»>:-;.^ ' --^^^
•.?*
■ ~^*''^:^^- :H..->^, i^T:{<-3.-. ^
■"■y '.si*. .' ,4.. •• ' .-•.v- -."^ ).'■-■ "t- ..X, : •• '.■■' '. :■..^■■ ,.-■-■ ■; -o-.
■'^
■;i'^
.<*s' '''■'■
'■if
-. j."i-^
»>-
rr>:.
■^
I Ala -IE, My 4, 1931
-?.**".•'-- ■ .v\-i'. .4 - V''.' • .« .-"v. -. '-J.'J. ■ " V -•
'^"^tll- .W-o .^'. t'>",
:"' ^
.. -r- . -■-•■'■;■■.=>..;, . • ■.•-..^.-■■r-:-<'' .;•.....■'• . v- ■ ■ - ■■^■■i-- ■ ■ ■■ '■;
■ ■'•*■■:"'
.■'-.ii.*'.."
List of Irregularities;
■■ ?». I .'iV.'i^. - -» ■ -.>>'r'* ■■■'■■ -■''..■•■V --
^'"^^^;^ii^% -&v
■l*^-.r.
-Image quality in original uneven throughout
^^••r:::^=- -^-^v:-:.^,^ --^v.^.v--^- .->.,. •.,:-..
-Index of topics are found in the upper left comer of frame
''^ -;':'■ . *'
-Some titles appear in microfilm but were not included in INDEX of titles
Tfor*^" -'^^V:-." -•> ■^' ' r :-.-•.,« ■■^'/■; ; ;.:^. .V:'". -i- ■■'.:■ :■:■■ ■■.:■ '■.'■' ' " "- ;...-■ ;'.>:' . ;'vV:> .
,/.'.,'i-. ...... '1. ' i :' -v '.. I'l* ■'■■<■ •Vi"iV' *L*-- '. ■■ • N - *:■ ■•» ■ • . • fti- ■■■■-■. •• • '' ■'
V ■ •"■'i^*?^'--!"^.. " ^ ■ ■'' :;n.; Vj j- . . • V . ■ , ■>-:•,, ■•fi'.,.i.-. ....,> ■.:.--^ :v^:-:i*:' . ■.•' . ' ::■- ■:.'■'•■-■:' ^■:-. ..■•
.. ■^*1^''>^^-' 3^^^'^- ■'-:>■,'■• :^-v>-'-'^^^^ •'^' ■' . ■'■ ;'"•■■•
,' » .,>. ',.•■■ '."i^ •'^s-:'''fc;,•",:■, -■ ,■•-... .■.:.-i!-, ,,'--■ . ■
_H >, i,< -■ .
c.^' ^■»'* :■■*."
;• .■ . i' v^v
'%4'-.:.r,'^ :^y.^
lip^''''""''^'""^iilp
-J^
Revision Statement
■.-';?-,»*;t- :^':i.W^ ^" ' ■'•a*^^- ,,'5.-,?-,:V^, --iF-.-U-
ir.-^..:.:^,-: ■:■■■■:■::-. ; v '': ,.: *;V^ z w ..-t-.^ilv*- i- 1S'•\•
.^i .-V- '^^"^?:&1 -•:;v-?^r''...^- ■•.^.I';^:- ^•^.••.- -•. ■; %:yv; ^?. 1*.; ■ ^V's^■
The original film was made fix)m the holdinlf of tfie
Chicago PubHc Library by the University of Chicago Libraries, Department of Photographic Reproductions^ 2004 it was reorganized and direct duplicated by OCLC Preservation Service Center to fetto
^5-
•■■Bfi -r.!^ :•■•/-
..... --^ '■ ""V'V
preservation standards and to better assist patrons in their
research.
'"^ "^ _■ ■ ■ -Jl-.i"! '• '■" • "" ■■■ - V . •"^-■■■: - . ■/■ ■- -, ' . . ' ^' . ■ .•- "r ■ ■■ ■ "- :V^
\:<^2-"-
r V :<;?. • .-.Ti't •;,.■■ .jMC ■ :■ " "i^;. .' > • - --; . , .••••■ • ■ -■•.•.. . ' • :v"
•. . ,^ » ' • \f :■■■■■ ■-<v-*'J •' r*^l» ? ■ . t^-. ■ '- ■-■ " .■,- • -+j -'■ . . > jl ' ' • ... .......
<•-. 't '■4?.;-- .-•.^■f.jV --,)":.-:..•,.•;'-: .,^>. ... -■.*■■■;.•', < ' .-, .' .' .'. ^ <■.■,. • ■ ■■ . , 'l ., ;. \- ■'•■
■/|:^^^^-^--^^ :^-^:^-f^:TV;pi;:>:--- ,.:M--^-\-- S->-.v-^::;^. :-;v;^^-^V^ V^' ^^ ^.'.^ . . .. .- • ' . ' .";:•. -r^Q^?-''" I"
GBEEK
r
!• ATTITUDES A. Education !• Secular
a* Elementary, Higher (High School and College)
I A 1 a
GRSSK
\ T • < ' -"
Saloniki-Crreek Press, Jan. 21, 1937
t
GRI]j:IC V/o:,:2N»S university glib GIvSS ArirUAL UANSE
p. !•- Ve imagine that our readers carry in mind the annual dance that is to be given by the "Greek T.'omen's University Club."
V/e do not remember a tiT.e, since we were publishing the Greek Press, that any of the entertainments of any nature, given 'by the "Greek VTomen^s University Club," were not of the best. We hope that all, without exception, who attended the dances, lectures, and receptions of the -omen's University Club has the same opinion.
The whole credit for the success of the dance, the main puruose of which is to stren^^then the fund maintained oy the club for the winners of scholarships tty the Greek girls in different high school and colleges, will belong to all who will attend it.
^ *
I A 1 a I A 1 d
/•i"^ •»■•-' i-r
-r/'
rrr
t TT •
i^ Engli8l7
(-• -1 •*- ■' V
n -^
-' .
:r,iv "»^
,.^ 4.^r ^•"» '.^'v
>
-r
"P^^ivo m -^
^' l:j1*> "v»"«»- >-»'rr
1 • _r»
r-
r o.
-N - ■ . n«»
>'^r - ■*•»'->■
— , r." <^ ■?- 1 /"
■f - ; -f--^ ,-r-- "^"c
-A.
1. '
'ir''
:'"' ;'lr» .-'-''- •f-v'v, ,-5i
,'1
-- •nv
'^ T T T •
-If .-. ■• '
^-v
T . - >> r.- ^ ^ •?
.... . :» •: v^^
- 5 1 -,-, •
. n , -V, 4-
■^in
'^ ' T. T
» f-«
••. \.
'•■Vi-
.4- fV,-. TTv--;.
T*. T ■' r >* '-• "!
1 .iT> C.-»^- -,1 , -i. < • ' '- » .' .J
V'. •- ' ■ '^ -Ti '-. n o*
J -•
♦t
*". V'. '*. v^
f ~
( >
1 • 1 • 1
it
4-
1 •-• I -TT • • 1
■■^•-l p. ->'•
Tr.-»*'
; i
1 '.
- >• rj- ,; r "i^>-»- .r-
o'
l.-^rl ^
,^. ",-" >■* •'*i I ' '^. ri r ? . , "f^ •
^ rz v^ ■^'i ^ y^ f> ■■
r» 1- ■•
-V ,- '■ c-
•nT
J • T ■>- • •!
V~. -^ r, ,
%.% ..*»
T o " r '' n T
■V-,
•TV.
■>■• f • o
n
-! >-,v^
1 11 c ■ •■ ' t
''S "rr'-^io-fj t ^'■■p-f'-."^ ^*
>■' » .T /%
4-V.r.
" — / o\
'7 V ^ "•;
',->'?"'«, •■',', 1^ ■■.; T ' "1
'^,\0 * T '~ C^T' '^'^T
•* ■ "! c .- . ■>-
V. V ■ •
' 1 J T A. •
• 1 ■» « (■■«
>-i ^^in *->*!
r- ^> "v*
,,.,V^ . ^,.^ -»
»
■ ■ -! -• f-
•y -.1..
v% ,-<
• - r^. T* v" <-> v^ r» .-:; r
•- , - •..
L
Kr^'- "th
^« • ' v*-
T-n -■•r.
.-^
■T| /^ »"* '^ <--
:• D
i-^ r^
.^ V
. • ' rroni
.-. .- - ■»-
^\ 1
^■r "^
... J- r-r^ ^ ^ "^1 ■*-
-'\ ^ *- r~
'1 -^
V"!
t:-.
.1 » ' •
-• V4
fT'-i »•>,-
1 1-. -• •>*.-> r. c^ >- -f ,u rJ n V.
-» »> .- '-» "r*
i-\>
•Y- ' A -!■• - .-
>t »v^ ?i ■> " *^ "■ "^ *^ '^ "^^ ^ - -~ ••, j
^ - - *
1 ■» V-. »■-,»»,< T .-. f-. .-J ,-.
r> '^ "> » "^
"^i-f ■^•S -> z- 1.. r-
A 1
~)
■J ■? 4- r. "m
V
*- -^ . ■ ^'^ -s * '\'\ , ^
f~ ~.n -i-t /- ,-
-t V-
- - ■ • - • *
/- -v-l O
" O"^. '; 1 '■ '
"^ 4 -
. ''-
•»^ •.*!/*» y^
Tre:
^; O ■>"
1 r.
I"* "' fk .-» r* '"^ 1 ■> -,
1 ^ • j_ •
,%, r> >•».-' '-s-^ * ■•
r
v» .--« .-^
1 »
^"•-•^ ..S* '
V^
a.
I •- ,«L T- *.-" -T . •
* ■ ■ ■ I
•n^,0 4
1 r
" ") rk>~: ' ' " "t
,ri -^ '• T ."•
-Ml
1 -. .-
. • • •« • __
- r- O M ' » •-» . (^ ■f- r» -.
-. •. ^ ! »> /--
Q r. y^ ^"» . • ' • >•• 4 ^r
|
' * |
• |
~ |
* ■ |
.. . .'. ». . |
» |
|||||
|
-.V.V.. |
T |
- n |
,0> |
■> _ |
• |
< |
A- |
'■' ^ . '* |
||
|
- r |
-. |
• |
. n,- |
''4 -« |
1 -O" 1 |
|||||
|
• |
* |
'i- |
■ -1 |
• 1 r" o T |
- 1 |
/-. ^_^ |
T '■*
v^ /-I V» •
•^ *^ •>^ %'! -•
•i - T T
I A 1 a GSSEK
Salonikl-Greek Press > Sept. 12, 1935.
GREEK STUDENT AND SCHOLAR
One of the greatest thrills that can come to the life of a parent results from seeing his son or daughter reach a certain goal in life, and from having the secret satisfaction of knowing that he has helped in the reali- zation of his child* s dreams. It is much more thrilling, however, to contemplate a youth who has fought alone to reach his goal. Such a person is George Aaagnos.
2
cr*
This outstanding and well-loved young man has just received his Bachelor of ^ Science Degree in mathematics and philosophy from the University of Chicago. ^ kr. Anagnos was a student of the late Professor George H. Mead, famous professor of philosophy. The lecture notes kept by Mr. Anagnos were so complete and so thoughtfully made that Mr. C. Morris used them when compiling the philosophy of Professor Mead. The titles of these volumes are Mind, Self, and Society; The Philosophy of the Act; and The Movement of Thought in the Nineteenth Century.
_A
I A 1 a - 2 - GKSEK
Saloniki-Greek Press, Sept. 12, 1935.
The work of Mr# Anagnos is gracefully acknowledged in the prefaces of these :^
books. ^
We know that he v. ill go on to higher levels of learning and will bring honor ^
to the Greek name. The Greek cojiuminity of Chicago is very proud of one of ^
its finest sons. ^
I A 1 a IV
GREEK
Saloniki-Oreek Press, July 25, 193o
MISS ISIffiNE PAPAGSOPwGS
p* 5.- To Miss Israene Papa^eorge, only daughter of Dr. and Mrs. George Papageorge and niece of the Mayor of Tripolis, Greece, Mr. T. Petrinos, was awarded a Medal for proficiency in the French language, presented by the French Government, conferred by the Hon. M. Rene Weiller, French Consul in Chicago at Rosary College, of River Forest, Chicago's most exclusive Colle^^e for young women.
Miss Papageorge was one of the graduates of 1935, in whose honour a dinner-dance was given last Monday, July 22, at the Bismark Hotel by the "Hellenic Club of Professional Men" of Chicago, addressed in English by His Excellency Mr. Alexander Papanastasiou, former Prime Minister of Greece^
■■■■■■■■^■■■^■■■^■■■■■■■■■■■■tti
I
I A 1 a GRjIJ^K
Saloniki-Greek rress, .^pr. 25, 1935.
(Editorial)
Freedom of speech has its drav/backs. .-». dumbell who happens to be teachin,^ in a university classroom can say tl.inr.s which are just as silly and disturbing — even as dciaerously near the seditious — as a durnbell in any other place. If the parents of university students do not happen to agree v/ith some i^rofessor^s line of talk, they can send their off3orin^'; to the class of another professor. o If they do not relish the atmosphere of the university itself, they can send them to another. Professors without Dupils and universities v/ithout teachers will soon join the bre^jid line. c?
Ve can find no fault v;ith the action taken bv Charles ..al^-reen in vjithdrawins: his niece from the University of Chicago and notifyin;;^ President Hutchins v/hy. L!r. ./alc-reen is "unvrillin^:-" to have her '^absorb the insidious comiaunistic in- SLruction to which she is oxoosed". lie cannot understand v/hy the University should "permit, oven to a limited de^Tee, seditious propaganda under the name
TD
CD
n,
la - 2 - GREh]!
3aloniki-Greek Press > .-ipr. 25, 193^5 •
of ^^academic iTeeaoin",
The youn-: lady v/ill {-lo elsevvhere to study, and the authorities knovj the reason 77hy. V/e trust, ho;;ever, that Mr. Jalr^reen -//ill not join the ,^roup of university and school-baiters lea by the Hearst nev/spapers and the Chicago i'ribune which deny to educators the freedom of speech v/Lich they so jealously demand for them- selves.
■X3
CD
There is much confused thinkim- in this oime of cLan-,e. Doubtless many teachers Lo
CD
....are as confused as are nev/soar^er editors, legislators, and businessmen. But i^ the fact of change cannot be i:^nored. It should be studied and understood. .."here ^ should it be studied. .. .if not under coiipetent teachers v/ith open minds, in a university?
Change denotes prov;ress, and no board of trustees of any university, and no school system \vith which ;ve are acquainted, is comnetent to a r;reater extent than its teaching? staff to turn the sto^D and co si':nals of nroc^ress alons the v/ays of
I A 1 a
- 3 -
GrR^m:
3aloniki~Greek Press, r^pr. 25, 1955.
political, economic, social, and industrial thought. It is man's nature to pro- gress. There can be no progress vathout education. Tliere can be no real educa- tion '.vithout the discovery of truth* /md truth cannot bs discovered without freedom of soeech. If freedom of speech is suppressed education is smothered, and the world stands still. Civilization is the result of challenge and re- sponse. If a people *'can't take it,'' if a nation v;ill not look facts in the face, it be.^ins to live in the past. Nations, as v;ell as individuals, \vho are content to live in tlie Dast cannot exoect much in the future.
If free 3r)eecL is taken from teachers, they become slaves to the thought of the past. Their pupils, in turn, take on the yoke of the same slavery. Repression and prohibition are tv/in handmaidens of ignorance ..nd folly. Academic freedom has its ^^larinn faults. Freedom of the press has just as serious faults. But we must endure both for the sake of our future.
-T3
r • CD
I A 1 a
oht^k:
Salonlkl-Greek Press, Aug, 16, 19:.- 4,
SDLCATIOi:
In our childhood years we ell reriieinber that the opinion was held by many that a nation — whethor Greece or America — was in need of mechanics, chemists, and skilled workers^ Most countries had a overflow of lawyers and doctors. Now, even the professional fields are crowded; and the number of unemployed pro- fessional men' and artisans is larger, comparatively, than that of any other group,
TTie machine stage of our civilization craated a need for machinists, archi- tects, chemists, and naturalists, without whose help it could not progress. Despite the contentions that we are still in the infant stages of mechanized development, the last ten yeors prove that the machine age has already reached a static period. And, just as th 3 services of mechanicaliy-trained v/orkers will no longer be in such great deman-i, the Trof essional workers 7;ho improved machinery and devised new macaintas and chemicals will also become unemployed.
Therefore, the bast weapon a person can have against the many oppositions he
'^m
1
V.,,.-
I A 1 a - 2 - (^^^
Salonikl-areek Preso, Aug. 16, 1934.
will encounter is a p:ood education. That is v;hy Oreek parents are making such sincere efforts to give their children higher education, even at trernen- dous sacrifice. Tliey realize that without education their children will be without weapons in the modern world.
I
-r»
|
I |
B |
b |
b |
|
I |
B |
3 |
c |
|
I |
K |
I A 1 a GRSEK
Saloniici-Greeic Press, Aug* 16, 19^4:#
GIVS YOUR CHILDREN A CJHANCE TO STUDY
In one of his boolcs Clarence Darrow says that there woula be no neea for jails ir all boys were taught a traae or trdined ror a proression because then they would not rind themselves m economic neea, and, as a result of this, become thieves or gamblers. A boy seldom starts on the road to crime if he lives in a healthy, wholesome home environiaent, and if his mind and spirit receive proper nutrition* Such a boy soon tries to snow nis parents nis appreciation by woriiing or studying hard*
r:3
The young men who enter the professions or learn trades witn v/nich they can o.^ earn an ample livelihood, become the future good citizens and the leaders or their country. They rear families and harvest tne finest crops of the beauties of good living. Boys not given a cnance to learn an^'tning whicn will be of benefit to them are usually unsuccessful and unhappy all their lives. Their lot is destined to be neither a secure nor a very productive one*
I A 1 a - 2 - GRjCHK:
I B 5 b
I B 3 c Salonllci-Greek Press > Aug« 16, 19^4.
I K
Do not think that your sons ara ritted to enter the economic worla as soon as they graduate rrom high school. Do not expect tnem to be useful at once, or to be capable or earning gooa salaries iirmiecliately Tor their high school training has not prepared thera for anything in particular* In fact, m some cases it is detrimental* High school graduates dimly comprenend that they are capable of greater things; ana if they are compelled to earn their living instead of being allowed to study further, often refuse to take menial jobs# Therefore, it is the duty of all parents who can possibly do so, to sacrifice for a few more years, and give their children a greater opportunity for success and happiness by sending tnem to college or to a traae scnool* Such parents will have the pleasure of seeing their children achieve security and indepen- dence* This should be sufficient return for past sacrifices*
Nov/ that the opening of schools is fast approaching, we urge all of you Greek parents to think before forbidding your children to carry on higher studies* Give them a good foundation for their future life; you v/ill never regret it* Do not be swayed by the small Sc^lary your sons will bring home
I A 1 a - 3 - GrK^-EK
I B 3 b
I B 3 c Saloniki-G-reek Press, xlug. 16, 1934.
I K
if tuey rind jobs jjnmeaiately* v;orking Tor a small salary will be their
fate :t*or the rest of their lives. The individuals who acquire wealth or great- ness v/ithout education are very rare. .^ person who is fitted for an occupation may never acquire great wealtn; but, on the other hand, he very seldoia falls to great depths.
*^
AS for the girls, we Greeks are still of tne opinion that a woman's place is ^
in the hone, and that, therefore, she is in no need of learning. Perhaps F
that is the ultimate destiny of a girl, but is it not good sense to give her, ^ too, every possible preparation for future eventualities?
Give your children a chance to bocoirie independent and you will never regret it.
ft J
^>^
I i. 1
a
Tl (
*! r^
'0»
."1
- -> n
• OY.
J.. 9
7 O ' 1 ^- ! >
r ""'
^.-^ .-^
It
r\- > -1 1
'^^■
»r^
r^-r-r
■;- 1. .-
.iini
o";r incoi ov.te
,.?as;:.lu
rti
J, j_
TO O -^ T . ' '^ 1
'niTersitY
v;Lo ic£ iti.-^ii^'in- 'je ra'il 7::iv- -clt-; ^J":^^o.'or3 "Tju/' '^heo^^or-^, :ilso of :'^e :
"olle-^e; '^^t^-r ."aynclis
. - u> 'J „
...ar- ..io-..Ob
O • - .-Ti C
- •
j>oer-^.:;
'S , a •.'Onc-Ga-ioj.iio (I •■;-.i con'. ":^1*' c-iap, •;''.
C."N-« • — ^ I -". •f* rj T ' •" "^ r~\ V* '■ • "^ "f* • "'"».'*^"! ■" "^ ^ ^ __ /^■••j •> -^ -^ :-• - r (^ ' •-...^ ± : o ::;±/ x 'JJ. _^J U ..''Ji'. u — — — • .^■.A:iij. .. U .
b:'Cl*^ o:
L* ^
• t-^'^nds i-O/ol- UniTzrsity; '-'^; . Jii::ior Colle;;e;
^ -» - -i ■
■' .'■■) 1 '^ r
;jO i:^ 'XuZ
. L J J.. .! i l^ ' •' ■ X V . - ^J . . O .- ' - V . X ^^ - . V -, W I
"[ T ^"^
c:ii I
1 1 ■>-i . -- v-»
iter C}iir:ioure3 an.;. J"a::?r
lot ;^'-.ai"
'i '.. -.■ ^.- 11. ± . -L v^ X I.
ica'C.
^0 VMC:. lor
I V> ~> ' ' • " >"'
. . ^J
J
1 a
I B 1 a
JVi-
"District ^ lans and Progress," Aliepa Herald^ i^i"- v v
(Ofricial Organ of District .:o. 21, 1011 ::. State 3t., Chicago, Illinois), October, 1933.
/fA:iEPA JC1I00L_7
The ,-Lhepa school has rocny and clenn quarters o:' the typical kinc to be found in any cOO: do;.;ntovm school. Brother Papas, the .generalissimo of this ventui'e, may be fci'ia behind a desk ready and '.ailing to aiscuss any feature of the plan to tne satisfactii^n ana complete co.Tipreheiisiun of the inquirer. Classes have already met and progress mi^de by the industrious and thoughtful attendants. A visit to the Ahepa School v;ill oleas'intly amaze the most ardent enthusiast and surpisin^':ly convince the altra-sce tical cu .servative. hvery Ahepan is urged to pay a fraternal visit to zhe ;ihepa Jchool L.nd meet the brother in charge.
The players for the ^Jiepa band are incx*easing and it is uri-ed that those who desire to ^nter into the Honor lijoll 3i,:n the pledge an'^ be "ai..ong those present" v/hen the boys go narching in uniform aisjlaying the inscription "Ahepa" evary- v;here. Pemember that fifty instrunerP s are all tliat are needed and that the brothers are given preference before patrons are sought for outside of the Brotherhood .
I A 1 a - 2 - ORiiiEK
II 3 1 a
Aheoa Herald, uctuber, 1933. ftr^ ,- ^^ • -
!■ ^ fil
'ihat, -brother, is the pro^^ress that has been iri-.de in the attempted part of the progra::! anc: no one but a destructive critic v. ill C^jiiy tliat the above spells accomplisli:aent. rhe OrvAor thanks all the '^roth-rs who, either di- rectly or indirectly/, iraade possible pro^^ress.
-he Ape ha 3chool
ilvery ^-diepan should, t.iink seriously ;.hat di^-ect benefit a.-zaits aim if he v/ill but denote a fev; hours a v/eelc to the le rniiLj of ';reek, Do not feel that y-^u v;ill be among child. -en :.na consequently unconf ortable. Our chJ-ldrv-ri have their secterian (church) schools ana have no present need for the .^Jiepa School, :3ut many of us need it badly. 3o let us avail ourselves of the opportunity and enroll •
Reinenber the sayi^i^ that i knov/ledge oT Greek is necessary to the co^nprehensive under stanuin^: of any •.eotern language, being the Lothsr of them all.
I A 1 a
GREEK
Greek Press, Sept. 14, 1933.
EDUCATIONAL METHODS
by G. Halepas
The other day four of us were sitting at a table discussing education and its methods with a man who has made a study of the subject, and whom we all recognize as a learned man. V/e started to discuss the various educational methods used in Germany, Greece, and America.
"Q
5 ~o
0--
Naturally, the lead was taken by our pedagogical friend, who made an accurate cjl comparison of the modem educational system of Greece and that of twenty years ^ ago. He also outlined present German teaching methods and compared them with previous ones. His words were well chosen and his thoughts were well expressed, indicating that he knew the subject very well. I learned something of interest in tha: discussion: thirty years ago in German schools seventy two hours of the
I A 1 a - 2 - GREEK
Greek Press > Sept. 14, 1933.
Greek language was required for graduation, while the requirement for German was only twenty-six hours.
On only one point did I disagree with the professor, and that was regarding the study of classical Greek. His opinion was that classical education is value- less and should be eliminated. I contend that it cannot be valueless since it helped produce such minds as Goethe, Schiller, Schopenhouer, Descartes, and Spenser. They dipped deeply into the well of classical Greek philosophy and literature. They not only studied these subjects but also used them as sources o of inspiration for their o'.vn creative thinking. Of course, there is a great ^ amount of evidence in defense of my friend's statement. Many renowned poets, S philosophers, and thinkers never read a line of a classic, and had no academic ^"^ training, yet wrote philological masterpieces. Kipling 'ifas an obscure writer without any special education. Joseph Conrad was an uneducated sailing master. Herman Manville was a sailor, and it was he who said: ♦♦A sailing ship was my Yale and Harvard.^ 0. Henry was a nere shepherd, and Keats was an apothecary. D. H. Lawrence was bom into a faiaily of coal diggers. Yet, everything written
I A 1 a - 3 - GREEK
Greek Press, Sept. 14, 1933 •
by these men has enriched hiiraanity and furthered knowledge. Llark Twain and Walt Whitman, from an academic standpoint, must be classified as ignorant men.
What does this seeming contradiction signify, and what conclusion can we arrive :
at? To me, it signifies that our own mental efforts, and not the training
received in schools, is the barometer of our knowledge and ability. No matter r
how much a student learns or is taught in school, he cannot be an intellectual
if he ceases to learn when he receives his diploma. A professional man who g
graduated twenty years ago and has not crossed the bridge of thought since then
is a dead man as far as contemporary thinking is concerned. He has been dead
for twenty years. I believe that education really begins as soon as one gradu- D^
ates from school. I hope my opinion has not startled anyone.
TD
CO
I A 1 a I D 2 c
Greek Press ^ Sept. 7, 1933.
GRE2K
THE PiUarrS* PROBLEM
It is well knov/n that the world is in a dileimna because of the overpro- duction of goods; and it would seen that the educated man is among the
articles which have becoiie too numerous* A v/aming of the scant room ^
left in the professions has just been published by the French Ivlinistry of 5
Labor; and parents are being plainly discouraged from enteria- their sons c-
ia law schools. P
A college degree, it is pointed out, has come to be looked upon as a g
liability rather than as an asset. A depressing paragraph describes the ^
official imeiriployment registry, where learned doctors and lai'Tyers lengthen ^
linoo along v;ith domestic servants. Tlie report hints l;hat there is an <^' ^encumbrance" of intellectual persons"; and its dispiriting phrases are, unfortunately, no less applicable to conditifvai^ in this country?-*
A major tragedy of the depre33ion is that thousands of young men
I A 1 a - 2 - GBESK
I D 2 c
Greek Press, Sept. 7, 1933.
expensively prepared for posts deiianding kiiov;ledge aiid ability have no chance to display either talent or character. The professions, it has been said, have been overcroxvded for years, but lately, hopeless trade conditions have caused them to be besieged. And v:hen an assailant fron a university does v/in a foothold, an older man—whose expectation of re- employment is desperately small — is added to the surplus of educated persons.
The pause in world activity has ta}:en vjoric fro.n classes which have no unions to assist then, no clain on the "social services" to v/hich they have long contributed, and no "benefits" to draw tvon the state. Modem belief that any clerical occupation and a white collar is preferable to any kind of r.anual work and shirt sleeves, had already created a con- gestion of "black-coated workers", which t:ie depression nas intensified.
liovf that a point has been reached when young luen are officially warned against attempting the professions, what are parents to prepare their
^ '
PC
O
I A
1 a
I D 2 c
- 3 -
Greek Press, Sept. 7, 1933.
GREEK
boys for? A father.. ..may well vxish his son to carry on a family tradi- tion, yet since that prospect is closed, must the lad be taught to work with his hand instead of with his brain? Ought a child be taught to re- concile himself to a family when his education shall have been completed? The problem is sorely difficult. If business enterprise needs no recruits, and if the professions — xvhich in turn depend on trade and industry for sustenance— are languishing, what is the alternative for a youth who is being trained at heavy cost to become one more unwanted ^intel"^ ectual*'? It is noted that the report of the French Ministry of Labor suggests no substitutes, presumably because nothing satisfactory can be advanced.
There is, however, one small precaution parents might use in fitting their sons for the doubtful times ahead. In the old days the coiinsel was to specialize, to '^know sanething of everything and everything of something". Today, unless a boy has a compelling bent, he may be better served by a broad, general education, a training v/hich aims to produce a versatile
I A 1 a - 4 - GRlSIL
I D 2 c
Greek rress, Sept. 7, 1933.
type vjhich can succeed passably well in any callinii^. Then, after leaving school, the adventurer can seize an opportunity vjith a certain confidence, regardless of its nature, ^ind in a trying period of ;miting and watching;, he vjill at least have tne consolation of a well-stocked nind. Viliereas the youth who has specialized for a dead end is apt to be fretted by resentful and bitter thouglits. Advocacy of an all-round education nay not seem to be a great contribution to so baffling a question as "Vihat to do with our sons''; yet, the i^^rench i^Iinistry appears to have found it difficult to f suggest anything at all. liothing but a real revival of trade v/ill remove the an:ciety which is felt by parents and all young men about to be con- r fronted with the world.
I A 1 a
I 3 S b
I B 5 c Greek Press, Se-Dt. 7, 19U3. I K
30IiCLL3 CPJiN
by
Pip it ha
:!hile its inhabitants have lived, died, laughed, and nourned, the joyous
earth has danced around the sun once more, oblivious of the destiny of
man. :ini the earth has arranged the 3i:eps of h^r dance so that nan irdght F^
refnilate c:5rtain functions of his existence in accordance '-ith her .iviythrns. -C
So, in stoT) ;;ith nature, v;e vacation, play, v:ork, and study. iTov/, our rest rg
and our Dl;r/tii..c is over for another year, and preparation is oeinr- ijiade for £
a iDoriod of stuly and v;ork. Sd;?
This is the tir.c \:h.en youth is the focal point of uhe entire i/orld. Youth is shoulderin ; its boo.cs and procoedin^: on its v/ay tov/ard onli.-hteni"rxent r.nd culture. There are many inillions today v;ho are students cind tomorrow v/ill be the profession ,1s, laborers, and presidents v;ho v;ill have inherited the
-X3
I A 1 a I 3 5 b
13 3c I K
earth.
Gioa:
Greek Press, Se^t. 7, 19SS
Aided by their -oarentG or 'mar ii'^.ns, the children 'oroceed alonr the nost -je'r'Vitiful thorcuz-hxHre of their lives v/ithout the burdens of adult exivStence and v;ith no tliou^'ht of ^'bills'* or '^depresGions. '^ i:nav;are of the raany sacrifices ::i\Cq. by their parents, children feel that society is responsible for their cor.a'crt and security. Youth is ii.iperious in its denands, and is difficult to nista.ien la our char^-e.
T->-l
xisry, /Old :7e adults, understanding the innocence of their
y
nistahen iaeas, try to -ive them every ha:r)iness "^-/hile they are still in
Zvery parent as;- ires to sae his or her children happy and secure. ah.ey educate ther:i and teach them in order that they may face lifers strusGl© v/ell armed. Parents are ax/are that one v;ho is trained for a particular profession does not suffer the uncertainty and fear of the ignorant person vrho can only '/ork as a cor.jion laborer. Parents also have discovered,
-a
CO CD
an o due at ion.
I A 1 a
I 3 3 b
I B 3 c Greek Press > Sept. 7, 19o5, I K
throufh bitter oi.T.erience , t'lat thoir daughters also require It is true t::at iiost o± then .-narry :;hile comparatively younG and that they do not usually v/orlc v;hile in their parental home. But narria^-e is a variable thine v/hich involves i.iany factors pertinent to eicistence. A dauchter*3 husband r.iay die; he i.iay becone an invalid; or a^aain, as nov: happens so freruently, the couple nay obtain a divorce. A v/onan should have sor.ie boocial training: or education to keep her from becominc the victim of any untov;ard circurastances.
the
i^ork
Cf all the sacrifices parents make for the sake of their children, worthiest is the effort rxade to jive them a jood education, parents to be able to buy bread to feed their children, but that is not most necessary; for even if parents do not provide food the instinct of hunger and self-preservation v;ill force then to seek sustenance for themselves. But they v;ho labor to endov/ their off sprinc v;ith somethinc that is price- less— v;ith an education, a diploma — are ijivint*. them a dov/ry that v/ill
CD
I B b b .
I B 3 c Greek Press, Sept. 7, 1953. I K '
enrich tiieir entire life.
Perhaps our yovjir; people never tell us, in so many v;ords, hov; much they ^ appreciate the sacrifices made for them, or the opportunities laid at X their feet. Lut deep in their innermost soul is a realization of the p Great privilo.'e accor-'ed to them by their unselfish parents, l.o matter ^ how hard you are jeinc buffeted around by economic conditions, please do ^ not attempt to ease your plight by taicinr; the children out of their last year of hirjh school. If you do you are doominc them to a life of servility and v/ant.
Cur race has alv;ays oeen a v/orshiper of letters, and v;e, its members, are v/orthy of a hi-h, respected place in society. Let those v/ho dislike education and scorn culture v/ork as laborers. ';e are Goins higher!
CO re
mm
I A 1 a
GREEK
Greek Press, July 27, 1933.
THE CHICAGO SCKOOL BQAEiD
The citizenry of Chicago is up in arms against the Chicago School Board, which, in the opinion of all educators, v/ill wreck the school system with its proposed neasures* The Board of Education, like all other public bodies, has been operating for sometime with a deficit. But so has the Police Department, and no one has ever suggested that the number of policemen should be reduced.
The Board of Education is not only proposing a reduction in the number of teachers; it even seeks to close down certain schools for economy's sake. It is indeed unthinkable that a city v/hich boasts of its achieve- ments should harbor for an instant the idea of restricting education. For, in the last analysis, the proposed measures mean nothing less than fewer opportunities for the boys and cirls of the mass of the people to get an education at public expense. Politics in its most
:?
<".">
r >
I A 1 a - 2 - GREEK
Greek Press, July 27, 1953.
hideous form is menacing the proud American boast of the "little red schoolhouse " .
' v; or
mm
I A 1 a
CaZEEK
Greek Press > Jime 29, 1933#
GREEK BOY WINS TWO SCHOLARSHIPS
The Greek Press is very happy when it is given the opportunity to announce that honors have been conferred upon Greek boys and girls in the various American schools of the city. The latest addition to the roll of honor is the name of James Mazarakis, who graduated from the Calumet High School with high academic honors. His remarkable ability enabled him to win two scholarships: one, at Northwestern University; and the other, at the University of Chicago. He has accepted the latter, and is now enrolled in the medical school of the University.
We are sure that when classes begin in the fall, our yoxing (Sreek will return to his studies and start upon a path leading to still greater achievement.
-a
CD
mm
I A 1 a GREEK
Greek Press, June 15, 1933.
EDUCATION AS A //EAPON IN LIFE
Those Twho read the American newspapers often see articles about the group of professors and professional men ^Nho have been chosen by the President as his advisors. Many believe, and rightly so, that the upturn of business is due to the insight and direction of men of high intellectual training. They well understand the national situation and know how to better it.
We are one of those who believe that only through the education aad the refining of the individual wiHthe Golden Age ever be reborn, lliat is why we view the brilliant attainments of the Greek boys and girls in the American high schools and colleges with such tremendous pride and joy. The majority of Greek parents have had no opportunity to go to school themselves, and so they feel the lack of an education in this modem scientific world. They have determined to send their children to school even if it means many sac- rifices and hardships on their own part.
I A 1 a - 2 - OPiiii^iK'
Greek Press, June 15, 1933.
Let no one imagine that a little learning is enough. No one can ever learn too much» In fact, a little learning is worse than none at all. Only an extensive education is of large benefit — especially in times like these,
vdien the demands made upon life are so overwhelming The educated men are
the ones who will always be in a position to look ahead, because they know what has happened in the past.
I A 1 a GREEK
17
Greek Press > Mar. 30, 1933.
MYARnSD IEGR2E
^^^If-tone, one coltunn-eichth of a page, full-face picture of George DrososT"
Last Tuesday afternoon we were accorded the privilege of being present at the commencement exercises of the University of Chicago. We attended this event with a special feeling of pride. Among those receiving diplomas was the well-known pedagogue of o\ir community, Ivlr. George Drosos.
r'">>
Mr. Drosos received his bachelor's degree a few years ago from the same university''. After three years of study and after writing a thesis on "The Egocentrism of Children," he has received the degree of Master of iirts.
We congratulate this outstanding member of our race, and urge him on to even greater achievements, of v/hich he is no doubt capable.
V-3
I A 1 a III 3
CxRhii'i^IC
rveek Press, Feb. lo, 1933.
FRr^TiiiRIUTY' 2L2GTIC:: HELD
In a business r.ieetins of the Hii oigrna iJpsilon fraternity at Crane College, the following officers v/ere elected: ;3-eorge Ilan^os, president; Harry Petrakos, vice-president; Elisabeth Pappas, secretary/; Georgia Papageorr^e, secretary; H. Bouzas, historian; and Georr^e Ritsos, ser(::;eant at arms.
At this Lieetinp;, John Ghiakulas was given a scholarship by the fraternity be- cause he had received the highest grades of all students in the college during the previous six months.
|
I A |
1 p. |
|
II B 1 e II r. 2 g III B 5a |
GREEK
Parry, D., (CLair.aan of the Comn'iittee) ,
"Report of the Educstionc.l CoTi^iittee" i'iie A-iepa, '.Vasnin^jtCii, D.C, uec» 19'62.
The educational coramittee feels th^t the orimf'.ry oliject of this organi- zation is ed'jcr tional. It is of the fir:."; belief fuat if it wer^^ possible for all the me:::b-rs of the Order to under.stc-ad and to oractice the les- sons tViat are taught oy this org?>jnization throu^^i its ritanlistic work the mission of th^- Crder h'\s been ^'ttai-i-rju ?ind its future secured. It is, hov7ev-r, evident t..c-t in our r-nxiety to increase and miilti"oly in numbers, v;e have ne^^lected the resoonsibility v/e assumed wiien nev/ men- bers were initiated in our ranks, and consequently in^iny members have lost interest in the orf^-anization. The educational ccrr-.ittce, there- fore, feels that our efforts and attention for the comini^ year should be concentrated on the educ.'ition of our liie.bers r^d to tVie better oreo- aration of thos-r v/ho desire tc^ beco;:ie me'.bers.
To attain the .^ibove results the educr^tional committee hu/oly sw:.^est the follov/in-;; recommendat ion^i:
-^o-- -^
I A 1 a - 2 - GRT^^i
II - 1 e
II ^ S g
III - G a
The Aheoa, '..ashin,-ton, L.C., Dec. 19o2.
1. Th.^t encli enn-oter, through the assistance and coo*oer;-tion of the District governor of this orp^ani nation, organize initiation teams \7hich v/ill be well ..rilled in the execation of the initiation work.
2* Thp.t p.ll chanter?:, must follov; the official ritual rjrid that no devia- tion fron it sh-?ll be toler."^..ted.
3. Ihat the District Governor shall oe held resoonsible to the Suoreme Lcd.^e for the enforcement of the above rt=cor:i:]:endation3 and thn.t the fa.il' ure of any chaot-r to conduct its initiation in strict accordance v/ith the ritiLal of our Order and its failure to do so :af:y be j.;ood and suffi- cient reason for the District ixovernor to sus-^iend this cha-oter v'hile a- Y:aitin;^ the aooroval or disapproval of the Supreme President.
4. Tricit the Sunrerie Secretary, and in cooperation v;ith the Su'oreme President or any of the other S^.voreT.e Lod>^e officers, shnll either pre-
I A 1 a - 3 - OrRK^
II - 1 e
II B 2 ^
III B L^^a
The Aheon, TTashin^-ton, D. C. , 'Dec, 19o?^.
-pare or select from the rich store of the literature of the world, short or iasToiririf.^ S';ri;:ons, lecture or essays, r^nd. fM.rnish the cha^ioter re^^^lar- ly with cooies of them, for the ourpose of readin^^j; ther;i to the neTihers.
5. Th-^t a s'oea'^er's bureau be established in every district, and that the he-.d of said s'^^eaker's bureau be the District '3-overnor.
The committee believes that as there are nraiv charoters closely located in the densely noo'ilat'-d localities the exoense and the tiiTie which is required for the sr^eaker to travel to these cha-^ters for the our'pose of delivering a lecture is ne.^ligible«
In nvany cases the s-oeakers are more than anxious to s -'end the reouired tiiie for such puraose.
|
I . |
k 1 e |
1 |
|
II II |
B 1 x5 2 |
e |
4 - (}RE^X
III I) 3 a
The Ai-icoa, '..'ashiri,;^to:i, D.C., Utc. 1932.
Tile committee is of the iinanimout^ oioinion th:-'t the chanters crave for short, intelli^^ent aiia enlij^.tenin.^ addresses, 3.nd. if there has ever been aii ex-^.ression of opinion a,^>3.innt it, it wac^ not az-^-ai-ist the Torino ir)le of education but a:::ainr>t the idea of h- vin>T them rociced to slee'O by snepkers. v;ho ha^ve no conception of tirne. A short, conciGe and interesting^ lecture caii find it:, v^ay in every chaoter room at every laeetin^:;;.
Celebration of Oreek and A':: rican Indepf^ndence
The educational comnittee is nleased to reocrt that the Order of iVhepa
has been the center of c-ictivities in the nast in or^anizin^^; r;ieetin,^s
for the celebration of the day of the Greek inae^^endence. This f.'^ct
alone has dio-oelled the iaea th:;,t the Aheoa is as much a Greek or.^ani-
zation as an Am.:rica:i one* v7e do feel, however, that the day of the Ant rican independence hrs oeen somewhat ne^:lected by our or-^ani zation
E^
I A 1 a - 5 - Ga~SK
II 6 I e
II si 2 s
III 3 3 a
The /ihena, '.-r- shin, -'ton, D.C., Dec. 19:^2.
and v/e reconi:aerid th.'^t wherever it is oossible such nieeting must be or^ai.ized»
The ouulic offici-^.ls of er.ch coimr/Jinity hr^ve never failed to cocr-rnte v;ita, an.:, res-^ona to the invitations of tne local chanters in any of their undertaking's, and we believe th.-^t if th.. Ahe-o.-i chaoters v/ere to take trie initiative in s;^ons^rin.''; celeorationt3 for the day cf American inde'^endence, the .-lir.-' rican -oeo-le's eotee::i and adnir-ition for our oeo'le will e £'reatly enhanced. It is sug/^ested, therefore, ttet the Suarerne Secretary shall -'>re-oare an outline of a aro^ra^. to he follov/ed by each chanter if they feel able to saonsor such a celebration, and that such a 'OTop:Tii:ii be sent to th= individual chanters in am le time for e^-ch chanter to laaKe the necessary :reopration for such celebration. It is also recommended that the Suoreme Secretary should encourage, through his corres'oondence v/ith the individu*-)! cha-^ters to suc/i unaertakings, and ur^re the inaividiial chaoters to snonscr tne-i if thev can.
I A 1 a - 6 - GREEK
II B 1 e
II B 2 g
III B 3 a The Alieoa, "..'nshiri^"ton, D.C. J)eo. 1932«
The comriittee feels, however, th:-.t this or^-'anization shall continue to av/ard a few scholarshios every year as it has been doinjp; in the "oast until a better r)lrin of awr-^rdin,<r scholarshios to v/orthy, needy and meritorious students lias oeen devised.
•f'e therefore recorinend t'lat the sun of ,2,000 be a-oorooriated for scholr'n^shios and v/e feel thot the p'us-jS, Mistrikes ana iniquities that have ore vailed in the -r^ast in riialcin^^^ av/ards will be r^.auced to a laini- raum since all scholarshio av/aras nust be subnitted to the District Governor, whose aa roval or endorsement must first be obtained before the Suoreme Lod-e shpll have the norer to )aai<.e any av^aras. In oi'der to make t'ne con':ribution as fair and as eauitable as -oossible, v/e ncxke the follov/in.^ r-cominend^ations:
1. xric'it in av/rrdin^-^ scholars/iins , all thinj^s bcin^-- ecnja.l, the members of the i'lheoa a-nd the Sons of Pericles m.ust be ;?:iven r»reference.
|
I A |
I a |
|
II i |
= 1 e |
|
II J |
^ 2 (^ |
|
III |
T 5 r-« |
- 7 - (yBZ2K
Lhe ;\he-na, '."c-shin ,tcn, D.C., Dec. 1932.
?. Th'.it all rt-oplic- tioas i.ust be • o-oroveo. -md endorsed by the District isovernor of the Di^^trict in vjhich the a;oolic.'-ait resides or is attendinj^: school.
r '
5, xliat before any aoolicc tion shpll oe considered, it shall have the favor: ble endorse^nent of tvc me. her ^ of the Order of A'^eon, and two rne::- bers of the facult;.' o.v" t/ie Listitution the a."nolicant is attending;.
4. Th--\t the scholastic strndinr^; of tut ap<">licr.nt must be orocured from the r-:-'istrar of the school which t^.e applicant is attendiu;.;, or h-'S been .".ttendin,;, .^-^jia r:iu-. t be o ^art of trie ap"lic"ition of trie ao'olicant.
<-■ •
j.'h;:t in pv;arc.inv^ schol.rships, the Sunrene jjod-.e shall hnve the
authority to av/.-rd as lauch as .pr^OO or as little a-s .lOO to c^iyone
a-o'olic£j.nt and that saia money shall ue ia?.de •oayable to the order of the institution v;hich the an-olicrmt is attendin<^'.
I A 1 a - o - GRSEK
II 2 1 e
II B 2 ^
III L o p- The Alie;oa, u'ashii\^to:i, D.C., Dec. 1932
6. The cori;iittee is of the ooinion that in order to rnahe certain that these scholarshio av;r^rJs are to he vav/arded annuall;/ the siuii of (5,^) oe set anide frc: all. per caoita tax v/hicn ir collecteci hy tr.e Su-oreine Lcdc;':e an.:, thrt s*^.c:i mr uey be set aside for the school'- r^hi-^ to he av/arded frcn ti:;:e to ti::;e«
I A 1 a
II B 1 a
v^REEK
The Oreek Press, Jan. 29, 1932
GRZEK ;>u:vILK»3 UlIIvExuoIiY C
t). 4.- On Februar,; 21st the 'ireek V'omen's University Cluh is giving a recita.l at the Concert Hall in the Lyon and Healy Building:;, Jackson & nabash. Select talent of G-reek musical students will be presented.
I A 1 a
II B 2 g
CxrlJtirv
The Greek iress, Jan. 14, 193:2, d. 6
rhe L'leiibers of the Greek otudents Delta j^'psilon )f± Ulub of the university of Illinois v/ish to publicly thank all thoso v/ho has- tened to 3:;onsor bi.eir recent dance. Aside from those v;ho attend-* ed, they want to th.nk th: various Chica. o and r^Jew York ureek nei7sp".pers th-. t announced and advertised tlie dance, the nusetas ice vJreairi uo, which donated the refreshjnents, and Mr. N# Liraperis for the flowers, fhese university students worked hard to iiiake the dance a success anc they are grateful to the Greek people for aiakinr it so. fhey are eager to }i:.ve more Greek tudsnts at Illinois, ana ask all i-i^^h School graduates to consider enrolling there.
...embers of tlicj club are J. Panagopoulos, irv3sident; d. ]3rinios, vice--" resident ; i*. botiras, /^ecret-.ry; J. FCilavos, Treasurer; and K. Alexopoulos, li. Doukas, k* Zannis, '^. a-».mbros, : • iiimperis, G. Uikonomos, l". Papadupoulos, A. Sakelaropoulus, K. Triantaf illos, and i5. i-.ambilornauis.
i). o. rana-^opoulos I], b. LSotiras
1^ esident. Secretary.
I A 1 :}.
11 ^ ^.
WPA
v« A «
■•;. ;;•- ^.'le ;:r^c'.: !:er:al'ie(i dr.-.c-.. of "-Itr ".]'-'silon Pi, :.. f r:\terni t^' of aunurl v..:\nce Dec. 17t':, v:: t:ie Jiic :er Joc-cc-r r^otsl.
It i:^ t .- iM'O'jrntiv^ u;.;t:.' of :~11 ^iu. fre^f::: or" Jai-.:. ;o lo iionor the fort:ic;:.ii:i • d'^nce of the G-rc-:;!: students* fr:.t rnit: \.itd tlieir -oreG- e.^ce. .lies- r:truj^liu^ youii.^ drecl: st'cdr^nt- of todc.y rx^. t'lv. o.^o ties :.f tfe dree*: rr-.ce in A:, ricr-. fhese yoijij "i:.!!, ocm rnO. rrdsef liert-, 3 :ea.h the dree": Irin f-^'-f t fliientl:/, v-n ■ strive: to --.erpetuate t/^e tradi- tioas of our n-Cfc. fliey n^-ed our coooerr.ti n. fiev deserve it. L/-t
I "^^ 111 "' '■ - '
I A 1 a '^A^'^'^^J GR-SK
III E '^.^.^"^
C-icr'.^o Oreek Daily, Sept. 26, 19ol,
THE ASSOCIATION SLITON
p. 2- The scudents* association, T^likon, which 7/as launched last year has shown increasing vitality and has also shov7n that our youny: students in spite of the fact that they v.ere born in America and do not even know the G-reeK lan^'uage v- ry well are animated by the surest G-reek sentiments and remain Greeks althou^^h they do not know Greece. This most pn.triotic association has held its elections of officers and has elected Ivlr. P. 3. Belogiannis, student of law at Loyola University, as oresident; I'r. G. Lebanos of the Northv/estern University Lav/ School as vice-'oresident ; Mr. J. Michalopoulos of Northwestern University as secretary; ilr. D. latropoulos. of De Paul University as treasurer, and l.lr. Basil ITestos as manatee r.
t^j
The new officers are full of enthusiasm, and they are preparing a new program of action for the new year, aetails of which they will let us have in a short time.
I A 1 a
G-EESK
^'^O-i
Saloniki, Sept. 19, 1931 \?/^
NEW OFFICERS OF THE CLUB HELICON
p. 5.- The anntial election of the Helicon, a fraternity composed of Greek students attending Colleges and Universities in Chicago, took Dlace last Svuiday at the Sherman Hotel, and the following were elected: Basil Belogiannis, Pres.; George Livanos, Vice-Pres.; Slias Michalo- poxilos. Sec; Demetrios latropoulos, Treas. ; and Basil Nestor, Dean.
I A 1 a III H
GREEK
' ^^ *■- V- .
Saloniki, July 25, 1931
THE ACADEMY OF POLITICAL SCIENCE IN GREECE URGES GREEK STUDENTS IN
AMERICA TO ENROLL
p. 7.- The recently established Academy of Political Science in Athens, urges Greek students attending Colleges and Universities in America, to enroll in the classes of this institution.
^he erection of the Academy was achieved by Pan -Hellenic contributions, including $10,000, from Greek-Americans. The $75,000 bequest of the late Alexander Pantos, and the many other contributions from Egyptian Greeks, undoubtedly will strengthen the fimd of the institution.
The purpose of the Academy is to render the educational career of the new generation more useful in social and political activities, and to mold better citizens for generations to come. It aspires to become the educational and cultural center of national affairs and national regeneration, and the connecting spiritual link of Mother Greece with her far away sons, living all over the world.
I A 1 a - 2 - GREEK
III H
Saloniki, July 25, 1931
Students abroad wishing to enroll, would not have to go to Athens to attend classes • They would receive and follow the instructions of the educational committee in charge of the institution* This study would continue for three years, then the students would go to Athens for graduation, receive their diplomas and be baptized in the love of Greece and Greek letters.
Requirements for enrollment in the Academy are a high school education, an annual fee of $25, and $75 for books for the three year course* Students from America are required to attend clsusses in Athens for the period of three months preceding graduation. They will not be obliged to take examinations in courses already taken in American Colleges and Universities.
The Academy is under the immediate supervision of the ministry of education and its personnel is comprised of the best talent of the land. For further information communicate with the Academy of Politi- cal Science, Sygrou Elvd, Athens, Greece*
George Fragoudis,
Director.
X A 1 a
^-
Saloniki, July 18, 1931, p. 5
ru2JC--iPi'Iui i? OR GrLii^jC uIRij Gi'lADuA-l'^o.
The Lfreek -omen's ur.iversitv ulub held an afternoon reception in honor Ox Greek girls aho iiave graduated from high school.
rhs affair took T?lace at the iDalatial residence of Liss i^therine l.iller, i^resident o- the Greek ..ou^ens university ulub.
Aiiionv- the honored ruests were i iss .Ingel-ka ^Uidreou wiio has graduated v/ith lienors from tlie r.yde Park ..igh School; iV.iss Catlierine Jsironis, a gre.duate urafiton ..ull; Lisses jusana and Ath na Jzovanis, from the Academy of Gt. TTavier; and Liss i.elen Papanto ..iou, from 3enn riigh bchool.
The affair v/as very successfui and very anusing as it included athletic games, sv/iiTiming, dancing and Groek songs.
The gracefi-1 black-eyeu Greel. beauty, i.^iss r.atherine i.-.iller, who alwy.ys is disxingi.ished, noz only ^or her extraordinary activity, bui: for her charming alluring m&.nner, ei^lo, .izeu t..e graduates and v/ished them high- est r'^.ppiness.
I A 1 a IV
II B 1 e
(XELEEK
WPA ^•LV. -•'"•- Salonikl , July 11, 1931
DEP3NDERS OF &R2EK IDEALISM
By Attorney Andrew Vlachos.
p. 1#- Among the great Greek intellectuals, who are upholding Greek idealism in this country, Andrew Vlachos, Assistant States Attorney of Cook County, is a leader.
Mr. Vlachos, in a recent speech urging the new generation to add to their studies the Greek language said,
"The treasuring up in the mind, of the world's best thoughts and feel- ings, has been a never failing source of happiness to meiny. And the best thoughts of the woi*ld are to be found in the minds of the Greeks."
But some will say, "I will get ray knowledge of Greek literature from translations." Many of the translations are good but, after all, they are not the real thing, only chromes of the real picture. Niagara may be seen in pictures or photographs and described in books, but these are not equal to the effect of few moments observation of the magnifi- cent Falls.
I A 1 a - 2 - GREEK IV
II B 1 e
vrr ■ .:.
Saloniki. July 11, 1931
Greek literature is a marvelous and wonderful field of humsin experience which helps us deal with human nature, today. Euripides says that, "Experience teaches us all that we know; hut reading is a short cut to experience^" Science helps us get a living; psychologic studies like G-reek, teach us how to live.
Further, those who wish the best foundation for culture or for any active career, today, should not omit Oreek* Those who do not study it may reach a certain degree of excellence in their career, but not the highest*
The Greek language is unsurpassed in precision, exactness, diversity and beauty of expression. Greek is the most beautiful instrument of speech that man has ever possessed.
The fact that you are bom and raised in this country is not a detriment and an impediment in acquiring a knowledge of the Greek language and Greek idealism. On the contrary, your American education is a great factor in
I A 1 a - 3 - GREEK IV
II B 1 e
'•.*.■• •^; i. . '
Saloniki, Jtily 11, 1931
helping you to master the mother language of literature. We are looking upon you, the new generation, not only to study and learn Ureek literature, but to surpass us and become torch-bearers in guiding the world to the colossal treasure of the Greek language.
( Summary)
I
I A 1 a
III C III H
GBEEK
/
Saloniki, Jiine 27, 1931
ORSX" ARCHDIOCESE OF NORTH AND SOUTH AMERICA
Announcement of Scholarships
p. 2. -Wishing to introduce to the deaconship of the church and the comiminities, Crreek-American youths who are devotees to our faith and religion, we offer scholarships to the Theological Academy of Halke, Constantinople, ana to the National University of Athens*
Those who wish to enroll for the scholarships should forward their application. Details of the proposed scholarships are discussed directly with correspondents of the Archdiocese.
I A 1 a XV
II B 2 g
urLJ2i^
Saloniki> duiie 27, 1931, p* 5
W?^ (ILL; ^-- ^ ■• ' ••
The well organized preparations of th-; 'jociety of ureek students, ^likon, for their first annual rua j or evijnt '^i-terialized, last bunday, in the aance ,_.iven by the society az the oriental ball room of the lv-:ickerbocker ..otel.
'rhron£;,s of the selected class began to crov;d the stately hall of the hotel, ihe L'xecutive Board o/ thj society, at its entrance, received the elite of the G-reek corjnunity, with the traditional cordial iiandshaking.
Tlie music, under t.he director, -u. varzos, began to hiim its melody, and at the intermission everyone was payii^; b visit to the bar for refresliments, Llerriment and enjoyment were conspicuous evei*y- ivhere.
-2-
I A 1 a
IV
ii ii 2 g
UriU-ii^ilv
5aioniki>June 27, 1931*
i^tfr. ulL^ rf-J... oO>'^
The affair was honored by t>'e presence of George De Pastas, uonsul (ieneral of ureece: ids Catherine i-iller, President of the Cireek ..omen's university Club; representatives of the Greek Press of Chicago and ine.ny other Greek Professionals, doctors, lav/yers, and etc«
uongratul :ions to the Greek students. The affair v/as brilliant, educe tiorriL and successfully.
I A 1 a
II A 1 lY
GEEBK
/ <*/
Saloniki , June 27, 1931
THE &REEK PROFESS ICNAL MEN'S CLUB GAVE
TESTIMONIAL DINTTER TO GREEK GRADUATES
p. 3*- On June 19th, the Greek Professionals Men's Club of Chicago gave a dinner at the Aquarian restaurant in honor of Greek graduates from various Universities.
Besides the professionals and graduates, many notables participated in the honor-dinner, including Americans and Greeks. The presence of the Greek Archbishop of North and South America gave a touch of solemnity to the affair, besides its academic and scholastic atmosphere.
After the delightful dinner the President of the professionals, as Master of Ceremonies, Dr. Soter or Soterakos, congratulated the graduates, and then presented Paid Kokinatos or Cokens, President of the Society, Elicon, (composed of Greek students), and Miss Katherine Miller, Presi- dent of the Greek Women's University Club.
- 2 - GREEK
-r' -^ "" «
Saloniki, June 27, 1931 ^^ y
Both spoke of the achievements of their respective societies* But the graceful, black-eyed, Greek beauty, Miss Miller, possessing sagacity and eloquence, brought out the potentialities of the gradiiates, especially of her sex whom she called The Guides of Hellenism in America. Immediate- ly after Miss Miller, the Greek Archbishop Most Rev. Athenagoras, in his usToal solemn and imposing manner, spoke, comparing science and religion, and elucidating that science, in its present advance, does not contradict religion but, on the contrary, assists it in the way of solving the mysteries of life.
The liberal-minded Prelate, emphasized his statement, that the unbiased and intelligent Christian knows and accepts the theory that theism has never made it necessary either to limit the operations of nacure, or postulate divine intervention to account for unusual phenomenas»
The eminent Greek ecclesiastic, however, very mildly and tactfully, chided those who follow certain philosophical doctrines, congratulated the neophytes, and assured them that the Greek mother Church understands
- 3 - OREEK
''J
1
7, m. =
Saloniki , Jtine 27, 1931 \<^^
and appreciates the great difficulties that engulf them, but that in the very iminediate future she will assist them with a plan that will render their connections rautxially beneficial.
The Master of Ceremonies introduced the last and principal speaker, Joseph Murley, Professor of Classic Languages at Northwestern University, whose subject was "What Significance Has Ancient Grreece For Us?" Mr. Murley' 8 speech we print on another page.
The graduates for whom the testimonial dinner was given are: Miss Olga
Massias, Bachelor of Philosophy, University of Chicago; Miss Mary
Maniatis, Liberal Arts, Northwestern University; Miss Mary Pernokis,
Bachelor of Arts, University of Chicago; N. G-eorge Dedakis, Law, University
of Chicago; Theodore Const ant opoulos. Law, De Paul University; Demetrios
Geroulis, Law, De Paul University; George D. Cologer, Law, Loyola University;
Peter D. Cologer, Law, Loyola University; Christ Charaales, Architecture;
Christ Kardas, Physics, Electrical Engineering, Northwestern University;
John Kermes, Chemistry, University of Chicago; Anastasios Maniatis,
Bachelor of Philosophy, University of Chicago; Aristides Rifakis, Law,
Northwestern University. M
|
II B 1 |
|
II A 1 |
|
III C |
|
III S |
|
I C |
|
IV |
■^ C e «
I A 1 a_
GREEK Chicago Greek Daily t June 24, 1931 • THE PROFESSIONAL WEN^S ANNUAL BANQUET.
p. 1«— Last Friday evening a banquet was senred by the Society of Greek Pro- fessional lien in honor of recent Greek gsaduates of various universities.
The Itost Reverent Father Athenagoras^ Archbishop of the Greek Orthodox Diocese of North and South America) was also a guest at the banquet* S. D« Soterakos acted as chaJ-rmaHy and the speakers were Paul Kilinakis, president of **Helicon,** an organization of Greek young men attending universities, Catherine Melia, president of the Greek Young Women's University Club, likewise conposed of university students; the li^ost Reverend Archbishop Athenagoras, and Dr« Joseph Uorley, professor of classical languages at Northwestern University • D« A. Geroulis, a young doctor of law, though not on the regular program, was also requested to speak*
The musical part of the program was furnished by Urs. Leonora Tsivia and Ur. John Lysandrou*
• 2 - GREEK
Chicago Greek Daily > June 24, 1931.
The Archbishop's address was impressive. He pointed out that phalanxes of young Greek scholars will contribute their share to the nation and to mankind, for Greek science working hand in hand with the Chuich has always guided human destiny.
Professor Morley said a few words on the civilization of the old Hellenic world, laying stress on the fact that the Greek of ancient times was a great lover of beauty and strove for the attainment of ideals. He also pointed out that the reason why many conten?)orary scholars fail to catch the full meaning of many terms found in the works of classical authors is that they attempt to Judge ethical matters according to Christian conception, which is qualitative, whereas the Greek conception of ethics and morals was quantitative. One motto of the ancient Greek was ^Pan metron ariston'*Cltoderation in everything is best;, and another was, "Meden
agan *X Nothing to excess).
- 3 - GREEK
Chicago Greek Dedly^ June 24, 1931.
'iU i* i^^ •- ■ '
Ur« Uorley concluded hie momentoue address by calling the attention of the Greek students to the marvelous achievements of their forefathers, the ancient Hellenes, and said that it was their duty to prove themselves worthy of their fine heritage by striving to imitate the ancients and to maintain the ideals of that Gbreek civilization which will continue to be known as the highest ever achieved by man.
The fact that the English language was used all througli the program on account of an erroneous notion that this was an act of courtesy to the American pro-» fessor did not please the guests nor the professor himself, in view of the fact that the Archbishop was present.
This use of English was abandoned, however, when an enthusiastic young mem, Dr. D. A. Geroulis, arose to speak in response to many requests.
- 4 • GREEK
Chicago Greek Dally, June 24, 1931
He introduced himself in the Greek leuiguage and stated that he was proud of the fact that he is a Greek; that he had been reared in the Greek community of the West Side ajid owed his knowledge of Greek to the Socrates Elementary School and especially to li^. George Drosses, who happened to be present at the banquet*
Dr. Geroulis made his entire speech in the Greek language and asserted that it was his duty to serve the conmunity in which he had been reared, and in which he had learned to love, admire, and respect everything that is Greek* He reminded all those present that the banquet was served by a group of Greek professional men in honor of Greek graduates, and that since one of the distinguished guests was the leader of our Church, the elder members at least, of this professional group should have spoken in the Greek language*
• 5 - GRKEK
Chicago Greek Dally t June 24, 1931
This would also have been in harmony with the thought of Professor Morley, who laid stress on the subject of Greek social life*
'Ihe numerous guests heartily applauded Dr« Geroulis*s speech, for they were roused to enthusiasm by the young man*8 assumption of the attitude which be« comes a loyal and genuine Greek*
I A 1 a
GRSSK
.■.'■% ,9
Saloniki, J\ine 20, 1931
HONORS AND AWARD TO A GREEK STUDSSTO
p. 5»- The seventeen year old Greek youth, Charles Giannopoulos, excelled in his studies at the Lane High School and has been graduated with great honors.
Owing to his hrilllant mind he finished the four year course in three years at the head of his class and was awarded a scholarship to North- western University^
I A 1 a
II B 2 g
CxKSiiiK
^jalqniki, Apr, 25, 1931, -p. 5
GR^K .,0:^N'S uNIViiiAoITY CLuB
i/ie recentxy organized socit:ity of the Greek Piemen's University olub, at its last meeting, elected the following ofiicers:
i^iss Liatherine liiller, rresident; Lies Irene hiarvalis, ^ice-ir^resident; i^iss Sophia Fernakis, viecretary; and iuiss Helen iJemetriou, Treasurer;
The nev/ly elected board V7ill prepare a prograin of discussions to take place, next month, at the university of Chicago, fne topic, speaker, and dai:a, are to be announced.
I A 1 a
II B 2 g
GR2EK
Greek Press, April 23, 1931
GRE3K UinVZRSITY Wai3!T ELZCT OFFICERS
p# 5.- Officers have been elected by the members of the newly-organized Greek Women's University Club.
Miss Katharine Miller was chosen President; Miss Irene Karvalis, Vice- President; Miss Sophia Pemokis, Secretary; and Miss Helen Demetri, Treasurer*
Plans are being made for a lecture to be given at The University of Chicago in May. The 3r>eaker, the subject, ana the exact date of the lecture will be annoiinced later*
A 1 .-
'2he G-reel: Press, i^ec. '— , 19o0
i"*. 'T .-\ .
ILLIIi:is D^
n,i . -'
4. -.
Illinois '-re :ivia t.ieir ^ance t t.ie Stfvexis .lotel.
or;i;r.nlzatio:i i-.'z t-.e niv-rciity. ...e;.^ h';\V" -:-"0w tieir liooie o* .na to- r'trther iu s ■^iut o. ...• ny ooc^rcie.:, on-_ of \;'iich 1:3 iujufi'icient fmiLS. 3y S"'"^QriGoriii : tlitrir cia-.ce n-rxt \:eOz A/e cr^n ao o^^r- -or^rt c'lid ^'rovc to "be
0
rue J-ree.'^s i:; li-l^in ■ o::r youii er , ■eiieratioii succeed.
I A 1 a
GREEK
Chicago Greek Dailyt Dec. 20, 1930.
DANCE OF THE HKO'i'HERHOOD *« DELTA EPSILOiM PI"
p. 2.- The brotherhood of the Greek students, "Delta Epsilon Pi," of the University of Illinois, will give its dance Siinday, Dec* 26th, in the north ballroom of the Stevens Hotel.
I ^ ^ B- GHEEK IV
Salonlki , Dec, 20, 1930. V^i' (!.;:•;
AUSTIN HIGH SCHOOL HONORS &RZSK aiRL
p. 4*- Ismene Papageorge, the wistful little Miss, daughter of Dr. George Papageorge, is the honor student of Austia High School, and it is wished by teachers and all, that time and growth will not effect her, so she can stay in the High school all the time, as the angel of the school. It would be a tragic thing for Austin if "Izzy" goes away.
Here is a list of her accomolishments. She is president of the Opera Club, and has been the vice-president, secretary, treasurer and program chairman of the same organization in past semesters. She is vice- president ana was treasurer of tne Pentong club, chairman of the C. I. C. excursion committee, program chairman of the Astral CIud, has been sergeant -at -arms, secretary, and now is vice-president ot the Uice Club. Ismene has been tne program and song chairman of the "Y" in 1928 and 1929, program chairman of the Opera CIud for two years, and for the Girls' Glee club for one year, program chairman of the History Club in
I A 1 a - 2 - GREEK IV
m
Salonikl, Dec* 20, 1930. '■^' ^ -'-'' '^-^ -^
Nevertheless, all these numerous positions that "Izzy" holds down, have not made her too big or "high-hat." And everybody thinks that Ismene is strictly Austin property.
Congratulations to our beautif\il and wise little Greek girl, and to our good doctor Papageorge, for having such a daughter*
I
OREEK
^ A ^ ^ SaiouiKi, Dec. 2u, 19S0.
THE FRATERNITY OF GREEK STUDENTS OF THE UNIVERSITY OP ILLINOIS
p. 4»- Greek boys, students, of the University of Illinois, who are self- supporting and living under the same roof, formed their fraternity some years ago which now functions successfully, will give their fourth annual dance on the 28 th of December, at the Stevens Hotel*
The aim of the students* society is to promote good will ajnongst its members, closer cooperation, to defend tne Greek name and to mould the character of the students, so that when they begin their career they may follow that line of straightforwardness of character which will distinguish them ana lift them to lofty heights.
All the Greeks in the city and suburbs are invited in their determination to come to this students' dance, and are assured in advance, due to the variety of the program, that they will enjoy it very much*
- 2 -
GREEK
Saloniki, Dec* 20, 1930*
Editor's noLe: It is our imperative duty to support our boys who are struggling to educate themselves, jhey will later on honor and uplift the G-reek name and will be a credit to Hellenism. Procure your tickets early thus assuring the success of the dance, which is for the benefit of our boys#
I A 1 a .III 2
The greek Press. Dec. 18, 1930 • DELTA EPSILON PI DANCOE
p* 4.- The annual dance of the University of Illinois, Delta Epsilon Pi club will be given on Dec. 28 at the Stevens Hotel.
GREEK
BS-
I_A 1 a I .; 2 a'
'--/^
Kert week, 20,000,000 Ani*5fric'^n pii.ils v;ill resM y^ "■ i-^ir st'::(U^>K ir. th- ..::ier ici::i schools. Chicaro, during; lOJO-l^:'!, v;ill o;:8n 1 "^O.CO^ ,0^0 ^cr ■iJaoaticn-.l :.ur nose::;.
'r-» «„
. » . , + T ■■ \ -■ '
"':ifit h'W^ th-; thc:."-:]i:: of '"r-oks in '^liir^arC 'iono fcr t:';ir Mil ii •"•-::' :~
In proportion to the Ai:.'-rica»^^ , we rhc^ld fiv-i '^•20^:,C^;C to t.Uc .vor'.iiy Miuo. It
v;ill he u-azin, if \:^j . iv^j ^50,000, not l:eoaas(^ .;- --u.'t •.;r:*cr^
coiitinur^ to fuiiOtion a^ of t'.v.^ntv-f ivo V3:^rc •... c. '.';
ic liOt r'^uli .:e ^:.;t t;i^ world
it pro. ro:ijin[ jai.^; i^ leuvin^
! 1 <•
.:i.i.:.
.e
:;t eit".". ■-■r i \v ^ -> r f^iil-^ron nrC'^r rc.iocls .-^n i .ro.-.r
•+-...
^ o^ st'w. trvi.:
tc five t;ien a nr-^'-^k 'r^u'* tion alt., -o^h'-r, os'^e!in.ll • If v.^ 1::: lot oi: i:ii., o! J
>» y: »i i_
Ti^e Greek edj.c-^tion of oar yoMnp ^enemtion la k t hecc.r.o a proMe;: of -v-:rp G
reurc m
I A 1 g I A 2 a
Tue '""-reek rresst Au£'
OP.
i9 :■ •
W
4n (!i.L./ ^:>:>.i .,^;//^
Chica^;o. ".'e ne-^jd every iiin^la person' ;b hjlp iix f cii;t'.ri;i> C'r^^^^k c'Jucu:.io.i for oir
'C-
Ciiildren aiiu preserving the Creek Ian: u:.^:e in ;.;rierica.
I
•to ^^ .!•
■•". ~J —ITT •
T'T
4 ""^ '.
T:_e Orec . ?i-e?.-, Jul;- L.:, 19o0
■ jr :\ . .- :;:
s^ X
V -1-
■n. 6,- ^'if t^r»^ii-y.jr:r olci Authoiiy, sou oT Jr'.i::e:^ o .;"'r:uotiG, of Lou'w;r. ,
4. .
iiU 1 .iei'";3 , \.'-iC ii: ^.. '". : I C^i'. '.o_^ :..'/Xvi.»;j .. ^
.o.Ga :.>jraln ;:c":C^'i, i^eccntl^ r^rcelvec. t-..e iii,jb-
4- •
i^i
-Ui U .'.
►^ "ta-^
.•r.nf- i
J.
jiiLiiiU' -Llv rriceiv-^:-. t/ ^e /iiv.m-
'.■♦ • ^ '
t: b.
r:
' -.^"w-
.., j:'
a. I
6 1 Z :.;1
SO
i A 1 a
GHjiiiiirv
WPA (!!• : -y
Saloniki ,Jiine 28,1930
hA36 a:L:L J. 61UA3 GHADUATiilD ..ITii hONORS
p. 5 A young Greek girl of the new generation, Mss iielen J. billas, was graduated from nosary v^ollege with the highest honors.
I A 1 a
GRSSK
Salo-iiki, June 28, 1930
DOCTOR CF UV;.
p. 3 Micholas Berkos, a graduate of Northwestern University, recently obtained his doctors degree. He distinguished 1 irnself in all his studies, and proudly v/ears his Phi Beta Kappa Key*
He o;7ns ':is educc'.t,ion to his proud father who immigrated here but adopted America ar. } is lut'jro country, and v/orked hard to raise his fair.ily ard educate his son, liicholas.
undou'tedly young Berkos, who ii:: licensed to practice lav/ in all the Illinois courts, will be one of the best lawyers in Chicago.
I A 1 a
The Greek Press. June 26, 1930, p. 4 aREEK PROGRESSIVE GREEKS. V,', .'■
»_ i
;. -•/
Sarantos P. Brlnias, son of Chrisoula P. Erinias, widow, has progressed rapidly in his first year at the University of Illinois. Aside from his high scholastic standing, he has excelled in. football and basketball and is captain of the baseball team. His older brother is also a student at Champaign.
1 A 1 a SSiiK
Saloniki, June 21, 1930
GKiir^K (JIRL OBi'AlnS HSli DIPLOMA •v^ITH hONORS.
p. 5 Miss nelen u. illas graduated from rtogers Uollege with great honors, bhe was the first eunongst those who excelled.
^/ongratulations to the young and ambitious maiden.
I A 1 a The Greek Press. June 19, 1930, p. 4 OREEK
II B 3
IV EDUCATION
Uiss Tasoula PetreM, oldest daughter of Rev. Petraki has finished her studies at St# Mary's School, Knoxville, Illinois^ She gradixated with honorahle mention in her studies and came in third in tennis. We congratulate the young lady and her parents!
I A 1 a iv
GKiiliiiK
baloniki, Junel4, 1930
GHiiiuK oTUDi^irr BiiJGOLSS IIHiiiBiilH OF P. G. L^
p* 5 iJsmetrios A. (ieroulis a law student at De Paul university, was chosen as member of P.G.M^ ijraternity.
liiis students' brotherhood v/as founded six years ago by Leroy Allen, Professor cf Jiiconomics at winfield oollege, Kansas. It does not aim to create a special class of society, but simply takes as members, those who have distinguished themselves in colleges and universities all over the country •
ii^r# Cieroulis who will be graduated from De Paul next year, is one of the four honored students, chosen for P, G. Ld* membership; out of eight hundred students enrolled at De Paul university.
GRKSK
I ^ 1 a
II B 1 c (1)
I C Greek ^tar, Lay 23, 1930. ^PA ^v.:
I..IS0 Ji\IE ^D^-S DECCR^VIED BY GRE2K GCVEKLiEIJT
George Be Pastas, Consul General of Greece, lia . be.^tov;ed upon Liss Jane iiddaras, in behalf of the Greek uovernnient, the ^old I.ledal of ...ilitary Lerit, as a recognition for her Phil-Hellenic spirit and the encourage- ment and consideration extended to the Greeks of Ghicago for the last forty years.
Lliss -rtddar.iS* naine is in the heart of every ureek in this country because in the earliest stages of Greek iirirdgration ilullH ouse was recognized as an oasis for iii-^ai grants, who were given the rudine^.ts of education and taught the symbolization of Greek uid ^Vnerican ideals.
Hiss -rtdd-L.s* generosity, 'x.liss Adda:::s' hospitality to the -reeks attracted wide attention not only in this coijitry but in Greece as well, particularly
I ^ 1 a
o
GRiiniK:
II h I G
1 c (1)
Greek Star, ...ay 23, 1950.
m
m.
when she staged tv;c ancient Greek playG in :iull House, the "Return of Ulysses" and Socrates, "rijax" in the ancient Greek lane::uage, which were well received by the -timerican press, the professes and students of the colleges and universities.
-tat^.i . _
I A 1 a
/ • ' 1 • .' -
-■J"' .■
Ti.e Greek Press^ Ihy 21, 1930, p. 3
PRCGiijJSSIVi^ GRJr:iC3
v.e are alv/ays proud tc r-ke k'ov/n to the public the honors our Greek boys and girls are receiving in scholastic endeavors • This time v/e write about Christ Ui-ariiales student of the Boston school of TechnoloKv who was first in his class, he has ob- tained a years' tuition from the school because of his high schols'.stic standing.
upon f_^raduatin£; he will go to Paris to study because the Desif^n oorjidttse in cliarge of the i-antainehlou Scholarship chose his work as the best. .!e are very, very, proud of this except iona-lly talented youn^: nnn .nd wich hii.i the; greatest success xha future.
I A 1 a
II B 1 c (3) (iK£jj;K
"^ Ml D ^
The Greek rress, :.ay 14, 1930, p. 4 ^o ''.r.A.
ciLiCBRATic:; 3Y gr:i:k :^'rat:: ^i:rri ■■^— -"
The Greek fraternity, Delta .:psilon Pi oi the University of Illinois, invites all areek students of uhicago to a celebration they are giving at i^harnpaign, Illinois on csune 18, at the otadiuia of the lichool. All Greek fr* ternities are invited to psrticipe.te in this celebration.
I
/.
I A 1 a .,^ ^^ ^ ^ .
^'' UKiiii^K
•V
The Greek rress^ l^.y 14, 1930
p» 4 ihe annual summer dance of the North '-'ide loung Juadies Liberal Arts club v/ill be t iven the last "Junday in tJune on the roof garden of the bt. olaire not el, 162 -J« Ohio and ^^ichigan iJlvd* ihe dances given by these young ladies are alv.^ys successful and this will be no exception.
I .1 1 y
III H
The . ; r e e 1 w Press, A'o r i 1 c' , 1 9 3C
■ r\ I
. PSl:iA:.IS
n.
4,- r-.',lt€r :>. Hjertstcdt, t^-nC'.er ml xiooseveli: .ii.^^ii School, in- au^-^iiFc tra the 'laxi Oi h- viiiw^- his stiiuents ccrresr^Gii;.. v;ith students of otner countries. :-;chool oroL'lci.i^, i..eas, raa sii/ ./est ions are to be intercl'iaiiu^ed anu discussed, /.r. ..iertstedt has chosen Pete I'siharis to suoervise t;^e uritin.-i; and rec- ivin;.; oi" ^11 letters froM ^^reece. P. Psih:-.ris v,'c,s cho';en b-cau:e of hi- eyitensivt hnov.led, e of d-rcc.: and his outstandin,-^ schola.i:tic recorc. iioosevelt rligli School is in Ravenswcod viciiiit.'.
I A 1 a III E
•■-**
KJ
6'
'o
W.fi. f ;
ori.L-"L ^^j.\.
-he C-reGl-: Pr^ss, P^.^. o, 19o0
LI..; .-"..A
Lollowin,- tlie success of t:ie 'Ipyiloii ?\i :/o::iilori d.-jice, the Yoiiii;^' La.aies Liberal Arts Clu is jivin,y its annual - rjice on i'ebr^iar.^/ 1_:, at trie
.edinr-h Athlc-tic Club, Lie Lib_ral Ar
-'11 0 5 ^
ilub ho )es i i. \;ill
U t^ Ci,0 ¥V fc i. J.
^■)^.troni2<.v. r-.3> the h-osilori jhii h^siloii a'.iCh; \v:-.g.
I A 1 a III li
Salunikit Jan. 11, 1930.
r^
.. C 't
::iss IlarnoaziG, a '^rroek [-irl, mth tv/o scholars/iips fro:n tho ^"eacrr.:r»r :'.'oll-3^j of Cclurabia '^niverGitv, llev: Vcrk, has obtained her dl^-}loTn.
This distinguished young- wnTif^n
of
'I «.
n
s been -j teacher here Ln ""/lU! ; o at
of
7olle[ e
the i,'ear
^.;ie v;ill re..;-iii i.. tae jnited ; tutes sntil next arcn, :.^n . tnen ■./111 Creece to tux.e u ■.ositi.n wita the .rieri'-run ■olle^ e i.i ..tne^.s.
;t -.:rn to
I A 1 a
III ^
The Greek Press, Dec, 26, 1929. ''-Z^^
ORQAIUZATION OF GR3^ 3TUDJNT3 AT UlUViiRSITy OF ILLINOIS
The Greek students of the University of Illinois have formed an organization, which thej'- call »»Dades Hellenikou Politismou (Torch of Greek Civilization ^he society is also called Delta Epsilon Vl7)^ Their purpose is to uphold tha ideals of Hellenism and to preserve the Greek language and religion.
The organizers are Messrs. Mprouzas, Mbolas, Argyropoulos , Alexopoulos, and Eallianotis. At present the club has sixteen members^
In order to achieve the aims of thair club, the students are giving a dance on Monday, December 30, which v;ill take place at the Stevens Hotel. iSvery one should support this event as it is the first for the young club.
I A 1 a
II B 2 g
Chicago greek Daily, June 16, 1928 •
OHIHiIK
PHI SIGM. JlPoILOH WrA (iii.) PhOJ.3C?76
iill .'jnerican students use the letters of the Greek alphabet as names for their fraternities and sororities. It was about tirae for Greek students also to name their societies with Greek letters; and credit for initiating this custom is due to the Greek students of Grand College, who recently chose for their einblem the letters^ Phi Sigma Epsilon, which stand for the Greek words meaning Educational Society of Greeks .
This brilliant society consisting of fifty Greek boys under the pre- sidency of Theodore Llouzakiotis, will hold its first ceremony next lk)nday fron 10:30 A.M. to 3 P.M. A beautifully arranged program awaits those who attend v/ith George Spannon, lawyer, as the speaker of the day. He will talk on the purpose of the organization and the value of cooperation. The first ceremony of the Sducationai Society of Greeks was held at Grand Col ege, 2345 Jackson Blvd*
^>r y
Chica.o Greek Daily> ::ov. 21, 1^^29.
Tne Delta .psilcn ?i Fraternity i.. tnc only rireek fratornity recognized by .vaeri- can universities. It was or. anized in I925 by L'r. f'eor^^e D. Fiolla, v;ho is nov; teaching; in the :olle^,o of .-.thens, Crcece. :^ver since its or[anization t.ie inem- beri^nip has increased and nov/ there are fifteen members studying; at the University of Illinois, and they r.-;sido all to(_.ether in t.ie fr?^ternity house, ur.ite::! in bends of friendship iind love, ;:ind they cireani of elevutin^ t:\e Gr'c^eK najie.
iill interested in the pro^res-: of Greeks here shoulu su^.port tne Greek L>tudents, for they are to represent ]Iei:eni.- in the near future. Tney ur^ to nolu ^ diuice at the Stevens Hotel, Monday, ^ec. 30,
(
^^ - • ^
^ .
' l_
rrnrci^tir . j'-":rr :ip, po/. ov
Athr-n- ?iop
"br t T .:i s — vi or t . r e r u er: . — J ri t i r^ t ry .
tro ,0';J or
:'■ r-
1' •v* » • ; r< ^. .^
Jioy''^ "^ ^ *^
X ; -;.'
- »
xl .1?-!01
«~ v» 1- f ■>■'
t --I
T*
w.O
•"urr
_v»
- »
: ui.
. 1 •> -I
;, Fort du " re
-.Q-.ir o. .-.ri
o
1- ■
X .. I '.
.1 „
o *~ '^* ^
. > ■ ■ I -
— ^ .<
4- VI I •<
n ' ■
Ui.ir
rt :lu I'C,
I A 1 a
II A 1 17
' '^ •••ni ^•\
•rhe J-reek ^-rep?. Jm\e 19, IPpg
:.:R. r^ICHOLAS GdjiIRONIS
..'itb great joy rnd plea.sure '7e c:.re inf or^-ied tho.t ..*r. ';icholas Cheronis, Doc- tor of Cheni stry , was ■oroclaivied by the University of Chicr'^co a -doctor of Science,
In order to obtain thit dev;Tee one rnu-^t r.ir.::e extensive irvestigr-tions and climpx the work '.7ith a thesis ^^ritten on a scientific "ba.sis.
Jjr. Cher-^nis is one of the very fev- G-reelis to ce proclaimed Doctor of Science r-^nd he rias every rij-'.t to "be 'ijrond of this proriotion, which honors not only himself, hut the entire 3reelc colony rs well. It also greatly pleases his brother, G-'^orv-re wheronis and his f,^ther, James Cheronis, to hear of the Doc- tor's success.
± A 1 a &RSEK
III H Saloniki . June 15, 1929, p. 7 ?o -^^^
^'
<•
THii; IKAUG'iIRATION '^-F-THK A]/Ji]RICAI^ COLLSGiL IN ATHSKS.
On May 26th, the inauguration of the first building of the American College in Athens was celebrated wit:; solemnity and pomp.
Ministers of the government, senators, tiie Aiuerican minister to Greece, educators, high officials of every branch of the government, prominent men of Athens, the president of th^^ Re ublic and prime minister Venizelos, participated in the ceremony. The Archbishoo of Athens offered prayers for the institution and for America and Greece.
Amon^: th?^ many speakers were the President of Greece, the American minister and lastly tne Premier of Greece, wlio in brilliant language brought out American idealism. Turning to addresi: the American minister, he said. Please cor.vey to the government of the Unite;- States and the American people the sentime.it anr. a-opreclat Ion of all Greece, and let these cGreinonies bear witness to the fact.
I A 1 a
III B 2 .", . . v' GREEK
III E Saloniki, May 25, 19P9, p. 4 vo '--'-^ f /
I
^z-
PHI SIGLIA EPSILON OU'K: DANCE. ^"^^-^
Greek students, of Crane Junior College, Chicago, compose the Phi • Si^a Epsilon Praterrxity, which holds its annual dance May 27th at the Edo;e^ater Beoch Hotel.
This fraternity o^' Oreek students aims to lift the Greek name high, not only in college but everywhere. Our boys, of the new generation of the Greek race in America, are determined to become the examples 01 Hellenism in the United States.
Gret^ks in the metropolitan area are requested to attend this dance and show their appreciation of what our boys are doing in lifting the Greek name. Undoubtedly the dance will be a success.
I A 1 a &REEK
III H
Saloniki> May 18, 1929
NEWS PROM THE CONTRIBUTIONS FOR THE AIvIERICAK COLLEGE IN ATHENS.
P - 7. The funds committee, in Chicago, \7hich accepts contributions for the American College in Athens, Greece, informed us that Mr. Anthony B. Benakis of Athens, son of Mr, E, A. Benakid who contributed $150,000 for the college, donated $25,000 to help complete Benakis Hall, the first unit of Athens College. Due to the fact that Greek-American contributions are rather slow, the young Benakis made the donation of $25,000 in order to complete the building which is now in use for class work and as a dormitory for a hundred of the Greek boys who are enrolled in the college.
The gift of the $25,000 will apr>ly toward the $91,000 still needed for Athens College, and x^ich is necessary to be raised before July 1, 1929, if contri- butions from America are forthcoming. The Greeks of Chicago are wealthy enou^ to send the needed money at once. Why be slow about it? The Chicago Greeks always lead in anything. TOiy the delay now? Send in your share.
In a recent appeal issued by Albert W. Staub, American Director of Athens
-3- GHEEK
N
Saloniki . May 18, 1929 „. " /
«• /'
NEWS FROM THE CONTRIBUTIONS FOR THE AMERICAN COLLEGE IN ATHMS.
College, Mr. Staub states that ••developments of Athens College during the past four years have been phenomenal* Starting with forty boys in rented quarters in the fall of 1925, the school is now occupying Benakis Hall with an enrollment of 266 student 8»" There are special classes for boys of Greek parentage from America and all over the world who go to Athens College to learn Greek and become familiar with the count ry«
English is the language of instruction as in the other American colleges in the Near East. Athens College aims to provide for Greek youth the highest type of American education and by this means to foster sympathetic \inder standing between Greece and America and to be a center of international good will*
The money needed for the completion of this institution must be on hand before
vie ^m/
Salonikl. May 18, 1929
TSmS PHOM THE CONTRIBDTIONS POR THE AitERICAN COLLEGE IN ATHENS.
July and the Chicago Greeks are requested to lead the way and raise the money. Chicago must be at the top of the honor list.
I A 1 a
greek Dally, April 13, 1929
LilMOR nTFOR.AIPION
V* 1.- John Oraziolis, 15 years of age, residing with his parents at Cicero, was elected President of the School Bank, "Cicero Junior State i3an..."
I A 1 a Saloniki, Jan. 19, 19^, p. 4 GREEK
DANCE OF EPSILON PHI aLFBA SORORITY'
The Sorority Epsilon Phi Alpha which is comprised of Greek coeds, will give its annual dance Sunday, Jan. 20th at the auditorium of the church St. Andrers Hollywood and 7/inthrop avenues.
Greek maidens as a rule always present rich and \inusual programs at their dances, but the Greek coeds, being sophisticated, promised something new and a rrell seasoned prograjn for their annual dance. Come and see. Price per ticket, one dollar.
I A 1 a
III H Chicago Sreok Dally, Sept.. 12, 1928, p. 1
III E
III B 2 TE31 ATHENS COLLEGE.
aREEK
The action taken by the youth societies to arrange for a grand ball for the benefits of the college to be erected in Athens is a praiseworthy one.
The girls* societies, Toung Ladies •Philomusical Club of North side, Nea Oenea of the South Side, Greek Youth of the West side the boys* Society Plato, also of the west side, and the Sons of rericles, prove by the decision they have made what noble sentiments they are animated by and how niuch interest they have in the establishment of an American institution of learning in Greece.
Athens College is an institution in which the Greeks of America sho\ild take deep interest for many reasons, two of which are most important. First, it serves American interests, and second, it serves Greek interests.
-3-
I A 1 a SH^EK
III H
III E Chicaffl> Greok Daily> Sent. IS, 1928.
Ill B 2 1-iy''^ (Ul-^^-- - ''
The serving of American interests consists in the spreading of American ideals through the educational system of America and the development of close relationships between Americans and Greeks.
The serving of Greek interests is in the fact that Greece acquires a first class College in which the Greeks will benefit hy the knowledge of the English language and higher encyclopaedic education, as well as Greek learning.
It must be noted that the Greeks in Greece knew about American colleges long ago, for many of them have taken courses at Roberts College in Constantinople, which had a special department for Greek students in the Greek language. Because of their high opinion of this American college they sought from the Americans the establishment of a similar college in Athens, and have supported the undertaking generously^
-3- I A 1 a
III H
GHESK
^^^ ^ Chicago Greek Daily. Sept. 12, 1928. '/vP-^ \:. w * ■ -' ■^'
III B 3
For these reasons, the Greeks of America should support Athens College. It serves the Greek-American interests and trings closer together the Greek and American people.
The young girls and hoys who compose the above mentioned organizations are to he congratulated that they realize this high pxirpose o • and desire to aid in its establishment.
We do not doubt that the whole Greok community which has always been prompt to further all good causes, will, in this instance, prove its readiness to support Athens College by attending the ball to be given next Monday. Sept. 17, at the Trianon.
I A 1 a III B 2 IV
GREEK
Chicago Greek Daily, June 16, 1928.
PHI SIGMA EPSILON
All American students use the letters of the Greek alphabet as names for their fraternities and sororities. It was about time for Greek students also to name their societies with Greek letters and credit for initiating this custom is due to the Greek students of Grand College, who recently chose for their emblem the letters Phi Sigma Epsilon, which stand, in Greek, for Educational Society of Greeks.
This brilliant society, which has a membership of fifty Greek boys and is headed by LIr. Theodore Mouzakiotis, is holding its first ceremony next Monday from 10 A.M. to i5 P.M. A beautifully arranged program is awaiting all, with George Spannon, a lawyer, as the speaker of the day. I^. Spannon will talk on the purpose of the organization and the value of cooperation. The first ceremony of the i:]ducational Society of Greeks was held at Grand College, 2245 Jackson Boulevard.
I A 1 a 17
(SSEK
liALONIKI. December 3I, 192?
The Excelled GreaK Stiadents.-
The Publication of the Lane Technical School in its edition of 28th of NoTember, tells ns with distinct einphasis that amongst the twenty-one gradutes were two Toung Greeks^ LazaropoTilos and Eanglis, who excelled graduating with honors. Such news of joy the Saloniki publishes with pride, SgloniWL^ congratu- lates the parents of the students, and urges the Greek Youth to remember that they eTB the sons of Ancient Greece, and as such, must excell in everything, thus honoring their two mothers, Greece and America.
ORESK /■- '' ^\
I A 1 a
III 2 ; :
I C Chicago Oreek Daily, J^Jine ?3, 1927.
PLATO CLUB OF UiaVERSITY Sl'UDENl'S TO OIV? ITS Al^WAL DIM5R
p. 1- The Plato Club, a society of G-reek students, will give its annual dinner tomorrow, Friday, June 24, at the Hyde Park Hotel, Lake Park and Hyde Park Avenues. As in the past this affair is to be given in honor of those students who are graduating and will soon embark on their careers
The well-known philhellenist and eminent American sculptor, Mr. Lorado Taft, will be present at the dinner and will deliver an adaress, after which honorary membership in the club will be conferred on the "soldiers' mother." There will be dancing after the dinner.
Tickets may be purchased for $2.25 each at the Club offices, 6040 Drexel Avenue.
These Plato Club dinner-dances have alv/ays been attended by the elite of our country, and on this occasion on account of the presence of the dignitaries above mentioned, a larger suid still more distinguished array of guests is expected.
The Contradictor,
' r> »
., I A 1 a
III H
^-ic
J-l'^D' .C: ' ■J;'''^ '
^'
.«<*«-~.^
•! F ;,
•I:
1 1
/
i -.
. «.«.,'
o r^ -^ •
■^~ /• c :
t'"'"" "i^ "i'? • i;i
-- ;•■. rN •,-, f« V / ; J »
"1 ■■' o
0 0;. ' R
r»
■) iJX n.0 i'i^
:.')"••
->•» ■ ■, ^ — r« --X -' - v-» > <-% , •- ■ ' C" ".
• "" ' ; * > • • -\ -'.
I • . . . .. • . <- r' -^c • > )
♦
1. r.
• r\- -■ c
■'"■; I*
^;;0 .r-'^^ ": co"''^'^ ; .^ '^.n roi: inoort ^no':
*.'• -•• • ■ u . . — f .... ^ . ■ . i . -J J. .' • / ./'...
t--
irirzi •:■'■: 10"- , c.*-:? 'i>j
no-.""] '0
|
.1 • < . 1/ |
t:.= /t ■'. t iP |
|
::t^^r |
nt" v^f^O t "^ |
|
t f^ll |
' r-:^. ;rtoc^ |
e.^t.^'
•1 ; ^r,-^^'* <■■ ■
1 .1-1- -• r.--.''^
Y» -J
r''-i
<•• ^.^ r»
iro:
-or t.oj^^
• r "V T ■ •
.-)oT
^ w .J.
-O'
/^r '*^;. 00'. 0'' rn r^nr! 'cio've'iic •''O 'ic-^oi o .
- f r? ■• -^
''.^ '•'* .o
O'lC /'clo'o^'iic ^d.^ic^t Ion.
•D 0 r
r.C^ «•■' >•♦ C-
.'010. u ':0 ^^.i .1 O. ',''
. -«:•
cnov; ; r-
. i^J, J.'l
v. . .1-
'O
'-■>■» .-". ' >
J
'- -7 ... I
J..
col"" -^ •' <^:;:UC'^' lo
• • ^ -^ u
ro
-vr e'-'Kv
r i*" indi ?^".)e""i£^rr ' -^ f"^r t
_^ '^-
0; ; O •T.''
r^'.MC <^ ■ ■'C
'•)•■"
01:'].u 0'
•tr':
•'-' ri
iriFtlt 'ivlnri 07 hi '.er "^ -r^rriln • '•tr'^n'^ ■•;"'"• 1.^lC' l''^'':r!^
n '-^
y .-
f 10 1 ^
lu ^d.-'itio:'' , t • -^ t'.rC;":!
-f t
■ -rc:-3
.'O.-'orclin to t ..^^ A/^-'ricm
LI
t'"-^ r- o j'l I ■^•' .'. •'^ : C'^.o'^-y z^ " \j --.V , '''..? 'iV.?y\. i'^'^t.
U u.
0. .
l2it^)r'?f t *r'"
o
I ■*-»
"ber'at: ''n"^ t'l-^t t' i^ -no :?'}'
r:c' ^nv '.ro:': ^^iit, ou ■' t^ to ne int^^r^'^ri-^' r -^r i.
1 •
, ■; ■• m <^ r» .:2 r- • ," - T^ "t ■- r
-- - • - • -^ ' ■ - < - , - —
• /~< I-' ''« '; r- '^ '• <-
.^4.
0, o" ov-r-^t .■•.n;c
|
^ r\ »-' .T.«" |
- ■<• |
|
tujiii " |
t '^ |
|
1 -^ . |
|
|
• |
-> . -f- |
|
— ' ' . a. |
w |
■<• .'.". ri
'. . ■'.> V» r-
1:':
: I
ij u '
"> r» Air'""'
r^ '^^ "!"*■* ;'' -- '■
- - 1
■ /^
r- ^ in
-4-
-. 0"'':01''
1 ":
.. . ,
-: \e':^r' j"i no ' .'. o ■'': <^
. J.
<■» ; '"^ O '"^
,. T
^ >
TOT:
n
1 ^'
'.m I
'M^oion on Loe .T")0,
:. b r"- o:i: '■
rj o
r» '
■ i^:> • o
J.
icnn:' to iVr/p^
t^"o count?."! '^r clo'^er to -'r/ 'or, o t I'v! "lotV:.
.1 -".
J.
\rr\. n rin.
I Al a III H
SALONIKI . Nov. 6, I926
American College in Athens.
p. h. American influence, throu^ education that is non-political and
non-sectarian, has become a coveted asset in the Near East,
Evidence of this is seen in the founding of an American College in Athens, at the expressed desire of the Greeks themselves for an educational institution in their own land, comparable to the American College in Constan- tinople, which has been open to students of all nationalities in the Near East for half a century.
Mr. Venizelos sent the following message to the Trustees of the Near East College, in the winter of 192U:
'*! have observed that ^obert College trains men of character. Greece needs such men. Will America help us establish such an institution in Athens?"
Athens College had for several years been the dream not only of prominent citizens of Greece, who wished to strengthen the bonds between their
GRSEK
SALOHIKI . Nov. 6, 1926
country and the United States, tut also of many -^rici^s who wished to ex- press some recognition of the contribution of Greek culture to Anglo-Saxon civilization. The project was first discussed seriously in 1918, when Mr. N. 0. Kyria Kides, a successf\il merchant and graduate of Robert College, came to the United States to propose a place for an American College in Greece to Cleveland Dodge. But the time was not ripe from a financial stand point.
The demand for dxi -A-merican College persisted, however, and had many able supporters, ajnong them Prof. Edward Capps of Princeton University and former United States Minister to Greece, who was one of the first to accept the idea, and Mr. Alexander McLachlan, then President of the International College of Smyrna. After the disaster of Sn^rna, Mr, McLachlan passed a numiber of months in Athens recovering his health. During this time he organized a committee to study plans for a college in Athens. Upheld "by endorsements from the Archbis- hop of the Greek Orthodox Church, and from the Mayor, as well as from influen- tial citizens of Athens, this committee appealed to the Trustees of the Near East College, for Cooperation.
Meanwhile, eminent men in this country were becoming interested, and in
GREEK
SALONIKI . November 6, 1926
Jome 1922 a dinner was given at the Gentry Club in New York to consider the matter. President C. P. Oates of Robert College, representatives of the Rock- feller Foundation, and Trustees of the Near East College were among those who attended. A letter from Elihu Root was read, followed by a serious discussion in favor of sm American College in Athens, but owing to political disturbances in Greece, delay again seemed inevitable.
In 1925 the school was finally opened. It began in a very small way in rented buildings with three American teachers. Many applicants had to be re- fused admission owing to the very limited accommodations of the College.
A generous gift from Mr. E. A. Benakis, of $100,000, and a campus of thirty acres, stimulated plans for the immediate erection of a new building.
Athens College has applied to the Board of Regents of the State of New York for a charter, modeled after that of Robert College. Its Board of Trus- tees is to be composed of Americans, distinguished in the field of education and business, and will include some representative Greeks who have become American citizens. Both Greeks and American citizens will be employed as
ge k. aREEK
)
SALONIKI . November 6, 1926
teachers. With the sa:?)port of the Greek Orthodox Church the institution would have a Christian background, but according to the policy followed in all the Near East, there will be no proselyting.
The foiinders of Athens College are confident of its success. They hope, the college will be si:5)ported by a large constituency, both in Greece and in the United States, because only as the ideals which inspired the establishment become widely known can its f\ill purpose be accomplished. Therefore, nation- wide appeals for funds are to be made in both countries. The maximum number of people; contributions according to ability; a real desire for a well-trained leadership for Greek youth; closer relationship bet77een two countries, comprise the goal which the founders of Athens College have set for themselves.
The following men have agreed to serve on the Board of Trustees: Elihu Root, John H. Finley, Stephen S. Dungan, E. Kehayas, and Charles P. Rowland. Dwi^t N. Morrow and Henry S. Pritchett also have been asked to serve. C. P. Gates, President of Hobert College, is an ex-officio member of the Athens Com- mittee, serving in an advisory capacity. This committee includes such men as Mr. S. Delta, a member of the Greek Refugee Commission amder the league of Na-
I
rs
GrBSM.
I
SALONlKi , Noveniber 6, I926
tions and a leading statesman; Mr. P. Galligas, the man responsiT^le for planning the modem city of Athens; Mr. E. Charilaos, a banker; Mr. Kyraikides, a ship- owner; Mr, S. Papadakis, a social worker; ^r. B, H. Hill of the American School of Archiology; and Mr. Harold C. Jaqiiith of the Near East Committee,
(Faill)
I A 1 a Saloniki, June 19, 1926, p. 3 &REEK
NICHOLAOS BERKOS, WPA (ILL.) PR0..3f;2/t
The Praise rightfully belongs to the excellent ones, and this newspaper presents to the public those who have excelled, not only to honor the one who excels, but to urge and induce other youths to emulate*
Young Berkos graduated with the highest honors from Morton College, which is one of the best colleges in the country. He has entered the University to study law, and from all indications, the Greek Community should be proud to have a talented Greek lawyer in its midst.
^'J' .V
Salonikit March 7, 1925 , p* 3 ^!^;> bV
GREEK
OEEEK GIFtL IS HONORED AT THE CEHEMOITY OP GEORGE WASHINGTON'S
BIRTHDAY.
The schools of Chicago this year have celebrated George Washington's birthday with greater solemrdty than in the past* The school ceremony which was held at the Auditoriumy was organized by a special committee^ appointed for ths.t purpose by the Board of Education. Bach and every race was represented at the festival by girl 8t\adents attired in colorful national costumes*
Greece was represented by Miss Anastasia Katsiafouros^ student of Harrison Hi^ School » da\aghter of Mr. Pan Katsiaf euros, a native of Vassarat Spairta.
Miss Anastasia, in her wondrrful attire, played her part with such dexterity, rhythm and perfection that she was awarded the first prize, and obtained the personal congratulations of Mayor Dever and the members of the Board of Education.
The Greek-American girl displayed at the ceremony the charm, grace and beauty of her progenitors, coupled with her American individuality.
I A 1 a
II A 3 b
II A 1
III E I C IV
|
O |
||
|
■i: 1 \ - |
• — -1,-t |
■■^T>
-- rf
honor o:? their ^radu:'i:.e:
• •
r. serv*^'
■~ :^
. f
--'•-.
CO-0.
"^ 4 ■» _
•^ ■-!.'=
the :jro^i*e3o 0"^ "t^'--- '^■^'"•'
(^
ahov."
/oiiei' "'• Talav/.-'io , -i *;radK\te
^lo"u::-;tl-" on C0:i.".3vce.
•'. : to.:.:'
I ' O s^ .1. '-v. J /.
,- .-.„4-
oui-.-v..o iO I - T.l" 1*1 C^L •
.J. Kt - ... t. '.J.
.'-*i~
1 . ' v./
< '. ■'
r> • r
'> .'^
c; v^'i^rce , • ' ■
^» T>^ /-. ^j .-.
O
r.
;^:t fol'O-.ocl
,n
4.- -•
^
olo^*enas of i^iibor
1 •
10
0-15 '"ViH •
a1 o-^'.
o
5
-. "K-v» /^ •<- "'•-i Ci-\'» ij J. * . w J 1 ■-/ J J
— I
•I*
aoaro'"^M'.o
i; ri,;;:in".tiV6 -iJ.:: on . 7o:ai::on "onr.r-, o 2'
T^
ol"^ -"h c .1 ."-ei nif
r.
■n*
' -i I
• /■ ■'7"
-, 1 •, V-. -}- O O
. \ '. t. ; \j \^ t^
ft C\ "-^
'Corn; • '^■eoiv r% In. concjusio"' " r« """obort
nj^ofe.-.'cr of t':e '"
rr'^'io' I'n^ 'ni.', '
^■>
opohe on arcin'^olo-::', bl:t'"'ny, nno rhot ni(' civil.i:":c.tl " n nn^^ cnl tu.-e.
r 4- 4 ■'
:. U <>>
.;>
'?Liv:v^'it7 of Chico'^o,
. '± ■ . '_. U 'O '-- ^J J. '^ ••-' «--Li » •-' - .
^ '.
^^m4
. T
V ^
n > r>
f »
_ ... " i ^ ^
c: v% .'.■ o ' o "^ ■>
'K*:i
_ ■>
. : I.'
! i
>iuo ro e
■:^-io.
0--
:.c
U -L
.'■■^
vi:;-^-
/*>
"iirposs
--• 1 - T-' ... • .
»-> «-aX J- —
':c -T"
J.
4- "J - . -• , J.
,:k. er:.co"i *:':-*e
,- -I
r:-
r^-;
n
■ 'Zi'e not
i". o eel e^o .'n t e , c on ' i?-. t
— n
nc^a'*e jO"
11... i
T
I A 1 a
II D 10
III S III H
odonihi, ?et..
1
O
—la . i X..
T'^:
-» ry ••
-i
0"^ ■' ■'•
• /J
v^ J.
h.^
'^ \-> .v. •p-i .-, -r - ^ -' X 111 --.^ .
in 'Chc c^ric'tocratic ball-rcc:
ful L:nd v.'uL conc'uctec with cii- nitv c.i:d d^coru::..
ctcl,
;;i .
- T TT'ri y-j 1 i . •-.- -f- ''' \^ •'•; '-■* ,o TT
^ M -I ^ i.1 i .>. iL, O i,, 'a Alw,*--. y
4-1
^' '^ » 1 v»
...ore tiiaii i ou of an ur-tc-d
:;rG...in-jnt
.,T r.
• /■ -- v_- . ^ • ■-•
C-. I-
Or* r* ^- ^ ~ -f- v» <-i ^
«,<.
ttcnded and
u
.nco
i^
4->, -
::.u SIC
^rond Father ^latzidt^incrtricr, vrao lil:; h':;r nusbund, leather Constantine, and
>.-"-••]-* p.* •'•') o '^ -r '•-►•1 <- ") f
reaav to cii'^vr noi' corv
:i'
".rocoe''T 01
...X :.
anco -r:. to bo :.ovct'-d
o
:■ <• . '" v» (Q ' ' i*^ «•■> » ■> '"-• r-> _
reason the £:tudcntc in .-n int--.rvL,l in the danco- pictures of* tho cati-^tro' ho in /.r-i*. ~;i.:cr. Tiie ticn, and tears fell in a-i^oi'usic. •
vy — ' ♦
Mef
For thi
X ■ ■■ -I .. \.- •_: »-*• i ^^' wi v.." -- ■-• '-i ^ >.> . / -^ -..V>
^
U.c .
.loni::i,
?3^.
1^;:
After "uho pictures tho ^ reri-^ent of t-icj Clue intrcaucec Consul Conc-rul l.larjiiOnuLf \.ho Liudc a jatriotio unci touc.iinf ucdrtc^s:-, ursine the ;^ueot5 in the na:.yc: of Christian crotliornGc:: tc i^erforr.i the national und liurne.niturian dut'7 of co::in'" to the aid of Crrece ir. its /rcat disaster, ./hi en affects not only the refugees hut ilio nation and ii.: ::ivilizution as v;eli.
"Kn r-. i-^
1 nave re^.ntiy Dc^ii m _::';j;iona, ^ndianu, »• sai .; \r. ' a:.i:':;onas, '»to speai: for this cause, and cur hrcth^rs there have contribute-] i:;cst r:encrouslv.
■^ P S i ■'^ C >'' *1 1 "*^ 1 h ' ]■[* T '"i V'l ' ^ "
C"
The consul renorul'
L
4^ »> V %:,« L/ - i -j.i ^ U o \^ -*
[^onuin-:
::,:.otioii in ais listeners.
/-. collection .vas t
Ce heartily congratulate cur hrilliant f ri ::n'.ls the students uvid tlieir e::- ecutive co::ii::i"ctee in earticul?.as v;ishin" thea •-rofr'.ss anc succ^^ss.
I A 1 a
II D 10
III S III H
0:^.1 ill » e--^'» il : » J. ^ ^_. •
^j c:^^
1 -^ .^*J '^ ._^
/
w^
:. \
^-^ /■
« -'A.
1 -".^ '•T'j • 'J
k.) V w4 -<■ ^ i <■ '. t^ i,i >■'«■ •_ '^ . .■ \^ X '--• -^ -^ • . \.> ^ V - ^ V.
'.^ 'v^' . J ■..' i.
- i <-i V ■ .
■ . V •
iie or,
:;i
■->. * -/
"Cj.
r
- - »
x. ~
?rair
r our '■ * ^
-« ^ ^ J. «-. .
,.^ v»
o
- J. o ,' • ■ - 1. i A.
( i
X. 'A •> f
.1. •
*-/^^ *„'*♦'>.•■•
f-i -.V, V-r ^ J -•• ".. -f V
■f- • .-•
1 -»,.
•ro^' '"'
\ , ^ <«/ ^ . o
CI .: 7 C
^y o -- "^-A
V- vJ
V. - -
.' \\
w I i -
'•••r. n
0.
r:^
I A 1 a OHEEK
II B 2 d (1)
III H Saloniki, June 25, 1921.
I C
EDUCATION AND TH3 NESEAPERS V^ ^'H '
(Editorial)
In a previous issue of this paper v/e made the statement: "V/e are in need of general education." Education, is the only means by v/hich the Greeks, even the ones living on the highest mountain of Greece, can ever hope to emerge from the terrible condition in v/hich they live. V/hen educated, they v/ill be able to discern right from wrong more easily as v/ell as those things
that are or are not of advantage to them it is more desirable that
Greece should have besides their heavenly horizon, climate, and the various beauties of nature, educated and cultured citizens, admiring the beautifiil and admired for their works and lives, rather than to have monuments and statues, to the classical people, who lived before and v/ho are heavy bur- dens upon the backs of the present ignorant people. These works of art are used as a weapon against the modern Greeks, by great sociologists, and
I A 1 a - 2 - GREEK
II B 2 d (1)
III H Salonikl. Jiine 25, 1921. /'i
historians, because the latter compare the modern and ancient ^-^^ ''"'$f Greeks in cultural attainments. The difference between them is a reflection '^ on present-day /Greeks/. '^It stands to reason that the higher an individual or country desires to seem, so much more is demanded by the rest of the world, of this individual or country in cultural and progressive ways."
It would seem preferable then, that, instead of the Greeks urging measures that are not v/orth-while, they should strive for the education of the masses of people in all fields; which, would result in a much better so- ciety. "It is better to have a small Greece, which, as in past ages, was a soiirce of enlightenment and culture, rather than a large Greece v/hich is in a deplorably dark condition."
"I remember in my yo\ing days of hearing one, a politico, berating a man, who had opened a Gymnasium (High School), by saying to him, V/hatl Ivlr. . . . .,
I A 1 a - 5 - CSREEiL
II B 2 d (1)
III H Saloniki , June 25, 1921 •
I C
you have foxinded a Gymnasium in your community; you have dug our graves." This shows that education opens the eyes of the people, caus- ing them to see things of which they had not been aware before due to ignorance .
The three most useful educational branches then v/ould be the teaching, the religious, and the journalistic fields.
V/e will try and show the relationship of the progress of the community and its newspaper.
It is a general truth that the majority of the people, form their ideas from what they read in the papers
'»A paper can create or destroy good and bad ideologies. For this reason a
|
^._^ |
||
|
> |
^-/•■^^' |
|
|
-' ■■ |
O. |
|
|
L |
I A 1 a - 4 - GRSiilK
II B 2 d (1)
III H Saloniki, June 25, 1921,
paper must be of the highest integrity.'* And the citizens them- selves must support the paper v/hich is of value, and ignore the press when used for v/rong purposes.
Only when the people realize the value of education and the right kind of press, will the Greeks begin to progress.**
'■^'^
^■//
I
I A 1 a
GREEK
I A 3
I G Salonlki, l^r* 1, 1919.
nTCRaASS YOUR HJSIITESS KNO\W.EDGE
The roar of the cannons has ceased* Military bugles and war-songs are heard no more. The young men who fought for freedom are now returning to pick up their tools. The struggle of bayonet and gun is over, but the struggle for existence did not cease, nor will it ever cease.
The basic cause for most vjars is business and trade* The trading spirit is what creates wealth, happiness, and benefits for eveiy individual and country <
This spirit is, I am glad to say, very much present in the Greeks, We are lacking in the ability to rise above our rivals in the business world. Just as a struggle of war is won by the highest trained men and the most well- equipped army of the modern type, so must a person struggling in the business world, have the latest knowledge of business and its methods.
If we wish to benefit ourselves, we must take advantage of every opportunity to become familiar with the newest trends in the commercial world. By ad- hering stubbornly to our past standards, we are certain to fail and bring
I .i z
I a
3ixlo:iilzl_,
ar.
- >
■1 '"
vj"*'^ lili^
desbrucoion u-^on oursel/os. -lie only tl-i.iV* necessurv in order to learn the latest, is to ■nosGey.rj a.ibition and persistence. Various ni^ht and day scliools eL'iist -vvlierein all brancjios of business are tauyi t.
:e ask all rea..:ers o£ t.e Jaloni::i , to ;ive serious consideration to this .natter, and to tal:a advanta ;e of tliese i eans oi* raisin,: tLeir intellectual and business staidin".
I A 1 a III A
GIGSI
SalpniKi, Mar. 1, 19^9.
SOCIAL .-ROBL^I.IS
I feel it is ny patriotic duty to exT)ress lay opinion in the iiiatter of G-reek upbringing. This is directed not so much at the people v/ho are educated and brou':'ht up in the Graek r.anner a^ at the ones v;ho are ig- norant perhaps due to lack of opportunity or because of their ov;n de- sire.
Ajcom2letely Greek standard of noruis and custoins cannoo be attained ^here/ due to different environiuent , different moral standards, and at ttees opposing ideals. But v/e can aoproach this standard if strong ef- forts ai-^e made for our children by tv;o :riediu2ns — the fairiily and the teac-i- ers.
.Ve cannot underestimate the influence of the teacher. ;/hen a child at- tends school for the first time, he feels that he is be^innin^c, a period of iinprisomn.ent. liis understand in :-;;: is not large enou .h to laake it easy for the teacher to teach him. .ind so a teacher must overcome many ob- stacles before he can successfully lead these youne> minds.
\
I A 1 a
III A
_ o
GRI^M
oaloniki, Mar. 1, iJll;
Parents have even r.ore of a resi:onsibility tovjards the cLillren than have the teachers. They are held responsible for the v/elfc^re of the children boGh in and out of school. They rauso aid the child in the selection jf his friends and activities. 1?hey i.iust be continuaxly watchful of the child *s ..;ro.;^ress and development. I a;-;ain state that cooperation betv/een teachers and parents is essential to insure a Oreeh uobrincinr to our youth.
■»
!_ , ...... • f - - •-' _ • J ^ i. .. .- . •
.' • - - • . • -. . . '.'
i n-
i.
^ -^ J ... i . ^ • ..... ~ .»
K
-T* .- . v» ' • • •. • • '. •"■'" 1 J 1 i " • ' ■ "1 •" ' L • • ' 1 ' ' ''i *" V
J.
L r;,:.^
^v-i ■> >■• :•
.(.... . i .1 ... . ' •< • »
• • V. - • ■ -
Marshall
I A 1 a I A ? a III C
GrIiEM.
Star, Oct. 21, 1904.
THH: public schools AI.^ TH5 iiULl?AR.: Oh' THJ^ NATION
SCHOOLS INOEPEIIDENT OF TH^ CHURCH ARE rH^ B'liST
p, 1- ^^ith our Greek schools in Aierica sorim^in>'; up like mushrooms be- side areek churches, the Greeks of Chicago ana elsewhere are warned to bear in mind the futile efforts of the Church in the past to dominate public instruction. History tells us that the Church for many centuries took to itself the role of ^-uardian of the entire education of youth. In Spain, Italy, Austria, Greece, and tie other countries where the Church exercised sach influence, and its superstitions flourished un- checked, the result was an increase in those dubious theories which are the precursors of sciolism. This hai^penea simply because the comolete education of yout- was left in the hands of the Church, or rather the Church succeeaed in dominating-- the education of youth.
Under so superstitious an education i>^norance, antagonism to science, and intolerable nonsense reached such heights that history records no other characteristic products of this theocratic education than religious dogmas, letters of blood, ana the resigned submission of the populace.
I
\^PA (ilL) Pfi^; ''W/?.
I A 1 a I A 2 a III C
- 2 -
Star, Oct. 21, 1904.
GREEK
t I
■4',.,
The real educational system, under v/hich the human mind expands cosraologic- ally, and by v/hich false theories and superstitions are routed, is to be fouud here in America. And we Greeks of America, for our own interest, the interest of coming generations, the interest of our adopted country, and the interest of the Church itself must accept this great Am-rican educational system, which is free from any ecclesaistical domination. Church is an imperative necessity for a nation, but School is the nation's whole life, and public schools, which are free from theocracy, are the real bulwarks of the country. Let us orofit oy the pitfalls into v;hich others have fallen and maintain freedom of education if we wish to produce r;ood, use- ful, broad-minded citizens v/hose knowledge and enlightenT:ent vvill promote and protect the welfare of the Church.
I A 1 a I A 3
Star, March 18, 1904.
:; ^.PA Zi
V
GREEK
CHICAGO GR-^EKS IN NIGHT SCHOOLS
p. 2- The twenty-four night schools of Chicago, which closed for the season last Friday, report the number of students attending classes and their various nationalities. In the school at Monroe and Morgan Streets, 325 of 72»^ students were Greeks. In the Jones School at Harrison Street and Plymouth Court, 192 of 500 students were Greeks.
The new term begins on October 3, and it is believed that the number of Greeks attending classes v/ill be much larger than in the past because many Greeks have an idea of going into business for themselves.
A. Eduoatlon !• Secular
b. Foreign Languages
mm
i
I A 1 b GrR^m
Saloniki- Greek Press, Jan. 30, 1936.
KIG-H SCKOOI^D GIYh; INSTRUCTION IN GREEK
Our readers must have noticed the article in the previous issue announcing the teaching of the Greek language in the American public high schools — of course, not all high schools, but only those in which enough students re- quest such classes. More details are to be found on another page.
What interests us most at this time is that there seems to be a good possi- bility of the Greek language's regaining its former universal prestige among ^ students. At the close of the French Revolution practically all of the govern- ^ ments of the world began to provide free public education for all children. Greek was, in most cases, a required subject. As time went by the subject be- came an optional one, and was no longer rigidly required of students. The twentieth century, with its mechanical and scientific thought, made it nec- essary that students be taught more practical subjects and fewer cultural ones. This caused the study of the Greek language to be discontinued in the schools of America.
TO O
I
I A 1 b - 2 - GREEK
Saloniki-greek Press, Jan. 30, 1936 •
Now, due to various influencing factors, people again have time for leisurely pursuit of the finer things in life, and as a result Greek can again become a part of the high school curriculum. Greek children, if urged by their parents, will attend these Greek classes and learn the language of their parents. This is a rare opportunity for both the parents and their offspring — a patriotic one for the former, and a cultural one for the latter. Without any excessive sacri- fice on their part, our youth will be taught the language of their forefathers — the language '.\iiich was spoken or understood by all the great men of history since the time of Cicero.
Only the beginning is difficult; and that is made easier by the decision of the Board of Education to allow Greek to be taught in the high schools. As soon as the first students begin their Greek classes they will realize the value and benefit, and will themselves encourage their younger friends to speak and study the beautiful language o± Hellas.
It is our duty nov/ to induce as many high school students as possible to take
It is up to us to bring about a Hellenic revival of art and thought in America, ^j
CJ'
. I A 1 b _ 3 _
1
Saloniki- Greek Press. Jan. 30, 1936 • the classes in Oreek which will begin next semester.
riT?!?
■R2EK
-X3
r xy
I A 1 b III ^
Saloniki-Greek Press, Oct. 31, 1935,
HELLEIJISM OF iJJKHICAl
GHSEK
There are certain jeieral topics, siuiations, and problems of nationalistic iii5)ortance concernin*j vjt^.ioh dissension should not be condoned. The much- discussed educatioaal problon of the Greeks in Aiiierioa is within this classification. There is no doubt that the '•Archiepiacopacy" which governs us, more or less, would be greatly delij^ited to take steps to insure the success of an educational proi^ran for us if no opi>osition on our part presented itself. The opposition is that the Hellenisn of ^iinerica desires to accomplish its educational aims throu<>h its ovm efforts.....
VJhat is a teacher? Aside from all the other definitions which are coimnonly accepted, we can say that the word "teacher" is bound up with the history of our people.
oa
i
I A 1 b - 2 -
III A
Salon Ik l-<»eek Preaa. Cct. 31, 1935
f.uiAiH:
Despite its civilisation, the ancient world put education within the reach of only the very wealthy, free citizens^ We can easily imagine the plight of the huge masses of slaves who lived in the enforced darkness of ignorance^ This condition existed up until the birth of Christ •.•••
He was the first to be called a *»teacher,*« and, as such, he was introduced l>y his disciples. Therefore, Christianity raised the teacher to a hi^ pedestal.
The school developed from this Christian spirit, for the purpose of educating the children of the coiaia3n people, thus enabling them to read for theaiselveG the truths expressed in the Bible*
The public school for the Greeks of America and for the Greeks of the enslaved
I A 1 b - 3 - {^a^n^
III A
Saloniki-Greek Press, Oct. 31, 1935.
times /when imder the yoke of Itirke^, has always been closely allied v/ith
the churcii and the cleiv^j^. The school teacher has usually beejn the parish
priest, Exceptions, of course, have existed — where a teacher v;as available.
At the same tine he /the priest in enslaved Greece/^ acted as a general and
led his students against the Turks in guerrilla warfare. There I'ore, the
same baptisLial font v.as shared by the church and the school, strongly linking
these two holy symbols in the heart of every Greek, ^ven today we endeavor
to hold our youn^ people with the combined force of these two influences. ^
How can we get better teachers? liay we be permitted to state the opinion that the wage scale for teachers should be raised to a much higjier level than it is at present. An effort must be made to attract the finest and most suitable people to this hard, thankless, poorly paid profession. Hoxv else are we going to educate our Hellenic youth in a constructive manner? This can only be accomplished through the efforts of our unrepaid heros and martj^rs — on; laymen teachers. They should reallj'" be revered and rev/arded by all; for only
i
I A 1 b - 4 - GRgBK
III A
Saloniki-areek Press , Oct. 31, 1955.
throuf^h theii" sacrifices can we hope to have future generations of Greek- speakin>3 Americans.
Greek parents and c^^ardians must be made to realise this need so that they uill hasten to satisfy it; for, if they do not, they v/ill shed bitter tears in the future .....
A good school requires good teachers, and they are acquired only by means of just reinbursoiient. Let us not becrud^e a fev/ dollars for the monthly salary of the Greek school teacher.
The Hellenism of America enthusiastically v/orks for and contributes to all kinds of unnecessary pro^raris. It should reduce church expenses and clerical salaries, and devote more money to its educational pro^r??.m. I contend that the educator is the most potent force in any community. He helps individuals
:> 3
jn.
lb - 5 - GRICEK
. Ill A
Saloniki-areek Press, Oct* 31, 1935.
to fulfill their destiny *rhe Greek language is the ancestml fortune
^ bequGathed us, and it is our duty to keep it alive and honored, •»•••••♦••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••♦••••••••••••••••••••••••
This can easily be accomplished if we assume responsibility for it, instead of lettinc it drag itself alone as well as it can, unaided. Let us give our Greek educators a cliance to prove their v/orth«
■ V
r5
I A 1 b
QiRJ^IK
Saloniki-areek: Press, Apr. 26, 1934.
DSATH OF A GRZAT PHILi^liDLiiHTE
The head of the Classical Division of th3 Univeriity of Chicago, Professor Paul Shorey, died recently. Bom in Davenport, lov/a in 1859, he r^rew up shov/ing great aptness for foreign ianguagos. Fvom. his early childhood he had an especial love for the Greek language, and later he devoted his life to teachinc and studying it. After studying in Geriiiany and Greece, he re- turned to teach in .^iTiSrica, and ;vas recognized as one of the greatest Greek ^ scholars in the v/orld. ..l:ien the University of Chicago was first or^^anized, in 1892, its president, the fanous Valliani Harper, askad Paul Shorey to g accept the Greek professorship. Pour years later he became head of the Classical LanG:uage Department, and retained that hi^h position until his death.
3^'
TJ
CO
cn
In this colann, it is impossible to give many details concerning the works
of this great Hellenist Tnat .vhich we Greeks are duty-bound to aopreciate
is that Professor Shorey .vas not siiaply an academic friend of our people. He was a hyper-Greek in every sense of the word. The Greeks of Chicago
I A 1 b
- 2 -
oaloniki-Oraak Press, Apr. 26, 1954.
first contacted him as an ardent defender oi' Greek rights. He -.;as neard fro.i during the Cretan uprisings and daring the trouble in Macedonia. In fact, his appeal for justice .vas aade ever^'- true the interests of Gret^ce v/ere endangered.
Despite all that this inan has done for our language and our country, a rfionuinent v/ill not be erected in his honor; nor v;ill soiae fine boulevard bear his name. He has erected his ovm nonumont in the form of nis notable '.jritings and profound scholarship. 'lis name will live forever in books of classical research and in translations of ancient Greek philosophy. Uost important of all, his memory will be cherished by the entire Greek people — especially by the Greek group of Chicago — for many :Tear3 to come.
c-
c >
I A 1 b GREEK
Saloniklt June 21, 1924* ^'^^ ^'-^/ * ^ Jl>V/:
FROU UR. FERRIUAN*S TREATISE*
p« 8-*Probably i^ would be useless to cussert that the ancient Greek language is not dead. HowoTer, even professional men are astonished when this author tells them that a child in Cyprus pointing at a bird cries ,'*a«toa#** (eagle), the same word which the great Homer would have used; that a peasant in Attica peaking about the weather calls the elouds **nephe,*^ Just as the master of comedy, Aristophanes, did; and that when the Greek bids you sit down, he says, **Xathese**, the same expression that Socrates addressed to Strepsiades* lord ^fron dis-^ corered this in 1811 iriien he began to learn ^Homaic,** as modern Greek is called, in Athens* Douglas the traveler wrote from the same place at the seuue time that the Greek of classical times would have less difficulty in understanding the Greek of to-day than the contemporaries of William Frazer would have in under* standing their modem descendants*
The historian Finley writes that there is no greater difference between the Icmguage of Homer and that of the New Testament than there is between the New Testament and a modem Greek review. He insists that the modem (£reek language has preserved even the ancient accent*
I Jll b - 2 - GRESK
III H
Salonlkl. June 21, 1924. WPA (iLLj ^n0..mji^
To prove that the modem Greek language is a direct descendant of classical Greek**-^ a fact well known to literary men-»«-Profe88or Blackie, who insisted on the study of modem Greek, said, **thi8 language is a simple idiomatic variety of the ancient Greek which differs no more from the language of Xenophon than the prose of Attica differs from the language of Herodotus or Theocritus*
"^Qf all European languages Greek is the one which has lasted longest with the least changes* You may honor Thucydides, but you should be ashamed to i^ore Trikoupi8#*
Sir Richard Jump held that only the Greek language had had an uninterrupted life from prehistoric times* In reality the modem Greek language contains more archaic form than Attic, which is called classical only by usage*
The preservation of the language and its traditions has preserved Hellenism in life* Ciis language inspired the desire for knowledge, which has always been an obsession of Cbreeks, and so "^education became the purest and strongest instrument of their national consciousness**^
GREBg A
o
\
I A 1 b
II A 1 p vvp-, ^j
III A Chicago Greek Dally. Aug. 13. 1926* \\ V^V
TIT H ^-i!!^ -■■''
IV ^' WE MUST REMAIN GREEK
p» 1- We dealt In yesterday's article with the problem of the gradual but noticeable abandonment of the Greek language by Greeks in America and the consequent danger to Hellenism in this country* We. wrote that the educated class, especially the Greek professional men, must use its influence to avert this danger. However, we have noticed that many Greek professional men, especially those who are graduates of American colleges, have difficulty in speaking Greek. Since this is the fact, we must find the reasons for it etnd try to remedy the evil.
have the opinion - and we do not believe that otir opinion is beyond the comprehension of the public - that it is to every Greek's advantage to know Greek, • even more so when that Greek is an educated man and practices a profession. In consequence, the phenomenon of a Greek professional man's being ignorant of the Greek language is not pleasing. But before we condemn any one, fairness demands that we seek the reasons for his ignorance of his mother-tongue; and the reasons are many and serious.
. 2 - SHEEK
Chicago Greek Daily > Aiig* 13, 1926*
First of all, most of these professional men came to America in childhood; It natiirally follows that most of them did not know how to read or write Greek, let alone the grammatical structiire of the language* They are therefore not to blame, and nobody should condemn them; they have never had a chance to learn Greek* Coming here, they went to American schools, learned English, and studied in American hlg^ schools and colleges; so it is very natural for them to be able to express themselves fluently only in the English tongue. Thus even though at first glance it appears strange and unreasonable to us, calm consideration will convince us that it is perfectly natural for these people to speak English and to avoid using Greek, feeling that they may make errors in a language on which they have a weak and Imperfect hold.
And again we observe here a lack of Interest on the part of those professional men who were educated in our native country* They have never taken pains to Instruct the Greek youth in America, and they do not even mingle with the
Greek students. We have here to-day a large number of Greek students, -
1
- 3 - GREEK ' ^i
Chicago Greek Daily. Aug# 13, 1926.
the professional men of to-morrow. Have our consuls ever shown any concern for them? Hare they shown even the slightest bit of interest for these Greek boys? Hare they ever advised them that it is to their advantage to know Greek as well as English, or have they ever endeavored to find a way to make the learning of Greek easier? ro-morrow these boys will be professional men, and we shall all wonder at their ignorance of Greek*
We have deemed it absolutely necessary to consider the reasons for this state of affairs, first, because it would not be fair, althou^ the phenomenon of Greek professional men's being unable to speak Greek is inconceivably serious as well as ludicrous and idiotic, to put all the blame on the professional men, and secondly, because if we do not find the causes, we cannot remedy the evil*
While we are discussing these Greek students, it will be helpful to ponder this question seriously: In what way is it possible to facilitate the learning of Greek for them? As for the principal representatives of Greece, they should realize that they have other duties besides signing passports and contracts.
ft
- 4 - GHBTiK Z^' V^
Chicago Greek Daily, Aug. 13. 1926 • \^v
To the Greek profeesional men ufao do not speak Greek we hare only one thing to say: Reflect carefully, and determine to what extent your interests require you to speetk Greek.
This subject, requiring- as it does due deliberation. involTes us too. Should we remain Greek? Let us consider our interests first; let us. in this instance, disregard idealism and patriotism.
Our interests first 1 - and again we intend to present the Greek professional man with a sequel to this present article of ours on the use of our ancestrallanguage.
S. Ket6Lkis.
1
I. ATTITUDES A* Education 1. Secular
d* Special Endowments
litO^.A
I A 1 d
[
T!ie areek Pregs, Jan. 1, 1937
SCHOLAHSKIP TJ1\D DAIJCS ^- ■'
The i'ifth Annual Schol; rship Fund ^once of the ireek Women's University Club is to be given Friday evening, February 5» 1937» ^t the Electric Club, 20 Ho. Wacker Drive, from nine o'clock to one o'clock. Proceeds ?rHl be used for the maintenance of "The Greek ./omen's University Cl^jJb Scholarship" pt the Uni versity of Chicago. Admssion is one dollc?T.
I A 1 d
;).-f.c.r;-h T *?. 1936
JmSEFlT PROGRAM FOR SCHOIARSEOP FUl^
k ^H Si
Tli'^ CrT-'^^r^ "■'onRTL ' r Ur.i. v^T*^*i t "'^ Clv'b ir ^^ivi.T!"*' '^'"iiiricr-1 ''^•TO'^^F'Ti "^"^ ''^liicli
I
I A 1 d GREEK
I K
Salonlki-Greek Press, Apr. 16, 1936*
SCHOLARSHIP OFEEHED
The main reason for the organization of the Greek Women *s University Club was the encouragement of hi^er education among the Greek women. It was arranged to give a scholeu^ship each year to some needy Greek girl showing exceptional ability in her studies.
This year 9 as is customary , candidates for this scholarship are sought by the Womens* Club* Students from any school are eligible , who wish to attend the University of Chicago* Applications should be sent, first to the University, and then to the Committee of Scholarships and Fellowships, not later than J\ine !•
5>
CO
en
I A 1 d SRSBK
I A 1 a
I K WPA ,![!./ 'W: ^K-l
Saloniki-Greek Press, April 11, 1935
GREEC COLLEGE W0M3N ESTABLISH SCHOLASSHIP AT THE
UNIVERSITY OF CHICAGO
p. 6.- The Greek college women of the University of Chicaigo zealous for the promotion of edixcation among the Greek girls, are pleased to announce the establishment of a scholarship at the University of Chicago, for the scholastic year beginning October, 1935 and ending June, 1936. The Scholarship is to be known as The Greek Women's University Club Scholarship.
The scholarship is open to Greek girls who are residents of Chicago or suburbs, and who are graduates of accredited higji schools of Chicago or suburbs. The scholarship is also open to Greek women who are College or University graduates or undergraduate students who have marked ability and who have promise in their T)articular work.
Application from freshmen or entering students must be in by May 1st, 1955.
I A 1 d - 2 - GREEK
I A 1 a
I K
Saloniki -Greek Press, April 11, 19o5
The applicant for the scholarship mast have an application of entrance to the University.
Upper classmen at the University of Chicago must apply by June 1st, 1935* Applications are to be made to the "Committee on Scholarships and Fellow- ships*' at the University of Chicago.
Gi?"" '
I A 1 d
I A 1 a
IV Salonlkl-GreQl: Press. Jec. 5, 1934.
Despite the fact tliat the annual dance of the Crroei: .toraen^s Universi-oy Jlub
was held on the same eveniii-s as ta^e ot. ^mdrevj^s liall, the Uonen^s Dance vms ^
a success.
-o
-T3
o
The Tov;er olub was filled ;;ith some of the finest people in our coninunity, v/ho danced to the ronantic nusic of our ovm Jddie Vargos. The young ladies deserve comriiendation for their splendid effort. They give an annual dunce to raise ^ Lioney for scholarships; so the success of this dance is a matter of great satis- faction
IMHHII
I A 1 d GHEEK
III E
St> Constant Ine Parish l."ev;s, .^ov. 18, 1934.
TII2 sch:iar::EIp fuinid da::c-^
The ..scholarship Fund Jance v/ill be given by the Oreek ..omen*s Lniversity Club on i'riday,Koveinber 30, at the Tower Tov/n Club, located at 111 iiast Pearson otreet. The admission price is one dollar, and v/e urge everyone to attend for it promises to be a gala affair.
GREEK
I A 1 d
II B 1 a
III A
The Greek Star, December 8, 1933,
YOUNG GREEK TALENT OF CHICAGO
A very interesting program will be presented at the Benefit Musicale, which the Greek Women's University Club is giving, Saturday afternoon, December 10th, at the Tower Town Club# A group of ambitious and telented young Greek musi- cians will present piano, vocal, and violin selections. In addition to classical selections, semi-classical Greek compositions will be given. Of singular interest is the fact that the Greek Women's University Club of Chicr^^o is the only organized group of Greek college and university women in America.
Thus the Greek community of Chicago, which has always been a lead.er in Greek cultural circles, has the distinction of naving in its midst an organized group of Greek college and \iniversity women. The program should be of especial interest, not only because the proceeds will be used for the maintenance of the Scholarship Fund, but because this group of promising young Greek musicians should be encouraged.
I A 1 d III B 2
OTiLill.ili-!.
The 3-ree^: Press, July 3- » ^929
scHOLA:^si:ir ::^'Uia) or AHiiPAi: cii/ipeh :to.
20U
La.st Tuesday evenin,; a :ioetin-:: vt?^ crlled in v-vi^-ton, Illinois, by the "oresident of the Ahe ^an Ci-r-'oter ?.0h, coiicemin.^^: t'le Sc-'OlTr-hl-o I'und,
The president, 'Ihomni? Pantelis, la^-'yer, s-oohe on the -raroose o"^ the neet- in % --e then presented t e follov.dr.;; 'lerhsrr: J, ."ichrlopoulos , l'-vr7er; T?his -.^ptsoiiicps, :ne:ilv:r if chr-oter ^']; 3. >re.':or7, 'i^rerident of cl'r^oter 9^! r-nd P. Sihnhis, ,:2;oT'-^rnor o:^ ?-tr. Dit^trict. All f^>5oh.':: vritii enthusip.sn on the need of oreservin : t :-) 3-reeI-: Trn.:;jr-;e -nd religion in thir coixntry. Tr.e sudieiice res)onded r."> ^.^holehe-Ttedly t -rt t'^e fo"" f ov:i.\j; suns rere con- tributed. P.T. Oeoryousis, 'aOO: D..t. Petsilis, S^O; A. rli-ti?, '1^0; P. Siaoelis, $50; G. Li'Voert, $^0; C; . Kr.za-ci s , $^0; 3-. 7jeno?^., S^O; 3. i:-oiTTr:»ps, $50, A. Pr^.p-ops, $50; A. :>Do^irrs, $50; J. Poulos, ^50; K. h^rr^^r^, iH50:'A. Xokhplas, $50; J'o-n Joy, «50; O.-r )t-r ^^dU, S200.
The entire s-.m r.nounted to 31,000.00,
I Al d III B 2 IV
Saloniki, July 13. 1929.
FROM THE DO IN OS OP AHEPA
xne Order of Anepa, in order to raise a $100,000 scholarship fvmd for Greek students in the Unified States, aui^norized the formation of local committees to work systematically and raise the needed amount of money for our students.
Chicago's committee is composed of the following outstanding members : John Raklios, president; A. A. Pantelis, Secretary; and S. Zaph, A. &• Spannon, G. S. Porikos, A. Peponis, B. Georgiou, John Koliopoulos, D» Michalopoulos, John Karambelas, and lU Euthemiadis#
Judging from the following contributions already sent in, the Chicago committee will top all other committees in raising the fund.
xhe following chapters sent in names aind the amount given.
mmmmM
[if \yn? cV
Saloniki, July 13, 192S.
Chapter 46 •
John Kaklios, $1,000.00; 0. S- Porikos, ;^bO.OO; A. 0. Spannon, $50.00; Pepas and Alex, $bOO.OO; Syndicax-e Press Dy G. Nicolson, $50.00; B. Kousis, $100.00; Geo. isiaqouris, $200.00; D. Parry, $50.00; H. Vlachos, $2o0.00; I. loanniais, $7b.00; Despotes, $50.00; K. Porikos, $100.00; G. Vosncs, $500.00; D. Zoes, $o0.00; A. Zoes, $50.00; K. isiolis, $50.00; Aaam. Porikos, $50.00; I'riantaphilou, $dO.OO; G. Arvites, $50.00; A. Papaaopoulos, $lo0.00; P. Kakas, $50.00; G. Kegas, $50.00; K. uagiaes, $7t).00; M. tomalakis, $50.00; Baxevanis, $50.00; S. Mouzakiotis, $dO.OO; K.A. Serriadis, $dO.OO; Mr. Geo. isiagouris, Desides the $200.00 gave notice of a second contrioution that, he v/ill make later.
Chapter 93. iWoodlawn) .
PeBonis & Ladas, $100.00, Vu. LamDros, $300.00; Plaza Cleaners by Mr. Peponis, $100.00; S. Rekas, $100.00; Katsenou Bros., $100.00; G. Vosiniotis, $50.00; Ellas Van, $50.00.
- 3 -
OREEK
Saloniici. July 13, 1929 • Chapter 94. (North Shore).
i3oulouicos, $1,000.00; Tsirimoicos, $300.00; D. Lymoeropoulos, $lbO.OO; A. Damianos, $100.00; I. Kantzer, $100.00; iheodore Brown, $100.00; a. Paras, $100.00; H. Davlantis, 4>10U.00; B. Oeorgiou, $t)0.00; Geo. Kyriakopoulos, $50.00; JM. loulis, $dO.OO; H. Bekiaris, $t>0.00; P. Demos, $dO.OO.
Chapter 104 (Oak: Paricj .
A. Kolias, $100.00; I. Koliopoulos, $50.00; U. Douzanis, $50.00; I. Piicras, $50.00; I. Latsis, $50.00; A. /arias, $dO.OO; 1. iiet^ines, $50.00; E. Demour, $dO.OO; A. Kleros, $dO.OO; A. Korfans, $50.00; G. Sellas, $100.00; N. Sistakis, $100.00; M. Bani^zas, $100.00; E. Colias, $dO.OO; E. Londors, $oO.OO.
Chapter 202.
T. Panagopoulos, $100.00; D. Michalopoulos, $50.00; N. Docos, $50.00.
mm
m
- 4 -
Saloniki, July 13, 1929.
GREEK
Cha-Dter 203.
!• Dagiantis, $50.00; K. Katsaros, $50.00; P. Kaperonis, $50.00
Chapter 204.
A. A. Pantelis, $200.00.
In the next publication we will print the names of those wiio contributed the previous week.
I A 1 d III B 4
-lie
A-r-^ p ? , July "^ , 1 ' •P9
' r ::^ .*.
:L.^,
V .. ,^J..'i
TH2 REPil-;c.i::-lATIT-:3 s:':L:;gt
\J !A JL . ..all A -• 'Jr ^> U 1 U - -. . i^ ; 11 Or.
"e ere Inf or aed thrt the irnoutod su-n of ¥10,0.0 for the .AJiepan chapters in zrie -^Yiicr^.^o dicti-ict for the §100,000 scnol - rshio fuiid i? rOmo^t jrid. "^p. ^^'J till tod^.7 r-'.>proxi:n;^tely ,'9,000 h; ve heen ,,Tthared.
In the comin^^' v^eo.: the v^rio'J.:- chppter- select^=^.d their re-orerentatives for th*? co^nin,^' conV':^ntion in .^-^nFp.^> '^ity, rhich vill L.^.ice ~:.Tpce tlie l.'^t- ter o-rt of A^x;^^a?t.
Ih'-^ re-:)re^ent?^.tives of t>e vr.rion> e .^ oterv -re a^' f o11ov:j? :
Chapter Uo--% Porihor nnd J. ?arr:^
0"^-S. Pok- f= /nd A. Peooni s
oh-::\ 3ooloukis -^nd •>. *Cyri;^kopo^ilos
lOU-lI, Aristotelif pud, h V'ollips
- OP -D . '. i h c*^ 1 O"; )0 ul o s
?03 -J . -^''' d*^ ani s
20U-.:r. Prntelis and G. Lii-hert
20': -13. ?of antes .
i
I A 1 d III B 2
aiGEK
The Oreek Press, Jame 26, 1929
AEEPM CHAPTER 102 COKTHIBUTES 1000 DOLLARS
The 102nd chapter of Ahepa, in Oak Park, at a meeting- last ni^t, gathered together the swa of $1,000 for the Scholarship Fimd,
The president of the chapter, I^r. Koliopoulos, presented to the memhers the Supreme Vice-President, Mr. Philis; the representative of the yth District, Mr. P. Bolos; and the representative of the 2th District, Mr. P. Sikokis, all of whom spoke on the porpose of this collection. The chapter has approx- imately paid up its proportion of the amount.
(j±U^JliJi
|
i |
I A 1 d |
|
III B 4 |
|
|
1 |
'" II. r. . O
^
The Oreek Press, Jmie 2:, 1929 RWPi o^
LARGJL UMITEU MEETING OP ALL CHAPTi2lS OF TIiE AHEPA IV. THE CHICAGO AH>iA
A large meeting of all the chapters of the Ahepan organization in the Chicago area took place last Monday in the hall of Chapter I^o. 9^^. ^'i^e meeting was arranged by the General Cotincil's invitation at the request of the supreme v vice-president, Mr. Oeor^^e Philis.
The main purpose of this meeting was to raise a sum of $100,000 in Chicago for the creation of a scholarship fund oy the Ahepans. Mr. Philis, in his speech, emphasized the imperative need for cooperation and unity, for it is the only way this great work can he accomplished. He then appealed to the sentiments of the members, gaining from those present the following ainounts. Previous contributions were male public — Ur. H. Boulouka.s, $1,000 and the company of Peppas and Alex, $500 •
RaJclios J. $1,000; Choromokos, L. ?300; Peuonis, A. $200; Pantelis, A. $200; Limberopoulos, D. $150; Damianos, A. $100;, Brown, T. $100; Canger, J. $100; Paras, G. $100; Davlantes, C. $100; Panagopoulos , T. .SlOO; Georgiou, 3. $50;
1
- 2 -
GREEK
The Greek Press. J\me 26, 1929
-'J
Kyriakopoulos, G-. S5O; ITtaj^antis, J. $50; Krtsaros, K. $50; Xaperonis, P. ' $50; Toulis, j^i. §50; Michalopoiilos, D. $50; Bekiares, C (Compsny) $50; Spsnnon, G. $50; Porikos, G. §50; Seriaois, K. $50; Demos, P. $50; Ntokos, II. $50; iMatsoukas, T. $50.
Ill H
::a'o:iki. ''-vcy
r^r
1 OP7
Tc'.vin."' th'"* Co'^^n^rr't '^"^.'^ ^"^ t):^ ^^n'^-'Tic^*-.-^. Coll
!ts fi-i n V",
^ + '- r- V-
T ,
f-^'*: Sim^p'.' 1^1 Ath^-nr', '>
^r» r- o '-» p
4- V p C* O T* ^ '^ T "' "t '^' "*' ^ ''^ "^ 1 1 '
■ f>
^Tx.
th <=* i Til t jf ' t ' '^''
f> •-> lo
^ ^'^ o ri /^ ^ ^^ r%v-i-'<:i'~'»r/\v»r /^■^ ■^■•p '^T* "^ "^ ^ "— A.*^ r^ r» ■? "^ . r> o • i /■" A
/> - ■ y^ f ^
v-.
I A 1 d III H
G^T]ZK
Ath^re. Colleje.- Appf^^l to the rreek? of A^eric^
^«"-^:
T)v , ^d^",?rd Cr]^ .^^ - fn>^r^'-^T ^^. S. A^^'brsprr'-or to Greece, an'^. other distin- ^ruis-hed or-'-ttors, in ^ px^pt rj^r^emhly p.t ^""er" Yor^^, rent rr. rnn'^al to .•]1 the G-re^k? ir the ^Tnit-^d St-*"^«r, to cont^ihutf* towards the erection ^f the A?reri- opn Colle -e i^- Athens, C-r^'^ecp. T'^.e riTo^er"' to^ich the h'-^prt ^n<^. ■r:)recti;^'-- of the 'Ire'^k^, ind'=>ed $?50,00'? -'^^t^ ^^ntri'-nted in t^<^ twinkle of th<^^ ey^ , hy t' o
rT»PQ
k« , the re:=t :^'^'^m^d r lin*=^ to contrihute rlso.
The 'rreek? of A.rieri^o ar^^ -^jrond of t>'^ '^^rt thnt they • r^ trJ-rin;;^ in the erection of the Arp/^ric "'^ Collevje' in ^thenc, vhich :vill h^^ a per-^^ct A.^.^^-'^icon in?titntion, v'ith Americr-n t^-ch^r?, A'^.^ric^-n ^'^n*^ ti^n-1 n-^thodp, .'■'n^ -h-^re th^ -"-^n-^l i ?h on^ ',>r'^ek l^n^i- ••^'=^r wi":! he tatiojit. The A'^^.^ri-^an Crl"^e'"e in Athen? ^"111 "be r.n A^ripx'icon ednc-tion^l inrtituti )n i^ ^ O-reek '^>-^viron"ient .
I. ATTITUDES A* Eduoation 2« Parochial
a. Elementary, Hie^er (Hi^ School and College)
i. A a a
III A
(fitSBE
Oif.
TBAE BOOK OF ST. CONSTAHTIHE CHORCH AUD KORAIS SCHOOL. I936. p. 95.
The Greek Amerlcaa School Korals^-
The first Oreek immigrants to this country, or rather the pioneers, were not of the ediscated class of (Greece, hut rather the opposite « nevertheless, they did not fail to comprehend the importance and significance of education* Two words gyrating hack and forth in their mind. Church and School, but which one first?
The financial cireumstances of the Creeks did not permit them to have hoth* Church, was indispensable, hut School was a necessary prerequisite; they argued back and forth about thie, the result being that they decided both must be built. Their daily necessities of life oust be curtailed in order to have both. That is the reason ererywhere in America you will find a Creek school either next to the church or in the church building.
The Eorals School is one of the many schools all pver the country. The ob«» Ject of the school is not to mold perfect Greeks, but perfect Creek Americans. The English and the Creek Language is taught side by side, Greek and American ideas are tau^t, reading, writing, English, history, geography, composition, religion, etc*
Page 2. (SaSSX,
TBAR BOOK OT ST, COHSTANTIMli CHURCH AND KORAIS SCHOOL. I936, p. 95^
The Greek American School Korais,-
Teachers fer the Homing and erening classes, as will for Sunday School, are chosen ladies and gentlemen of cnlture, higji education and high morals «
The personnel of the educators is under the immediate supenrision of Rev. Constantino Glynos, Deacon of the Church, who was brou^t from Constantinople for that purpose, a distinguished ^eologian,
Ahove all stands the Tigilant eye of the head priest, Rey. H« E« Petralcis, who is the head of the Church and School.
A hrief history of the Korais School will gLve the reader an idea of the exponents and serTants of education at that period, ^i^t after its completion, and at the beginning of 19IO the school opened its doors under the name of Korais. The name is a commemoration of Ur. Korais, president of the Greek Ihii- ▼ersity, an exponent and patron of Greek Letters and Culture « %e first tea- chers of the school were appointed, and were supervised by Mrs. Eyriakoula Kotakis^ Year after year the pupils and the personnel of the teachers were
I'ag© 3-
(SJEEK,
\ '^- i
■I
.>
YBAR BOOK OF ST, COKSTANTIHB CHURCH kW KORAIS SCHOOL. iqi6> p. 95.
The Greek American School Korale.-'
increased; so the edoicational system was improved more and more.
Other presidents of the institution, after Urs. Eotakis, were Mrs. Chrysos- thenes, Mr, Lempesis, Ifr. G. Arvanitis^ Ur. Dem. Darrantzis, Mr. D. Hagigiani8!» Mr, Sideris and Mr. George Papanicoloponlos^ in whose period, the school reached the hi^est point of its purpose.
Mr. Papanicolopoulos was the founder of the school's library, composed of the best and chosen Greek and American hooks suitable for the p\q3ils to read.
The Korais school, under the tutorship of Rev. M. Petrafcls, and Rev. Con-* stantine ^ynos, inaugurated afternoon classes, only of religion and Greek language.
Thus was the coturse of events when the building was destroyed by fire on the 26th day of April, I926. Ptq>ils and teachers were scattered in every direc- tion. Some of the ptqDils continued their lessons by attending American schools.
Page k.
GSESK,
YISAR BOOK OF ST. CONSTAHTIME CHURCH AMD KORAIS SCHOOL > I936, p. 957
The Greek American School Korale,*
others attended school in two halls at Gist and Indiana until the rehuilding of the new church and school •
After the erection of the new school and chxurch, the number of school tea* chers and pt^ils was Tery much increased, and according to the latest statistics , there are now 20^ more piq)ils than there were at any other period of time. The increase, is mostly attributed to the implicit faith of the parents in the per- sonnel of the school, which personnel is distinguished for its self denial, and devotion to its imperative duty.
The personnel of the school composed as follows: For the Bay School, Deacon Constantine Olynos, graduate of the Theological School of Halki; Mrs. Fotini Barounis, graduate of • • • Athens; Urs* Uaria ^hristopoulos, graduate of Reth- iami^s College; Mrs. ^enetia Askounis, graduate of DePaul University; Uiss Maria Metos, graduate of St. Xavier*s College.
The personnel for the afternoon classes, Hev. Const. &lynos, Mrs. Barounis, Mrs. Christopoulos, Mrs. D. Lenpesis, graduate of Athens; Miss Zoe Tselehovitis,
F«kge 5.
r.«€i-.'f j1i
YEAR BOOK OP ST. CONSTJUJTIME CHURCH AMD KORAIS SCHOOL. 1936, p. 95vC^ . J
The Greek American School Korals.-
and Mrs. Maria Ecomentaki , gradixate of the College of Crete.
School hoiirs for the dally classes are from S:k^ A.M. to 3 P«^* every day, with the exception of fltett«rday« Por the afternoon classes from U P.U^ to 6 P«M« every Monday, Wednesday, and Friday.
The pxrpils hesldes their edncatlonal lessons are tanght music, and dancing celebrations their voices hum in harmony. Under such circumstances the school is functioning and the result is not only perpetuating Greek religion, language and nationalism, hut also •^ericanizing the ptqpils by the best possible method*
It would have been a salvation and a blessing, if other cities in America would •xenplify the Chicago Creek school, and build similar institutions all over the country, so otur new generation would be known as perfect 6reek«»Amer leans.
e;ri:>i:H:
I A 2 a III B 2 I A 2 c III A
^^^..^
YEAE BOOK OF ST. CONSTAMTINE CHORCH AMD KORAIS SCHOOL. I936, P. I3I.
The DatiAters of Penelope "HellaB"-
It is troe that the moltlpllcity of Greek Societies in Chica^ cannot he foxmd in any other city of the United States. Indeed it is noteworthy, that the Greeks of Chicago are distinguished for their desire to organize » and their determination to unite the Greek elements, although under different aspects, under our roof, named ^eek Unity, '^he plethora of Greek societies is attri- buted to that.
The Cloister, of the Sautters of Penelope, ''Hellas** made its manifestation two years ago, with the arowed purpose of uniting all the Greek ladies under ovr organization and under one guidance.
The actiTities of this society are directed towards our Greek Schools in all communities in the ^ity of Chicago. The proceeds, of the numerous dance banquets, giren by the society, are destributed to every school, according to its needs. Thus, we add one more ring to the ehidn of Greek Societies making the chain stronger and stronger for the unity of the Greeks •
Fage 2. GSSEK.
s
YEAR BOOK OF ST. COHSTAHTIKB CHURCH AMD KORAIS SCHOOL. I936, p. 1
The Datuditere of Penelope "Hellae"-
On or about April I7, 193^» the hrilliant active and energetic youth, Mr. U. Maoalakis, organizer of "Ahepa" and the ••Cretans", and formed The Cloister, of !the Dau^ters of Penelope, ••Hellas ••
The desire of all the ladies to be united and the convincing fundamental principles defined by Mr. Mamalakis, were qiiickly molded into the present society. Officers of the society were, Maria Pofanti, president; Mrs. B, Mantas, vice President; Mrs. Athena Peta, treasurer; Mrs. Maria Spannon, secretary; Miss Angelika Andritsopoulos, executive secretive. Board of Directors were: Mrs. Varouni, Mrs. Massahos, Mrs. Karambi, Mrs. Andrew and Mrs. Maniati.
The unity of the Greek ladies, is acclaimed by all the Greeks of Chicago as a new era of Greek progressiveness.
I A 2 a GREEK
II B 2 d (3)
YEAR BOOK OF ST. COMSTANTINE CHORCH XSD KOBAIS SCHOOL, I936, p. To the Personnel of the School Korais.
In the pages of the Year Book, I take the opportomity to ptiblicly congratu- late Kev» Constantine Olynos and the rest of the teachers of Korais School, and express my sincere gratitude to the Greek community for their vigilance as re- gards the maintaining of our national integrity throu^ the church and school.
As a presiding priest of the parish, I recommend and urge the Greeks of Chicago to read the Year Book, in whose pages the reader will find the beginn- ing of our communities, the life, activities, and the progress of our education- al and religious institutions in this city.
Rev. Marcos E. Petrakis.
I A 2 a
GREEK
III C Koyonis, Angelos (Instructor of Greek),
"History of Plutarchos School," Program of the Ninth Annual Dance Given Tpy the St* Spyridon Educational Society, Chi cago , 111, Oct. 28, 1936, p. 25
The Greek-American citizens in the community of P\xllman believing that their children would make better American citizens and serve the commimlty much better if along with their studies in our American institutions they also learned the language, traditions and ideals of o\ir forefathers, and with that thought in mind they banded to- gether and organized what is known today as the Greek Political Club •^Pericles," under whose auspices in 1920 the First Greek School in Pullman was founded.
Between 1920 and 1928 more Greek-Americans cs^-p^ to live in this comT.unitv and realizin^f,- that it was time that they shoulc^. also have a church of their own, went ahead, and through many hardships they finally built "St* Spyridon Community Church," one of the most beautiful ch\irches in this part of the city, and along with this church building they saw that there was enough room made in this building to move in the school and co-ordinate both, school and
church so that our people would not only receive instruction in our language but also have a place where they could worship^
I
I A 2 a. GRSEK
III C Program of tke Nj^thAnnual Dance Given
"by the St> Spyridon Educational Society,
Oct. 28, 1936, p. 25
Our school has over oae hundred pupils attending it every afternoon from 4 to 6 P.M.
**Plutarcho8, '• was the name chosen for our school "because Plutarchos was not only one of the great philosophers of his time hat also a great moralist and man of letters.
;r A 2 a
I A 2 b
III A SRloniK:i-'^;reeh Press, Sept. 19, 1935*
a cultural a:;.cj socially "esirable one. It takes liiiri far from those in- fluences which are so bad for his mind and moral s«
There are various ways in \;hich ^-reek youth can acquire a good education* The best and most productive one of which v/e know is attendance at a daily H-reek school or at daily Groek classes. \hen children receive r-reeK in.^truction from an 2arly a^^e they rc^tain i:heir Oreek herita-^^^e for the rest of their lives. "Vhe ^
afternoon schools do their best to influence the youngsters in this direction, p: but the daily schools, such as Socrates, are the most effective. Their success Z^ is due to the fact that they ret the children before they attend .American public schools and bar in to thin.< knowledge of the Greek language unnecessary. After entering the Dublic school they learn to think in "'nplish and quickly forret how to ST;eak their ov:n Ian 'ua-'e. L;oreover, afternoon classes are very tirjnp for children v/ho have already spent a day i^ sc:iC0J.. The r.urjils in these classes may be efit by learning: ^'reek, but their iiee^lth constantly suffers.
T>
o
I k'2 a - 3 . n^TFIL.
I ii 2 b
III A Salonl>:i-rireek Press, Sept. 19, 193o.
If our children are tc learn H-reek letters at the expense of their health by becominr; nervous, run-dov/n, anc^ tired, it Is better that they do not learn them, 'e cannot benefit frora a younp- generation of ailin.:^ people, no matter ho'vv much Creek they kncv; ^^r, hovi much they love things Greek. An ins:3ection of the children attending sfternoon schools reveals the fact that m.ost of them are tired, pale, hungry, and listless.
If the directors of the Greek afternnon schools nave not become a^rare of the seriousness of this situation, it is the duty of the parents to do something about it. Then, the qaer:tion arises: That? The ansv/er is comparatively simple. Throu,Q*h united effort they can build daily schools, such as Socrates — only better — and keep them functioning by urrin/r the enrollment in them of all Greek children. >-
CD
ro
No one must be allov/ed to believe that children v/ill be retarded by attending cr Greek schools. On thR contrary, records reveal that they usually have better v;ork and studv habits than children from ^^fAujr - -rajjiinar schools.. •••
J- .r- ^ <^-
ai^yj'i^
T
III A
Salonilci-Greek l-ress^, Sept, iJ, 1935.
The readers cf t' e Creek Tress follot; tlio rctivr'ty of t'lc y^arocliial schoo3.s, con- cernir/:- v/hich ..lucn is said arou.^.d 'Taduation and entrance timer:. In about ten d^\^s alarre nu.'^bcr --.f ohiidren v/ill enroll ir: t'le -^-ree^v parochial schools of nhicac^>
to be^in anouher rerner^ ter, I.Cost oT them enroll, not so r.uch from a personal de- ^
sire for instruction in a Greek school, but to satisfy lixC demands of their elders, ^
They c'tend becauc^c v;e, vjho ]:reach and believe in Creek culture, lanfaiaee, and ^
ethics, demand it of them* p
Maintenance of these afteriinon and evening'- Greek classes satisfies our ero, but g does it cre-te anyt lin,^- stable -cxA fruitful. Such a r,roce-Mrs cannot, of itself, develop ':'-reek consciousness in cur youch. 0'.:r preser-t ri-sthods ^r^-^. b^-sed up'n no fun^aiental paLtcrn arc enccnpass riwhin;; definite, Ilaturally, haphazard efforts v:il]. lead to haph^Asard results,
Vore than a thousand chil:^ren attend Creek schools every se-^.ester, paying: r^icre than
i
I A 2 a III A
9
^VT-hK
3alonil:i-Gree> rress, Sept. o, 1j55«
a tkousand dollars a ■ .cnth tuition. They are tl'ien privilc.2-cd to be under tlie cu- Tvervision of v.croons h^u^vinr 110 p^ecial ':ualif icatlons for toachin.:T. Then,
■^ U Q
rest of UP. sit back -^nd fondly i: a{>ine a fviture Crcc> co:n" unity '-hich shall be filled vjith ycunr>' men. and v.omen nnea.rinr and vjritin^^ perfect Creelc ar/^ adh^T'inf: to ol*:^ castoins and ethics. Let up face the truth, he are onl^^- hieing from our- 5-:elves facts that are self-evident. Creek youth cannot possibly reriain true to its heritage if ue do not ,- Ive it eYcry encouraf'-ciriento
00
^Ate
I A 2 a GR3SK
III C
IV Saloaiki-Greek press, Oct. 18, 1954,
The Hierarchic Synod of America invited all the Greek teachers in the vicinity of Chicago to attend a laeetinc at the EvanGelismos Jhurch to organize a teachers »^ union, the purpose of which is to raise the educational standards of the Greek: :% schools of the Central States, It will alco raise the educational requirements ^ of new teachers, ^^
The following were elected as officers of the new^ organization: C. Antonopoulos, rj; president;
• ••••••• • •••••••••••• rz}
Greek teachers from the various Greek schools of Ghicat;:o were present
The address of this teacher* s union is 742 Sibley Street, Chicago
•
^1^
in
Gnica 'O u-retK ^aily, o-c"ot. l.j, I'jo'i
iH: (ill.) PHOi. 3Q2;i
?or £' lar;j-e nuinlier of years v;-: rc"oeat t'lese tv/o v/orj.s — church ^nd r^chool — as the Aloha and One.iv?. cf our :xr..tio:iial activity, and we continue to believe that these two in?ttitutions are inextricahly "bound to^^ther an.l that cy the School and the Chui'ch we are to live as a nationality, specifically the sc8.ttered Hellenisui.
I Yv'ould be bold to try to chanye such orinci'oles 3C deeoly rooted, and to a.vlvocate tliat it is tine tc scoaj-ate them as hias been done else^'^here* liov;- ever, it is tirvie tc sev^arate the teacher from the r-riest, and ennhasize t^-at erch should stay vhere he holon£-;s, -s the duties of the -oriest are different from t.nose of the teac'^ier. This shou.ld es'oecially be the case rhen there are so inan^' teacl^ers of both sexes without v;'.rh. It would be v;iee to have the -oriesti3 confine thenselves to their v.riestly dntioo, leavhic-; the teaching of the chilu.ren to the teacher^:.
Furthermore, from an ir^'or<r;rntu invest i;^'atioii of the matter v;e have found out that many >^riests share this ooinion, because, after all, they know the 'oroverb: •MThen a T)riest, be a loriest, and when a Tolou^hmani, be a ■olouA^hm.anJ'
I A 2 a GREEK
St, Constant ine Parish ITews, July 1, 1934.
)tiri. (ILL./ i-'Hij).^^^^^ •r;ffiNTY-?IVE RECEIVE DIPLClvlAS
•Hth approximately one thousand people in attendance, the Greek-rt-merican School Koraes* graduation exercises v/ere held in the Church Hall at 1:30 P. IvI*, konday, June 18.
-*^n interesting procram, composed of songs, drama, and recitations, re- vealed to the attending crowd the ability of the students to use both the English language and the C^reek to a marked perfection.
i^ev. Iviark E, Petrakis spoke regarding the economic status of the school, revealing that it was operating on a loss due to the failure of a great number of parents to pay the necessary tuition. An address by ivir. Stylianos J. -"^eckas, president of ot. Constantine Church, followed, in which he predicted a greater "KoreasJ* but only v/ith the cooperation of every parishioner.
Rev. Constantine Glynos, principal of the school, assisted Rev. Lark Petrakis in presenting diplomas to the Day School students.
I A 2 a
- 2 -
GREEK
^t> Constant ine Parish Nev;s, July 1, 1924.
WPA (III,; PRO. 3[j27fi
'•'•'he exercises v;ere concluded with a farev;ell speech by the Hev. Constant ine Glynos, at which occasion he presented each graduate with a Bible.
I A 8 a 17
Salonikl-Greek Press. June 28, 1934.
^iNi)4y%
GREEK-*AMERICAN SCHOOL
The Socrates School celebx^ted the graduation if its students with a lengthy prog2*am« The lower grades gave their programs in the school hall; but the exercises of the higher grades and the graduation exercises took place in Bowen Hall at Hull House •
Mr* a. DroBOBp the principal, briefly addressed the audience gathered in the school halle His speech was followed by an exhibition of art and craft work done during the school year by the children in their manual training classes*
The graduation exercises were attended by hundreds of Greek people* The well** planned program was composed of songs, dialogues, recitations, and skits* ••••
I .
I A 2 a - 2 - GREEK
IV
Saloniki^^Greek Press, June 28, 1934*
The attention of the audience was held throughout the entire program,
Mr. Drosos thanked the parents of the pupils for their enthusiastic support of the reorganized school
^
o
CO
Mr. Drosos pointed out that the children who graduate from this Greek-American g school are in no way handicapped upon entering the American public schools • cr He said that they are often actually from one to one-and-a-half semesters ahead of the classes they enter when leaving Socrates*
He thanked the teaching personnel of the school for their sincere and \mtiring efforts««,«o
The valedictorian of the class, young A. Economides, gave a farewell speech in beautiful Greek, and spoke of the help and encouragement the pupils had re- ceived from their fine principal.....
[
I A 2 a
Salonlkl-Greek Piress, June 14, 1934«
HOUBR SCHOOL HAS PROGRAM
The annual exercises of the Greek school, Homer, were held last Sunday at St« Nicholas Church, on the South Side* More than a hundred and twenty-five students marched into the hall crowded with their proud parents and friends, A pleasing program of music and skits was presented by the dliildren*#«««The audience was enthusiastic concerning their knowledge and use of the Greek language.
The exercises were honored by the presence of many Greek notables; among them, were the Reverend M. Petrakis; the Gai)an officials. Dr. G« Qavaris and John Gekas, Chicago lawyer; and Dr« K. Theodore « The latter was asked to say a few words, which he did« He spoke of the value of a knowledge of Greek, €Lnd the iinportance of maintaining Greek schools in America* The Reverend Petrakis also arose and urged the pupils not to forget their language, and not to allow themselves to neglect their orthodox religion*
I A 2 a - 2 - GREEK
Salonikl-Greek Press ^ June 14 ^ 1934.
Finally 9 the chairman of the Educational committee of the school gave an address of thanks and appreciation to the school staff for their zealous work during the past school year*
CD
^ ^"^ ^ ^ GREEK III C
St. Constant ine Parish News, Imov. 19, 1933.
WPA (ILL) PROJ. 302/5 OUR CATECPIICAL SCHOOL
For the Boys:
Class beginning Sunday, November 26, 7:30-10:15 F. L. This class is to be conducted by Rev. Constantino Glynos. All boys are invited to join this class. Day and time are subject to change.
For the Girls:
Class beginning on Friday, November 24, 7:30-8:30 P. L. This class will be conducted by the Rev. Lisrk E. Petrakis, our pastor.
|
1 A 2 a |
|
ii B a 1 |
|
Hi U |
|
17 |
GREEK
Proodos (Progress), Sept* 30, 1933. - . -.
IN?ORI.lilTION ABOUT TIU (^RIEK 3C:i00LS
The Greek school, **Socrates" has classes for day and afternoon pupils, with a registration of 175 students in both sections.
The personnel consists of llr. George Drossos, Ivlr. Const. Antonopoulos, IvlPs. Sophie Flamburas, I.:iss Afrodite Flainburas and Miss Evelyn Fabian.
At the school of St. Varilios Church, seventy-eight students are registered. This school has only afternoon classes and its teaching personnel is Llr. Panteles Papardes and I.liss Alexandra Kaloedas.
At the ^Parthenon" school, directed by Kr. G. Gregoratos, are registered only about thirty students.
All these three schools are in the main Greek colony of Chicago, on the V/est Side.
I ii 2 a GREEK
I A 2 b
I C Greek Press > Sept. 7, 1933.
liJE SHOULD CHANGE IvETHODS
(Editorial)
V/e confess that this week it v.-as our intention to discuss a subject of world- wide interest, and to put aside our topical social problems. Cur interest was stimulated, however, by a notice which appeared in the Chicago papers y-- three days ago. ';;e read that, although the public schools of Chicago are not to open until September 18, the parochial scnools — and by that is meant the
•\
Catholic private schools — opened last Tuesday. >3
o
That, in itself, v/as not vjhat startled us, but the fact that the number of oo children enrolled in the Catholic schools of Chicago is over two hundred ^ thousand.
This vjell-known fact gives us an opportunity to examine the condition of our own private Greek schools, and to make certain comparisons between them and
I A 2 a - 2 - GREEK
I A 2 b
I C Greek Press, 3ept, 7, 1933.
the Catholic schools. According to the city^s statistics, there are more than one million two hundred thousand Catholics in Chicago. One-sixth of this number is enrolled in their private parochial schools. Immediately we asked ourselves: "How many Greek children of the sixty thousand Greeks in Chicago are enrolled in the Greek schools?'* That is, if they can be called schools.
-a
Of course, we all must surely realize that not over one thousand Greek children -o
attend the daily and evening Greek schools run by our churches. The reason o
for this pitiful number does not lie in the fact that Greek parents do not u^
want their children to learn Greek. The answer is that we have not, as yet, ro
established any institution that is worthy of being called a school. ^
For many years we have endeavored to create a worth-v/hile comraxinity, in order to unite and strengthen our nationality. This has already been accomplished by the five hundred thousand Poles and the three hundred thousand Irish of the
I A 2 a - 3 - GREEK
I A 2 b
I C Greek Press, Sept. 7, 1933.
city. But, although our potentialities are proportionately greater than the other foreign groups, we have accomplished nothing that can compare with their achievements. V/e have no fine churches, no decent schools, and no cultural centers — absolutely nothing. Despite the fact that these are the matters which should be the objects of our interest, and which can only be accomplished when our community is strongly organized, v/e continue to scatter ^ our power and waste our abilities on common and useless things, -^
^^•-'
-V'
It is high time that this indifference be replaced by a new type of thinking. -^ Methods must be altered to fit the needs of the community. Endeavors must be expended to educate Greek children in accordance with pedagogical methods* But, to achieve such a happy state and put this into practice we must first of all unite our everlastingly divided community. If this is not first ac- '^ complished, any thing we may try to do will be a complete failure.
Since, as everyone can see, our problems cannot be solved or even lessened under the present system, does it make sense that there should be any opposition to changing the system and our methods?
I A 2 a GKEEK
Greek Press, Feb. 23, 1933* ONCE AGAIN TEE GRESK SCHOOLS
by James Broiiklis
Each time I write an article on the Greek schools, insults are heaped upon me, and I am told that I am the enemy of ray fatherland, my church, my race, and all the rest of society.
Of course, I thought that I was doing my duty when I uncovered the rotteness. In fact, my secret hope was that I should be proven mistaken; but it seems my exposure was justified. Our schools have reached the stage where even the most stubborn unbeliever of my words shakes his head in dismay.
Let us ignore the pedagogical aspect of our schools because much has already been written on this topic. (To be sure, the voice of the critics has been ^a voice crying in the wilderness**.) Let us first examine the financial condition of our schools* Chaos and havoc are their main attributes. In most of them, the teachers have not been paid for many months. Now, gentlemen, just how do
^
CO
I A 2 a . 2 - GREEK
greek Press, Feb. 23, 1933.
you expect these people to live? Unfortunately, the age of miracles is over, and the Lord does not send dovm bread and fishes from Heaven. It is not necessary to quote Plato, Hugo, or Nietsche to prove the serious- ness of the condition of our schools.
Are the teachers the only ones who are suffering? Our children, too, share the discomforts. Most of the schools do not have enou^ coal to heat even one classroom, much less the v/hole building — and yet we send our children to such schools to learn their letters! The only thing they are likely to acquire is consumption.
The evil has reached a stage where it can no longer be tolerated. If we want our schools to be social centers and exponents of our racial and social ego, we must assiime definite responsibilities toward them. No school can properly function without sufficient funds. It does no good to give dances, parties, or plays in order to raise a few dollars for the
-^1 «...
I A 2 a - 3 - apT?P!K
Greek Press, Feb. 25, 1953. gangrenous condition present which cannot be cured v/ith salves.
Our schools need definite sums of money, to be budgeted for their various needs, if they are to serve their purpose efficiently and uninterruptedly. This money cannot be obtained from any such unstable source as benefit dances. If v/e earnestly desire to have schools for our children, we _ must all come to their support. The problem of their financial support ^ would be solved if each one of us subscribed one dollar a month for this ^ purpose. .. ..Thousands of dollars are spent for foolishness — even during these times of depression. Don't v/e have one dollar a month for schools? .^ If not, then v;hy do we shout about the fatherland and the preservation of our language and customs?
Money is not all that our schools lack. Personnel is most important. Ignorance and illiteracy have been the lot of our schools and churches. Let the frauds and the ignoramuses move over and make room for real leaders, for capable leaders!
33
ho
i
The Greek Press, Feb* 18, 1932
SOCR&TIS DANCE
p* 5*- The Mothers Club of Socrates school is planning its first annual dance which will take place on Sunday, March 6, at 742 Sibley street.
I A 2 a GRSEK. Ill C "^
II B 1 c (1) IV
The Sreek: Press, Jan. 29, 1932
ST. CONST AITT DIE CHURCH
p. Zm" On Saturday, Jan\iary 30, after mass, various programs, plays, recitations and songs will be given by the pupils of Socrates school in honor of their Hierarchs. Bishop Callistos will be present and all Creeks are cordially invited^
(
I A 2 a I A 2 b III C
GJiEEK
4 iU
\
\ Wk -1
Chicago Greek Daily, Nov. 21, 19;51.
TH2 WORK OF THE FOUkTH ECCLESIASTICAL CONGRESS
(SiDecial Correspondence from Hew York)
p. 1.- The Fourth Ecclesiastical Congress, consisting of more than three hundred representatives, is proceeding rar^idly with very important work.
On its second day the Congress voted upon the articles concerning the Archdiocese's offices and the assignment of its employees. In the evening session the rules pertaining to marriages and divorces were discussed and voted upon and also the rule concerning the puolication of the Archdiocese's periodical.
In addition the Congress passed on the proposal for a charitable brother- nood of the Archdiocese with its seat in New York.
A dinner was served to the delegates by the Archdiocese before the evening session at the Dixie Hotel.
1
- 2 - GREEK
Chicago Greek Daily t Nov. 21, 1931.
One of the most important matters tnat will come before zne Congress is the educational question. .Ve present here in general outline the plan of the educational rules which the Committee has formulated.
Supreme i3oard of Education Article I
As per article 15 of the constitution oi the Greek Ortnodox Archdiocese of North ana South America a Supreme Board of Education shall be established.
Article II
Aims
The purposes of this establishment shall be:
a - To obtain ana to classify the personnel for the afternoon schools ana for the other schools under the holy jurisdiction of the Archdiocese.
1
- 3 - GREEK ^^....^
■X
Chicago Greek Daily, Nov. 21, 19.31.
o /
b - To train this personnel so that a contemporary body of teachers may be created.
c - io receive apioeals of educational nature irom the educational committees of the communities, from the School Committee, and from the Committee of the Catechetical Schools.
d - To obtain ana approve of the material to be tauj2i:!t.
e - To form a corps of experts, of supervisors, and of itinerant r>reachers for communities and small parishes.
f - To ratify arypointments of priests as teachers in cases wherein priests shall be secured as teachers.
g - 10 circularize instructions for the teaching personnel ana the educational committees of the communities.
m
- 4 - GREEK
i' ^
ChicrMgo Greek Daily, Nov. 21, 1931, i ^ WH ^'^
h - To apt)oint, supervise, ana approve of scholars and scholarships, vrhe the candidates be teachers or not, in American schools and universities.
i - To appoint suitable candidates to serve on local educational committees.
j - To find practical means for uninterrupted contact between our schools and American educational circles in order to maintain closer cooperation in educational woric.
k - To rule on matters pertaining to linguistic controversies.
1 - To suggest means of financial assistance for comm-unities or parishes unaole wholly to meet the payment of teachers' salaries.
m - To organize festivals and educational gatherings for the achievement of the /board's aims.
n - TO award ann\ial teacher's certificates to tne teachin^^ personnel.
mgi^mgm^mam
- 5 - ./f{ ^>\ (}mSK
Chicago aree:< Jaily, !:ov. 21, 1931.
0 - Tc exercise supervision and control over Greek-American educational institutions now in existence or hereafter to be founded.
p - ^o organize and approve of contests in language ana philology for G-reeks in America.
Article III Elections
ihe Supreme Educational board shall be composed of nine members, elected every two years by the G-eneral Congresses of the Archdiocese, and shall function as an organ of the Archbishop's or under direction of his secretary or of any other proper person of the Archdiocese -Dresiding,
Article Iv Meetings and Congresses
a - The Supreme Board of Education shall meet regularly every month and in special session whenever needed.
mmmaesmm
- 6 - /;.? . ^ OREEK
Chica,-o Oreelc Daily, Nov. 21, 1931.
D - ihe Board shall make reports ana oe elected in the G-eneral Congresses
of the Archdiocese.
Article V
The seat of the Board shall be that of the Archdiocese.
Article 71
ihe interpretation of the articles of the Board's rules according to the spirit as a whole of the Arciadiocesan orgsuiization shall be made in the Mixed Council of the Archdiocese.
Changes in the rules of the constitution are left in the hands of the
G-eneral Congresses of the Archdiocese. And if any article of these
rules in its application shall prove to be in conflict with the laws of
any state, the Mixed Council shall suDstitute fcr it another article which shall
be in accord with the aim and the whole system of the Archdiocese.
mi
- 7 - : -7 IV P s ■;.' ' GREEK
\:> ^^.^ P
Chicago Greek Daily, Nov. 21, 1931.
Article VII Statutes
The local educational committees shall submit to the Board every six months either reports of their own, or answers to the questionnaires of the School Committee.
The local councils of the communities shall regulate the formation of their organizations in such a way that the educational committees of the councils may function as uniform organizations ana may also deoend on the Supreme Board in points relative to their educational activities. Every rule of the Supreme Educational Board shall be final, and articles in conflict with the central organization shall be null and void. The members of the Supreme Educational l^oara shall be persons of superior education.
This Board shall conduct its business according to the parliamentary rules of order of American organizations.
^ """■■■"" -" ^■■'
- 8 - V •/'•"' . GREEK
'y
•S."
Chicago Greek Daily, Nov. 21, 1931.
The call for each meeting of the Committee shall be sent out fifteen days before the date of the meeting. A majority of the members shall constitute a quorum. These rules shall be in force immediately upon ratification thereof.
The Archbishop and his secretary shall by right oe present at the J^oard's meetings.
The secretary shall have no vox,e^ but the presiding Archoishop shall have the deciding vote and if absent shall appoint a person to preside as well as persons to take the T)laces of mernbers who shall resign or be absent without excuse from three consecutive meetings.
The Board shall divide itself into committees for the more methodical transaction of business, and these committees shall obtain funcis from the treasury of the Archdiocese to defray any exnenses which they may incur.
- 9 - iq ^^K ^1 ORESK
Chicago Greek Daily t Nov. 21, 1931.
General Supervisors
In large cities and in other areas supoorting more than five schools a supervisor shall be appointed by the Committee for each particular area. The supervisor shall meet witn the educational hoards of the communities and suomit a report every three months on the condition of the schools under his jurisdiction and also statistical data with names of teachers, pupils, hours of teaching, etc. His expenses shall be defrayed by the treasury of the Archdiocese.
In every major area controlled oy an Archiepiscopal Committee an inter- mediate Educational Board shall be formed for the educational needs of the local areas corn-prised in the major area.
Qualifications of Teachers
Teachers shall he Greeic Orthodox Christians and well-behaved, honest persons, polite in their manners and their speech, carefully avoiding vulgar expressions. They shall also have the following intellectual quail fi cat ions •
- 10 - a iVPi^ o: aREEK
Chicago Greek Daily, Nov. 21, 1931.
(1) They must know and use the Greek language well;
(2) They must "oossess the knowledge requisite for comprehending the psychology of the child; and
(3) They must know the English language in -olaces v/here English is spoken, French if they teach in French Canada, Spanish if zaey teacn in South America outside Brazil, and Portuguese if they teach in Brazil, and they must also know the conditions unaer which the yo\mg Greek is educated in "alien" schools.
In accordance with the degree of tneir ability in the three qualifications above, teachers shall be graded as of first, secona, or third class.
GREEK
Cuica^o OreeK Daily, i^ov. 21, 1931* OUH EDUCATIONAL HECRGAiaZATIO.M
p. 1.- xhe fourth Ecclesiastical Congress of the Greek Orthodox Arcn- diocese of America is proceeding apace to the end oi ixs work, and it is abctix; to bring up for discussion zhe question of ihe reorganization of Greek-American educa/cion.
Nobody will deny the importance of tnis question, least of all t-he Most Reverena Archbishop Athenagoras, our witty pastor who has proved by his splendid activities for the reorganization of our vital forces here thao he is at the height of his ecclesiastical ajid national miosicn, that he is the Good Pastor whom Divine Providence has -orcvided for us as Spiritual Father, Organizer, ana Savior.
The clerical and. lay representatives from all pp.rts of America have come animated by the noblest sentiments ana insoired oy the sacredness of this historic epoch, for the Greek people abroad will oe equal to
- 2 - OREEK
v^
Chicago OreeK Daily, Nov. 21, 19bl.
their task. They will formulate rules for our educational program, laying for the first time souna foundations for a oetter educational future ana assuring proper religious culture for the G-reeks of the new generation.
x'he Church was ever the natural mother ana protector of the Greek people abroad, ana the organization of our schools would have remained un- accomplished il it had not been for our ecclesiastical unity and the assumption of this significant tasic by our ecclesiastical authority.
It is the opportune time now, while all the G-reeic population nas its attention focused on the Ecclesiastical Congress, expecting with confi- dence its salutary decisions, to realize the necessity oi* entrusting tne responsioility, the duty, and the right to the Archdiocese of organizing txhe school system from which we expect the dawn of a "better morrow for our countrymen in America.
- 3 -
OREEK
Chica.;Q Greek Daily, Kov. 21, 1951.
The wasT^e anc. futiility wnicn have heretofore existed will automatically cease tne moment the Archdiocese xinaertaKes zae organization oi our education on proper lines.
The thousands oi* G-reek chilaren who are not yet under the beneficial influence oi eaucation will be gathered up oy Motner Churcn in tne well-organizea schools of tne near future as chicks are gathered under their mother's win^^s and will De mentally developed ana morally nurtxired oy national and religious education.
Blessed be the day and the hour v/hen the Ecclesiastical Congress, under the beneaictions of the Mother Ch\irch and with the best wisnes and expectations of the entire Hellenism of America, snail formulate the educational program of the Archaiocese and insure the preservation of our mother language, our Orthodox faith, and our national ideals and traditions for coming generations.
Cr. Drosos.
GRSEK
I A 2 a Chicago Greek Daily, Nov. 17, 1931 • I A 2 b ^^
I A 2 C .^.ji2 EDUCATIOl^AL qU'^STION B^ORE THE ECCLESIASTICAL
III A C:.NGKSSS
III C
pp. 1-6.- The Congress of the GreeK: Communities in America called by the Archdiocese has begun its work: in New York.
This Congress will become a milestone in the history of the Greek people here, for it is the first time after many years of partisan loassion and dissension that they have come together reconciled and united, through their representatives, to discuss and outline the program of their future communal management, activity, and progress.
The most vital of the matters to be taken up oy the Congress is that of the educational organization of Hellenism in America. Greeh-Americans, it is true, are interested in seeing all matters before the Congress
- 2 -
GREEK
Chicago Greek Daily, Nov. 17, 1931.
solved well and defini^iely, out they will hear witii esoecial joy and relief thai; some order has been established in our affairs, and that serious care is to be exercised in properly reorganizing our schools.
The accomplishment of our schools so far, has been the result of con- scientious perforinance of duty on the part of the teachers, who have struggled hard, bitterly aware that their efforts have not been appreciated
There has been no organization, no enlightened constructive supervision, no encotirageraent or support of the teachers in their heavy task.
Cur schools have functioned so far without a well-planned orogram, without sufficient personnel, without enough means of support, without the elementary methods of school organization and. ooeration.
This deTDlorable condition of Greek-American education the New York congress will discuss and remedy.
- 3 -
GREEK
Chicago Oreek laily, IIov. 17, 19ol.
We take this opportunity to record our ideas on the organization of Greek-American education, which throiigh Mr. N. Lamprinidis we have submitted to the Right Reverena Archoishop Athenagoras*
Aims
The T5articular aims which Greek-American education must pursue along with the general intellectual and moral culture of Greek children are:
tl) To teach the Greek language, tne Orthodox Religion, our national iaeals, and our traditions;
(2) To teach the English language and the higher and purer American ideals; and
(3) To harmonize in the Greek child's soul Greek and American ideals, so that in receiving such culture, he will remain Greelc and Orthodox in spirit and yet be an American of high iaeals, i.e., a perfect Greek-
- 4 - aRSEK
Chica.^-0 greek: Daily, Nov. 17, 1931.
American lacking in no resDecc the higher education which his American fellow-citizens enjoy. To accomplish this, the Greek-American school must not be a co'oy of the schools of G-reece out an original and special organization including all the elements necessary to achieve these aims.
Forms of Schools
1. The basis of G-reeK-American education m:i.ist be the Greek- American day school, to be established in all communities where tiie numoer of prospective pupils is two hundred or more.
2. Night schools must oe established in all comiounities where tne numoer of nupils is less than two hundred. One school may serve several small communities whicJi are not far apart, and the teachers may teach alter- nately in the various districts on certain aays of the week.
r g )
- 5 - Cnicago Cxreek Daily, Nov. 1?, 1931 •
3. Catechetical schools must "be established in all coraiminities, which, in co-operation with the other schools, will teach ecclesiastical rausic, so that church choirs may be formed for every church.
4. Day schools and night schools of secondary education must be established in large coraimmities.
5. Orphanages and boarding schools for both sexes must be established in suitable localities not far fron large centers in order to educate oriohans and satisfy economically the educational needs of many Greeks wno are located far froir; centers of vireek -oopulation, but v/ho have "cne means to give to their children trie education proper for ureeics.
Personnel
1. A list must be compiled of all teaciiers in America competent to teach in Greek: schools, Dota employed and unemioloyed, v/ith their qualifications.
- 6 - GRE
Chicago <J-reei< Daily, Nov. 17, 1931.
2. A proper scale of rainirnum salaries must be established according to the teachers' qualificaxiions.
3. Teachers must no longer be subject to the partisanship and caprices of local school committees, but a professional supervisory school board of enlightened and responsible persons must be organized*
4. Teachers must be encouraged financially and otherwise to improve themselves by attending courses in tiie nearest universities and colleges or in centers where the educational organization of the Archdiocese may organize such courses,
5. The teaching personnel must be renewed by graduates of G-reek-American schools here who shall be selected on the basis of merit and sent to supplement their studies m the colleges and universities of Greece. On tiieir return thence they may comDlete their courses in American colleges and other educational institutions.
- 7 -
Chicago Greek Daily. Nov. 17, 1931.
GR2EK ( ^;
6. For remote comm\inities priests may be trained to serve as teachers.
7. The TDrinci-oals of day schools must "be required to have certificates of attendance at one of the American universities or colleges.
8. i'he position of teachers must be elevated by moral and material supoort.
9. Priests who are not specifically trained as teachers must not be allowed to teach or to direct schools, a thing vmich on the one hand does harm to education and on the other hand lowers the dignity of the -oriest v/ho is incorarietent for the task.
Management
1. The Archdiocese must assume the supreme m.anagement and supervision of education.
2. A permanent committee of education must be formed in the seat of the Archdiocese with the Archbishop himself as president and the assistant bisho'os and other eminent Grreek-Ainerican residents as members.
- 8 -
Chicago Greek Daily, Nov. 17, 19^51
GREEK
0J£-.
/ -'
This committee must appoint, dismiss, and censure the superintendents of tne scnools, call the board of education to conference, and approve of the formation of local supervisory boards. It shall have supreme authority over the whole system of education, and its decisions upon all matters, es-oecially upon differences amon^^ meiabers oi educational and supervisory councils, shall be final.
^ Q O'
3. A supreme educational boar! must be formed in the Archdiocese consist- ing of tne Archbishoo, the assistant bishops, the superintendents of the schools, and a number of eminent Greek- Americans, professional men or educated merchants noted for their racial and educational activities, inis board shall meet periodically and reflate general education matters through by-laws.
4. A supervisory board must be formed in the seat of every episcopal area, consisting of tne Archbishoo or his reoresentative as president, the superintendent of tne schools as counselor, and three or five eminent Crreek-Americans, professional men or educated merchants. Each supervisory Doard snail assume tne management and supervision of the schools of its area, promoting the regular functions of the schools and the efficient
- 9 - CxRESK
Chicago G-reek Daily, N(.v. 17, 1931.
discharge of the teachers' duties through the superintent, who snail personally aiitend to these matters and suomit reports of his activities to the board* I'his board, upon recommendation of the superintendent, shall a"npoint, dismiss, transfer, ana promote zhe teachers of its district and shall see to it that its rules and also those established oy the supreme educational board shall be oDserved.
Each su-oervisory board shall, through the superintendent, com-oile a list of the teachers available ana of their Qualifications and shall determine their minimum salary, ^'he local school committees shall have the right to recomiaend from the list of teachers available the apT)ointments of teachers having the reouisite qualifications for vacancies in their schools. In case of complaints they snail apply through the suT)erintendent to the supervisory board, which shall consider the comolaints, make decisions, ana take all necessary measures.
5. -the superintendents snail be apDointed, transferred, or dismissed by the supreme managing committee. Each superintendent must have a degree from a G-reek normal school ana a diploma from an American university or a certificate of attendance in higher courses for at least one year»
- 10 - GREEK
Chicago Oreek Daily, Nov. 17, 19«6l.
6. The superintendents shall visit the schools of their districts, supervising their proper functioning as tae rules provide ana also as the standaras of the educational profession dictate, judging trie work of the teachers, constructively encouraging them, introducing new and more perfect methods, and keeping in touch with all modern innovations in pedagogy. I'hey shall suggest to the supervisory board the appoint- ment, promotion, transfer, aisraissal, or punishment of teachers and generally every matter concerning the advancement of the schools of their districts.
7. Once or twice a year the superintendents' council shall confer and preoare necessary r forms in the program ana the course of education generally, and it shall submit its conclusions to the supreme educational committee, which shall call a meeting of the eauca-^ional council for discussion and final decisions.
8. In the seat of each district teachers' congresses shall "be called periodically, presided over by the superintendent, during which soecial ed- ucational lectures saall be delivered to the teachers.
- 11 -
OHEEK
Chicago Greek Daily, Nov. 17, 1931.
9. ihe "orincipals of the schools shall suomit reports every six months to the superintendent on the condition of the schools witli reference to needs and deficiencies and the steps to oe taken for imDrovement of the situation.
10. I& is necessary that in every school a club of parents and teachers shall be instituted wit:n the principal as chairinan for closer cooperation of family ana school.
11. The superintendents with the cooperation of the principals of the schools ana ihe teachers shall compile statistics about Greek families ana the number of tneir members of school age ana snail take care tha-c tne beneficent influence of proper Greek religious education snail be extended to them all.
School Program
Under this title are comprised multifarious ana extensive activities.
- 12 -
Chicago Greek Daily, Nov. 17, 1931.
1. The Analytically Detailed Programs of the Different Types of School. (Such work is beyond the scope of this article.)
The program of each school must in the be ;innin^ be organized by the superintenaent of the school in cocioeration with the supervisor, taking into consideration (a) the general aims of education, (o) the specific needs of the community ana the environment, (c) the type of school, (d) the conditions under which the school is fiinctioning, and (e) the provisions ana limitations which each state has made for the functioning of foreign scnools.
The conference of superintendents ana teachers snail regulate and gr:.dually crystallize analytically detailed programs for the different types of school..
It is not wise from an educational looint of view to have a uniform, rigid, and strictly defined program imposed from above. Iz is proper to allow freedom of action to the local supervisiors, so that they in co6peration with tne superintendents of the schools may formulate tne
1
gheep:
- 15 -
Chicago ureek .^aily, Nov. 17, 1931.
program properly in all its details, follov/ing always the dictates of the constantly aavancing educational profession, without losing sight of tne general aims of Greek-American education.
2. lext-Books of Which the Con^f nts Are Commonly Admitted to Be Unfit for the Perusal of Greek Pupils in America.
For the present it is sufficient to make a list of these books and to indicate what chapters in them will fit the psychosynthesis of the Greek-American pupil.
The composition of new and suitaole textbooks is the work of the near future, to be accomplished oy our te-;chers and the rest of our educational leaders wnen the organization has oeen solialy established, ^nd the teacher?, have gained self-confidence and have received from society proper material ana moral recognition for their services.
It is indisoensaole in our opinion that tne living Demotiki (colloauial Greek) snail be taught in all graaes oi the elementary schools, and that the so-called purified language snail Oe taugnt in thu fiftn ana sixth grades.
- 14 - GREEK/,- ''^o
Chicago CxreeK Daily, Nov. 17, 1931. ^1
G-reek children here have this defect, that they do not speak their mother- tongue fluently. The Greek family, in ;he majority of cases, is not in a position to teach it to trien. Ii the school aoes not succeed by systematic teaching in imparting to tnem the sooken language, ii will laoor in vain in bilingual confusion witn no concrete result.
In the higher grades pupils should -translate ceriiain passages of the New Testament from the original Greek and should likewise read and translate some of the simpler compositions in the ancient language.
3» The Establishment of a Uniform and Suitable System of Grading, Censuring, Listing, and All Other Forms of Administration.
4. The Establishment of a System of Mental Tests j'or a More Scientific Classification of Pupils and Ivlore Effective Instruction.
iD. The Establishment of an Accurate System of Examinations in the Various Studies to Test the Progress of Pupils and the Capabilities of the Teaching Personnel.
- 15 -
Chicago Greek Daily, Nov. 17, 1931.
6. The Application of the Most Perfect Methods of Teaching, Grading, and Promoting Pupils.
?• The Prccjram of the Catechetical Schools, Which Must, Constantly Be Improved Accordin^^ to the Suggestions oi Experts and the Needs of the Orthodox Flock.
Resources
The question of resources is the most difficult and the most fimdamental of all.
The schools heretofore have t)een conducted witD unreliaole and insufficient income, and on account of this their function and advancement have always been difficult and problematical.
It aependable resources are not secured for educaTiion, this condition of uncertainty will continue, ana no important educational reorganization will De possible.
o
f r ^' ^
- 16 - GREEK /^./.,,.c;i
Chica^-o Greek Daily, Nov. 17, 1931.
Under the conditions which have so far prevailed, comparatively few of our compatriots have carried the uurden oi support in^^ our communal institutions. Ihe majority have remained untaxed and indifferent.
Now, the dissension being over, those who wish to De called Greek Orthodox Cnristians ana to enjoy the benefits of the organized Church and society are unaer obligation to contrioute ma.terially to the maintenance and advancement of our common institutions.
To attain this:
1. In large cities where there are many communities, these communities must organize a luiiform system of government, either by merging or by defining the boundary lines of every community and establishing a central committee which shall discuss and take care of the general interests of all communities. In this manner everyone will oe under obligation to become a member of his parish, and he will enjoy the benefits of the organized Chiirch only under this condition.
- 17 -
Chicago Greek Daily, Nov. 17, 19:^1.
2* A comr.on educ: tional fuiia imist be esLaulished, from which zb.^ salaries of the personnel shall "be drawn, so that the position oi tne teacher will be elevated, and his social dignity will be upheld.
3. iiach coir^riiunity musi contribute a proportional share of i^s income to the educational fund for the immtenance of its scnocls.
i'he resources, tnerefore, of the educc' tioruil fund may be enumerated as follows:
(a) A community appropriation from i^s general income toward this lund;
(d) rhe collection-plate in church;
(c) I'uition paid by pupils, which may be reduced or even altogether aoolisned it otner resources are sufficient;
(cy Proceeds or Dercentages from text-oooks and writing materials sold;
(e) Income from diplomas, fees, and other certificates;
- le - GREEK
Cnicago Greek Daily, Nov. 17, 19cl.
(f) Proceeds from festivals, fairs, plays, and other affairs;
Cg) Regular or special collections;
(h) Donations and DequesTis; and
(i) Contrioutions or allov^ances of societies and organizations.
Limited space does not permit more analytical elaboration of our educa.tional question.
We desire that the Ecclesiastical Con^-ress snail i^ake tbis most vital question into prober consideration and by taking- serious steps lay the cornerstone of our educai^ional program upon which to base the perpetuation of our national and religious convici^ions and ideals in America.
Geo. J. Drosos.
- 19 - Chicago Sreek Daily. Nov. 17, 1931, Vol. XI
A DOCUMENT
Re: The Educational Question
Submitted to the Archdiocese
For the Pending All-Community Congress
Authors: N, Lamprinidis, Greorge J. Drosos, and presiuoably S* Kotadcis, publisher.
aEElK
Signed by George J. Drosos.
I A 2 a I A 2 c
OREEK
/<
Chicago Greek Dally, Oct. 17, 1931. . , f>;.
THE PITIABLE CONDITION OF SOCRATES SCHOOL ■,/ •'/
p. 1- We have dealt repeatedly with the pitiable condition prevailing in Socrates School* and we shall keep hammering away until things get straightened out.
But the condition of the school is getting worse continually, inasmuch as winter is approaching, and no repairs whatever have been made, despite the fact that the commiinity has assigned the sura of three to five thousand dollars for repairs.
We are informed, for all that, that the community council handed over to the president bonds worth $3,000 with which to do the repairing. The decision of the conference, however, was not that bonds should be given to the executive council of the school, but that the covincil of the community should make the repairs, since the building belongs to the community, and the community is responsible for the expense.
- 2 - ■ ' ;■ gREEK
Chicago greek Daily, Oct. 17, 1931.
Inasmuch as the executive of the school has issued false accounts, and an audit has proved that the financial accounts were destroyed, and that a sura of money was embezzled, why has the comra\inity coimcil entrusted the bonds to him, and what guarantee has it that the president of the school will allot the money to the work of repairing the school (if it ever is to be done), and what report will the president render for the same? Why, the recent example is still fresh in mind, when he did not give any accoiint whatever of his entire term of administration of the school, and furthermore, his figures have been proved to be totally false, presented with intent to deceive the community.
The responsibility for this pitiable condition is wholly upon the presi- dent of the community, if he realizes what his duties are.
I A 2 a
III A
iir c
GRSSE
[.y;^.. .5. ^
■■" •'^-'/ ■''-■•^. ..'U-..J
Saloniki, Sept. 26, 1931
THI GHSEK SCHOOLS IN CHICAGO By Rev# Tsouronnakis
p. 2.- The Greek community of Chicago, in spite of the assimilating environment, is still determined to maintain and perpetuate the Greek language and the benefits derived from the knowledge of Greek litera- ture*
Althou^ the community is composed of people in all stations of life, who are for the time being devided politically and religiously, never- theless, they all in unison support the Greek schools* In these schools, the new generation is ta\aght the Greek language and the traditions of the Greek race«
It would have been much better, and more appropriate if all the schools were properly built and functioned under their own roof as educational institutions* Note-worthy among Greek schools is Koraes School of St* Constantine parish which is built upon American lines, and is not only suitable for educational purposes, but also suitable for gymnastics and recreation.
I A 2 a - 2 • OBEEK
III A III C
m
{
Salonlki, Sept. 26, IS**;!
Due to some negligence, the majority of these schools, which prepare the new generation of the Greek race to he useful citizens of the future, are not up to date. The fault indeed does not lie with the pupils, but with us, the elders* Ifuch money has been raised for the purpose of erecting suitable buildings, but the money always has been spent in patching up old and out of date buildings, or spent in decora- ting Church halls idiere classes are held*
The Greek community of Chicago should take an example from Greek communities all over the globe and begin to build its schools siccord- ing to the requirasents of the present era. Greek societies and Greek merchants of our city instead of giving a few thousand dollars for the keep of the present educational system, should add an item to their Imdgets for new schools for Chicago, thus providing enough Axnds to build suitable schools for our youngsters* The present system of assisting the schools is likened to beggary. We give a pittance to a beggar to keep him from starring. We don*t better his miserable condition, but we per- petuate his misery*
I A 2 a - 3 - GHEEK
III A
Salonikl > Sept* 36, 1931
If we want to maintain the respect and esteem of o\ir new generation, we must, in the immediate future, eliminate the pittance, and make it our imperative duty to provide funds for suitable buildings and to appro- priate annual fiuads for the maintenance of the new school buildings*
Home, school, and church are undivided. Home and church cannot function proptoly without schools • Eolyt great, aad admirable is the Greek Ortho- dox chtirch; holy and sweet is the Greek home; but the life and perpetua- tion of them both, in this cotmtry, is the Greek school* Without it the Greek church and the Greek home will fall into lethargy, become stagnant, and eventually disintegrate* Thus Greek idealism will be entirely des- troyed.
Let us not live only in the glory of the past. We must sufficiently and properly educate our new generation, so it will be able to stand on solid Greek traditions and thwart the menacing monster of assimilation* Bear in mind what Demosthenes said to the Athenieins regarding the perpetuation of virtue, glory, and the traditions of our race*
(Stimmary)
I A 2 a GHSEK
Saloniki, July 11, 1931, p. 3
THE GREEK-AMERICAN SCHOOL SOCRATES, ' ^^^~^<) Pt^Oj. 302^^
. i
In order to facilitate its educational program for the Grreek-American generation, the executive council of the school Socrates has resolved to keep the school open during the sumraer months.
Parents and guardieins are urged to utilize this opportunity and enroll their children for the summer classes. School hours are 8 to 11:30 A.M. Pees are very reasonable.
The Executive Committee P. K. Simadis, President P. Kouvelakis, Secretary.
I A 2 a \o/ ' • ^ gRESK
III A M^^^"
IT
Chicago Cxreek Daily, July 7, 1931.
GRADUATION EXERCISES OF HOMER SCHOOL OP ST.
NICHOLAS CHUItCH
p. 2.- Last Sunday, June 23, in the Homer School Hall of St. Nicholas Church of South Chicago, the school festival and granting of diplomas to more than a hundred and thirty students, boys and girls, took place with great success.
In spite of the suffocating temperature the parents and many others of our countrymen who care for the preservation of the Greek language in this hospitaole country came to this festival to witness the progress made by the Greek youth and to encourage morally their youn^- offspring to love our great country.
The exercises of the students in reciting monologues, dialogues and one- act comedies were evidence enough of their zeal for learning our mother- tongue and also gave hope that in spite of adverse conditions the Greek population of America will uniformly preserve sentiments that are purely Greek.
. 2 - .:; ^/rA 9i OHEEX
■■■ '\f
Chicago Greek Daily, July 7, 1931 •
Archimandrite Daniel G-avril as v/ell as Instructress Maria Kouklaki are entitled to congratulations for the progress shown by the students* Both these teachers, indefatigable, unselfish, and making sacrifices to overcome every obstacle, have succeeded in inspiring confidence in parents that the Oreek school of St. Nicholas Church is fulfilling its mission for the benefit of the Greek race*
After the rirogram the Ladies' Sisterhood of St. Nicholas Church, served refreshments to those present, who left the festival with pleasant im- pressions.
I A 2 a
II A 1
III C
IV -
GREEK
Chicago Sreek Daily, June 22, 1931.
GREEK ARCHDIOCESE OF NORTH AIID SOUTH AJffiRICA
A CALL
All Greek-American professors and teachers, men and women, who are now engaged in their profession auid desire to be appointed to positions for the coming school season will please submit to us their applications*
This call is addressed also to the young Greek graduates of American schools, of both sexes, who would like to teach English in the schools of our communities.
Archbishop Athenagoras of America.
I A 2 a
GREEK
Chicago greek Daily, June 22, 1931. ynpA ^j-t^^ ^'^OlW'h
ASSUIy!PTION OF THE VIRMN lURY GREEK-AM5RICM C0m4UNITY OF CHICAGO AND V/ESTERN SUBURBS
PLATO GREEK SCHOOL 5559 ffest Harrison Street
p. 2- With the completion of the school year 1930-1931, a school fete will be held in the community church on Sunday, Jxine 28, at 2 P.M., to which the pupils' parents and guardians are invited, as well as all our Greek fellow-countrymen. Your attendance is solicited in order that you may rejoice at the progress of the pupils and also give moral support to this Greek school.
The School Committee.
I A 2 a
GBEEK
' > J • • •
Salonikl > Jixne 13 1 1931
ST. BASIL SCHOOL CELEBRATION
p« 5.- We respectftilly inform the parents, the directors of the school and all the G-reek people of Chicago, that owing to the termination of classes, there will be a school holiday program given, S\inday, June 14th, in the spacious hall of the school, 733 S. Ashland Blvd.
For this occasion we cordially invite all to come and honor with their presence the rites of our school.
Pantelis Papardis
Teacher.
I A 2 a
0:i:•^.;^:
WPA {iiU
Saloniki, June 13, 1931
&RADUATION AT ST* ANDREW SCHOOL
p. 5.- The Greek-American school of St. Andrew tomorrow, Sunday, June 14th, will hold its graduation exercises in the auditoritim of the church.
The exercises will begin at 3 P.M. The Greek people of Chicago are urgently invited to witness the results of the educational work of the School during the year. The Executive Committee of the School will consider it an honor to have the auditori\im crowded.
The office.
I A 2 a III C
GREEK
Saloniki, Jxine 13, 1931
GREEK ARCHDIOCESE OF NORTH AND SOUTH AMERICA
p* 5«~ The Archdiocese requests that Greek professors and teachers of both sexes, who are unemployed and wish to apply for a position, send in their applications for educational positions they may be placed at the beginning of the school year*
The request is intended for Greeks of both sexes, gradooates from American colleges, who may wish to teach English at schools in our Greek communities*
\jrr\i J Zjii.
1 A 2 a I A 2 c
Saloniki, 1^'ebruary 7, 1931, p. 5 ^^^^u/o«
NOTICE OF TH^'] GR:^SK-A: j].iIC: SCiiOOL SOCiiAr^S. '\y
Greeks oi oliicago and suburbs, are infornied tiiat the Grreek-Aiiierican school, Docrates will give its annual dance at rlasterers Temple ijuilding 332 b« Liarshiieid Ave., i^r. 29th»
In spite of the preval /at depression, the school must rem&-in open and coutinue its educ.tional work Tor our new generation* Therefore, all tlie Ureek societies and associations are urged, j'or the success of the dance, not to hold a cele- bration of their own on the same late as the iDocratss dance.
jocrates school day is, therefore, designated as i^r. 29th and all are invited to the celebration. Assist oocrates school by coming to this dance.
The School uommittee.
I^ A 2 a G^i^Zi,
I A 2 c
The Creek Press. Dec. 1^, l-:c. WPA (ILL) PRCJ. 30:^/5
. *^0:. -■> - .. ■ ■■ '-iL V. L» •
A general meeting took place at focratcs '^chool la:-:t ;veek, 7he n^:; :reoidu;it, I , f^imadis, wa^- intrcluced by the past-prerident, lir. r^j^iicaris. ?-i'^ iv^ed of funcc continae the cchool war discussed, aiid the follov.'in._ ir;:.. iviV.i^j.ls coatri juted*
1,. Kanellis ^200
i^rcnrev, M ..aicoocuios-'^200
Archrev. Gari "brills olCC
\'. Paliucs :*^100
P. Koubelakis ^' '50
].iisL Kanthopoulcs "^ |0
E» !.!ihalopoulos .^ 25
to
X A 2 a
UKiJiiiiv
(.
The Greek i^resst Uct 16, 1930, ?• 5 v5 H(R^. o'l
"^^ ^
SOLON DMGE "•^^-'
*rhe annual dance of bolon School will take place Sunday Oct. 26, in the hall of the church. All Korth aiders are expected to attend.
A ^ A \J
W — X^i '{ J^
<w V^ w • i
•^- » - - *.
.«. LrXw^a^^ ^^jA^
V^ » ' 'w ^
'^ i."
^ .^Xv. >_- — w'-<.'.'s»>*>w ••- ^^ - ' . ^ •k ^ C ^
..> .1 »^
V> ^ s. v.. .. O ^
T ■»
4-'
. - ^ 'J^^i - .
.1 -t , ■
C i C <J ->. '- iJ u . .^^
■!-•»- J- ?
A .•-
' -" - •
vhic'-
cj"
4- 4-
- • • • •
o --^ «.. O — o
cnur
^ i^^^i^ c • ^\- i.
4-"»
SX-V-^-w »w
4-
(.- .. .
<^ -
4. -•
V,-
':^n^
->'•■■,■'-
J- •
- '^ - •
T X
,. - J 4-
■u , . 4. 4. ; - - . '^4. ,, ..->-'
:. c ;u,
;, k^ v^ X. vy '^ «_~ ^ .. L.
4-*- . >-
. .1-
J. •«
* •■ ■ ■*■ , .4 ■•* '^ T '-, v> c ^ "\
;t- V
.. C^ X J. c . • X
,■:» J. V.
•• , X 4-
_' ,> ^ .^
• 1,
- .. c
• X •
*i'
"cove
the
J. i.
.e.:.
. — '^ v^ O
^.
,^«
-O XI
■^ . • •
C' A k^ N^ —
cbe V. -iO
X"
^ <• ^ •
c^ O ^
. , -• X *
w*l -. 1 . X 6 S •
▼4-
r^G 1
■>^ ^ , .' v^ w
V , " • •*• v^ V ■'. V— s^ < ^■
•^ vJ -«w 0 .i* kS 4*.1a.><'
* .. c
l. '
L« . w . w^^ • * *^ ^ O
• 1 • ^
v^ .»- . . »X_ » .i. ^ ^, '<^ V) , \J
\A. . V Xi O
1 •( ^ .•
- «_ ..y ^ - . v^ \^
*^- \.^
\
«y- - i V. C- /, ^
_wl._.
4-
■/'
— A ^ ^ *^'- ^
. w ~ V.
^ V^ w •1> Ik.
b
. - • "1-
•Ji.^^ ^ .^ >,■ ^
.i> !>} ^ -^ C J
O ^^ W -i> %. ^' .. C ■•J
..Xk •
^ Cij - -U
^w tr : i. w J. C-i
, . . :-; JU sJ
4.- ,
w- \.
i . w l_-l. 'V ,y ».» *.
. 4-
ci. o o . - u
,-. •'^ 4- %
-- .->-.v
:_ ^ X c; s- .
/ C Vw' . .' J_ _ O — .^i- '-w- - — W t V
- -T i.V
-.^■^
1 o^hooi uc.-::::i':t ;=(:., A:'...Lev ^.^e ;,rc.si-ie.:.cy oi u:.c
O -C- '-J 1 C-i-'v-l
/^,
'^"_i. S?U-.*U'y O X.ii. .^i:"^x X ^-'•. - •
Y'hich Y.ill -^.ssune fit uirector;.-.!
c:.lso ohoulu -rovi^e t: trU v.-it: ^. fit tutoriiv, ^;-r-on..tl, a..^ schedule
•^ 4.
-^ 4- ..
the 'oro^rar.: accor . .xi.;; v-o c.ic. e::viro:i'"e:'t .••x'ia ueeus •. :.
-f» 4- V
Cr source, ^"c
.•^ >•, -, ■*• — .1 •-) /"\ .■• ti" '
■I-''
. V
O - * V > .JL
4-V ...
cc-
r^ -^ 1 , - ',• T ''
O w X. v.. >w a- i^
X r ^ ,. ■»
. - >-, t X
* * ^ X - - -yn -J X » »-
m'«.
-ic SC
ue ^onit-
.L';^'uXii k.lx.-. i c-...'-.:-l- • ..:.i..'r .V t-> J'7 .-JlcvX ci..-..u w _'-.i.x i X-x<.l*iVx Xt..'-.L t? i^ . ; ^ i. w <.XXX
-! X".
C O t-l LA ' ^ .. .. . C- . . . J. - ^
X"..
T • '> <-•
: 1
■- •«■ ^. .» (^ -* «• ^ •
f -^ ^ .
"»- "; WT i-
i..cit utri'S ilU'i \.'iui-x'. i w..!;.!!' tI.CO j6, SO v -cv*.
f
CHc CO
Go^r tiov. oT all ■.;it'x fie chuicli ^^ut -oiit...', the c:c-":colt^ \.ill att;^in
^v^X
'':-c'r\<j \.0Ttl::r of tlieir .ai^sion.
1
I A 2 a GR^IJK
Tne Greek Prejs, Sept. 11. 1930. WPA (ILL) PRCJ- 30275
A new Greek school is opening on the North Side in Ravenswood. All parents are invited to send their children. The school is at 1^86^ N. V/ashtenaw Avenue, and the hours are from 4 "to 6;30 P.M. The phone is Longbeach 8566.
N. Gialessas, teacher.
I A 2 a
Gl{ j.ji'».
The Greek Presr^, f^ept. 11, V^30
< f 1
V i .
>n
. V iV ._ .J .,
V. I 1 •. K 4 .' 1 W 1 • / i I • '^^ ..J •
_^ojo ..'lutiiro^, /\Vo,
Tel. ::,d^ewut'jr (^069
"Ve are proud to make known to the pare^itr:^ of rt. Androw':s .)ari5;i on "^.lie liorth '"^ide that O'.ir Gc^iools ♦ire once ap.in opening this year^
Lessons v. ill start Llonday, ::ept. 15» from Z| to 6 "."• ^.eli/ iojs lessons v/ill Ve tau^nt on Caturdays from 11 to 12 A.)!. Tuition fees are trie Ciune.
Archreverenci irinaios Tcourounuki::: .
1
I A 2 a
g;
RiJ.K
The Greek Press, '^ept- 4, 1^30.
AIJNCUKCliI^JIvT.
WFA (la.^ ^^- '^- ^
Greek fchool "t. (• eor^e
2701 --aGrn^ld .-^v^.
Unrcllnent for this term will sturt '"e^terber 10.
I A 2 a
7h2 ::iblo^' r treat.
^f UU./ -r.,;j, J0275
Thi.s Is to announce to iji-r*.:T.ts and those livin^ near '"ocrates 'Tcao^^ that the school year»l93^^-31« i^ rea:y to start. 'lave yo i enrolled your children? The faculty con- sists of Miss J. Kanthopoulo, Principal, l.'iss .A. Aaloida and !.:. Hichta of the r-rcek school ^^^ !lr£. Pratt and Hiss Phillips of the American school as teacn-^rs.
Tuition is the sa.ae as la::t yei3r, twenty dollars for tae first 31:-: iuont.aS and t'-Vonty- five dollars for the se -ond.
Office of tne scnool.
{
I A 2 a
Chicago Greek Dally, Aug. 28, 1930
/sokrplTEs greek school to apmj
gr:]j]k
The faculty of Socrates Greek School having been completed, registration v/ill bef in on Septeiaber 2.
I A g a
II B 1 c (3)
I
The Greek Press ^ Aug. 14, 1930
PICNIC
p* S«- The animal picnic of Solon school, of Xyangelismos (Annunciation) Chiirch will he given at the Elm Tree Grore, 6541 Irving Park Blvd., Sunday, September 14*
I A 2 a
GR_;^iv
Chicaro Greek Daily> Auf* 10, 19 30
KCRiiiliS •
GR:cr:K-AIlZ;RICAIi /iFTI^NCCN FCHOCL.
cHiOi^Go h:lI(;hts, ill.
vvr^ (ill.,) FHt^.ai)2ZS
All lovers of music, and parents, £uardians, teacaers, and priests of ChicuJ^o and vicinity, are invited to the Koraes Tchool to honor v/ith taeir presence tiie annual graduation exercises of the school to take place in trie hall of the church, I30I Center Avenue, *^unday, Au[ ust 3»'^:30 ?•!!. Prizes v/ill be ^iven.
I A 2 a Chicago Greek Dally. Aug. 2, 1930. qrv^^^k
^OMIUNITY LSETIiro TO BE HEI^
All members of the Association of the Greek Community of Chicago are hereby called upon to attend the regular general conference, Sunday, August 10, 3 P»!.^»t at the Socrates School, 742 Sibley Street.
Purpose I Financial report of the first six-month period.
II Discussion on the financial condition of the community and the school.
|
I . |
||
|
II |
li |
1 |
|
II |
}i |
1 |
|
II |
D |
1 |
.r>
(2)
/> "O TTT-IT/
The G-ree:: Press, Jul:" 10, 1950
Alieoa. His Holiness ''dlistos CDo'it a fev' v/ordG and orr.iii.ed t-te a:':azir.^:5 oro;;:ress of tlie "pu'oils. American danciu;^ follov/ed the exercises •
I A 2 a
GREEK
|
II B |
1 |
a |
• |
|
II B |
1 |
c |
(2) |
|
II B |
1 |
c |
(3) |
|
III C |
|||
|
IV |
Saloniki, July 5, 1930
SCHOOL FESTIVAL
p» 5 The Greek-Americans school, Koraes, of the St. ^onstantine* s churcht held its school festival last Monday in the Trianon ballroom*
The program included dialogues, songs recitations, brief comedies, Greek dances and plays •
The boys wearing snow white Greek Kilts, and the girls attired in national colorful costumes, hand in hand, in a large circle, danced the Greek dances to the accompaniment of Greek musical instruments. Interest and enthusiasm were apparent ©very where when the boys and girls of the new generation danced and sang*
I A 2 a
II B 1 a
II B 1 c U)
II B 1 c C3)
III C Saloniki. July 5, 1930 I V
GREEK
V
■I ..- .^
c
/
Immediately after the Greek Dances the Right Rev. Philaretos, Bishop of the Greek church in Chicago, delivered a eulogestic address, praising the efforts of St. Constant ine community for keeping up the Greek traditions and perpetuat- ing the Greek language and Greek religion and every thing good and holy in the hellenic race. He extolled theiri for their devotion to the United States, the new and present, •'Mother Coimtry,** and last congratulated and blessed the new generation, expressing his hopet. and wishes that they, as true sons of America would never forget Greece, mother of the civilized Y/orld.
Graduation certificates wei*e given to the boys and girls, whose names, owing to lack of space, are not published in this issue.
A general dance, followed the school ceremony, lasting to a late hour.
I A 2 a
Tne o-reek Press, July 3, 1930
CrR.;]j^:: schools a:;::: iiti-C'sssary
p. 2.- Thousaads of v^reelc ooys and v^'irls in the various G-reek communities of America, \:ho have been enrolled in the mornin^i; and afternoon classes, have T)rovt-n to us that our children can successfully learn the ton^^ae of our forefp.thers and the ton-Tie of the coimtr" of our adoption at the saine time, i'ne 'orogress shown at the various school holidays shows that our children have the zeal and the desire to learn 0)X native tongue and that our lpjig\x£ige v/ill oe oreserved desoite assertions to the contrary.
It is necessary for the vj-r-:ek: parents of iiiuoricci to provide a dreek educa- tion for their children. -hey should be "oroud to knov; the ton>:;ue of their fathers, the idea.ls and the customs of the -^reek race.
It not only helps -oreserve Hellenism in America, it makes better oreoared men and women out of them. Statistics have proven taat those iaio\vin<-i; two or more langua;j;es maice better students thau those ^aiov/ing Oxily one.
I A 2 0. - 2 - G^LiESIl
T P '7 V>
The Greek Press, July 3, 1950
'.;e ad^it tiiat there were so maiiv difficult oroblerns to tackle v/hen Greeks first cp::ie to America tU^it ureeic schools could not at first "be established. ilov that v/e have ^aore liesure v/e must turn to our youn^'sters and do all in our po\7er to give tneji the best ossible G-reek education. It is a necessity!
I A 2 a
aHEEK
III c
WPA (ill.) FRO.; ?027S.
The (xreek Press, June 2o, 1930
S:. IIICHOLAS ZXZi^CISZS
p. 5.- These da.ys are set aside for the exercises of the various schools where -oarents and friends gather to see the orog-ress of their yo"un.-^sters. The Homer School of St. iTicholas Church held its school holiday on Sunday, June 22.
i'he progra::: ooened with the students singing- "iHhrlogitos o Theos". ..here v/ere thirty-five numbers on the ;oror2;ra]a that followed, 'ihese select numbers were arrajigeo. b^; P^ev. D. Granbrilis and i.iss Liary Koulclakis. The songs, recitr.tions, r)lays , na dialogues, filled everyone* s heart with joy to hear such -oerfect Greek fro:.: their chil.Lren. I'hey enthusiastically ap-olaudeu each -oerforiiier.
S-oeikers were Rev. Gaiabrilis, Paul Javaras, A. /^a-osopoulos. Supreme Governor of Oa-oa, and .:rs. S. ::otakis. Students of the thiru, fourtn ana fifth graues receiveu. certificates of oromotion.
I A ■? a III C
gpj:-e:
WFA(!Ll.^PR,x;.30'7^,
The G-reexC Press, Juiie 2u, 1S30
-CHAIS 3CHCGL
■D. 5.- iCorais, the Crreek--^UIlerican school of St .' Constimtine Church, is ?.n interestin-; cro^ra::! rt the Jrianon, 63nd J- Cotta,^-e Grove. It
glVlHc
v;ill last from 7 P.: . to 10 P.:... and v/ill be folloAved by aancin,^^. I'he students, coached b?- tv/o G-reek and Am^rrican teachers, are thoroughly 'ore'or red and t'lose "oresent 'vill not be disa"0"oointed.
I A -^ -
Cj KZ^^
II 3 2 f
GREEK
The greek Press, Jime 2G, 1930
-0. 6.- Prjitelis Koteakos, oriiici-oal ox" Solon school, annomices that lessons v/ill "be given in G^ree-: to children v:ishinp: to ta>e them during the stumuer months.
Solon School 2727 ./inona St. Chica. -;o .
i
I A 2 a The Sreek Press. June 26, 1930. p. 4 &REEK III C —
ST* &EORGE CHURCH,
Ufs (iLL) PROJ .:;02/£
Members of St. Oeorge Church as well as the rest of the Greeks of Chicago will have an opportunity to witness the progress of the pupils of the school at the exercises which will take place on Sunday, June 29, at 3:00 P.M*
I A 3 a
GBEEK
The Greek Press, June 19, 1930
SCHOOL HOLIDAY
p. 5.- Next Sunaay the Horaer school is going to give a school holiday at S.. Nicholas church, 5957 S. Peoria street. Archrev. D. Gainbrilis, the principal, has arranged a very interesting and varied program. Everyone is invited.
I A 2 a
GrBMK.
i ■
17, w.r.^. ,, The Greek Prees, March 19, 1930 ^^^ ^
SOLON SCHOOL LADIES SOCIETY
p« 5.^ The ncunes of the officers recently elected by the Greek Tomen*8 Idxicational Society, Solon, have finally been disclosed. They are:
M» Bekiarls - president 1. Petrakos • yice president X* Douros - secretary A. Sotiropoulos - treasurer.
I A 2 a The Greek Press. Feb. 26, 1930. GHEEK
SOLON DANCE. y^-r * ,'
The energetic mem'bers of the Greek Ladies Educational Society Solon of the St. James Church are giving a dance in the hall of the church on Sunday, Llarch 2*
The Greeks of the North and Northwest Side are thoroughly familiar with the work and purpose of this organization. It is up to them to support th school hy making the dance a huge success.
I A 2 a
The greek Press « Feb. 19, 1930. GRSEK
SOLON
Election took place last Snnday at Solon schools Names of Officers were not disclosed. They will be ins ta led next Sunday. The first action of the new Board of Directors will be a dance on Simday, March 2 at the hall of St. James Churchy
\
I A 2 a The Greek Press. Feb. 19, 1930. GgBBK
II B 2 e
SOLON.
We have repeatedly asked Mr. J» Eotscpotilos to present himself at our offices and prove that he is the rightful owner of the radio we recently raffled. Ur* Eotosopoulos has failed to do thist and has put us in an emharassing position by his action. We ask him, therefore, to stop making untruthful remarks about our Board of Directors.
I A 2 a I A 2 c
Chicago Oreek Daily, Feb. 1^, 1930. ! - ^'PA ^
FIRST AI.^i^IUAL jiALL CF PLUTARCH SCHOOL "^?^
This entertainment ana dance is £,iven for the benefit of Plutarch School, which is in need of many thin^^s to c-^rry on its work of teaching and preserving the langiiage of our fathers.
xhe committee has spared no effort to make the affair a success and a pleasure to all who attend. Songs will be sung, and Doems and dialogues will be recited by the pupils. It is, therefore, the duty of all who wish to see the progress of our children in America to su-o^ort this enterprise.
Place: Stancik Hall, 205 '^^ast 115th Street. Date: Sunaa.y, Febmary lo.
I A 2 a The Greek Press, Feb. 1.?, 1930. /f( ^\ QREEK III 3 5 b /u." . %^
SOLON SCHOOL HOLIDAY. \o^^^'X)
Solon School of St. James Chiirch had a school holiday on the day of the Trion lerarhon (Three Hierarchs). The teachers, Messrs. Koteakos and Loomos together with the priest and members of the church prepared a wonderful program ♦. Poems and recitations were given by the students and refreshments we: o served.
A
I A. 2 a. The Greek Press, Peb> 12, 1930. QBEBK
sstablisb^ent op a new school.
A new school Is being established on the South Side. The well-known Oreek teacher, Mrs. Electra Zalouchos has furnished a schoolroom at 7909 South Park Avenue. It is to he called Hklon o Socrates.
In order to make known to the public the scope and purpose of the school, an open meeting, to which all parents are invited, will be held Friday, Feb. 21, at 8 o* clock at the school.
^ '^ p
GR';-^
III C
WPA CiU; %;■ ;, ..
The O-reelc Press, Jon. ?9, 1930
SOCHAIIS DAITC'^
The Socrates school of Holy Trinity churcri Wc.s very svicces-.f.il in their a.nnuc).l (ta^nce recently. The2/ thank rll tlioce J-reel: peo"ole v7ho suo sorted their school "by attending;; the dance v/hich took olace nt tiie Auditoriuj.i H.rll 1-st Simday,
est Side
^ -^ ^. ?-. The Greek Prese. Dec. 18, 1929. GSESK
SOLON DANCE.
The areeks of the Northwest Side will have a chance to show their appreciation by attending the dance given by the Greek Ladies Educational Society Solon, on Sunday, December 29.
The purpose is educational and the members of St. James have worked hard to make the evening a success, so help them out.
T- . o The Greek Press^ Dec. 11, 1929. GREB£ /"r\ I A 2 a ^,^
,... c
SOLON DANCE. ^/'^•'^'^' a
^^^ ^'
The Grreek Women^s Educational Society, Solon is arranging a dance to be held in the hall of St. James Church on the 20th of December.
I A 2 a The ^Greek Press, Oct. 30, 1929» CTCTITC
TEACHER WANTED.
A Greek teacher (with degree) is wanted to teach Evans ton boys and girls Greek three times a week.
If interested apply at the Greek Press.
I ^ 2 a GHSM
III Q The Sreek Press, Oct. 30, 1929. ~
""^^ /■' [ \ pun* - -■ ..
SOLON DANCE.
A large crowd attended the Solon dance last Saturday* Every family around St. James Church was present as well as hundreds of other Greeks. We congratulate the Greek Ladies' Educational Society for the wonderful atffair.
J
I A 2 a I A 1 b III C
GEL-'SK
The Greek PrePs. Aug. 23, I929 ST. 3ASIL SCHOOL
5 m ■
\y
We ere axinoiancing that our school of St. B^sil Church will again do its hest to teach our children their lan^^age under the direction of Hev. I, Tsourou- naici s .
The offices v/ill be open from four to six, starting Septeraher Uth to 9th v/hen classes will "begin.
I A 2 a
GRSSK
I
The Oreek Press, Aug. 2g, 1929
I— ■■■■II - . . m .^
TO THj!) PARiS^^TS
^*'-n (;ll.) r'Kui. IJO?--
iilnrollment of the Korais G-reek-American school strrted on A-ugiist 26th; classes will begin September 3rd. The office of the school will be open from 9 to 1? and 3 ^0 5* 30.
'.^:e ask the parents to enroll tlieir children at their earliest convenience so clcsses can be,2ln on ti'ne.
The Boa.rd of Directors.
I A 2 a
II B 1 c (3)
GREEK
The Greek Press, Aug. 7, 1929. ^/n.. ^, : \ ddoj -n-^-
PICNIC
The Solon School of St. James Church, 2727 Winona Street, is giving a Dicnic at Kolzes» Electric Park, 6364 Irving Park Blva. on Aug* Ic, 1929.
Chicago, August 2, 1929.
I A 2 a
II B 1 c (1)
GREEK
Salonlkl,Jttly 13, 1929, p. 5 SCHOOL FESTIVAL.
- ' X
This years term of the school Socrates being over a dramatic per- formance was given by the pupils at the Garrick Theatre,
The theater was jammed with crowds which came to see the new gen- eration. The yoimgsters played their roles wonderfixlly well and used the Greek language just as fluently as the English.
Over fo\ir hiindred boys and girls attend classes at the school Socrates which is the largest Greek school in Chicago, and employs nine teachers^
M SX *^ ^A
\iX.L. ..ij.
Th- :>roe:: Pre?-, Jul r 10, l^r"-^ ' ''J^A ]
v>?' ^'^
!-r. leor •-; Lo"::?.'-, "-jrinci ^r^l of t/\^ ^ocr- tor^ rch-)ol h^-s '7or':ed out a '">ro- ,-T"'-, v'lich a^ ronl d li":n to '^eT; ;n:; into e:^f::ct o:'' .-ll t'lo ^choo'^.F' in ^hiC'-^;o. ..'V i? invitiji ■ rll j-reek tcrcnerf^ , ^-'O'-kin-^ or ot':A^r^^.^:*. ?e, to - tten: c- rni:tin-. -t dull do^ire, -rl^'t-Kl • n'^ ?ol': Str-eetr, 2'^A floor, ;^.t 5^ o^olock thi? oonin : --onclr. ', Juy 1^, to ':.i?l'-tn to hir ;;'l<^nF^.
•3:il:'.j]:'
I A 2 a
II B 1 c (1) IT ^ 1 a
^h
e rV^
ilI12-L2-» July 10,
1^
•LI-.A:
■ y
1 r- F t b \in.d<? .' . I r. r. . :. p 1 .^ r
— J. . o
l-oiiFe of .-r'^-^^i letters, h'^d it? "estivnl
v->
-prric.c Ihe^tre 'vh^^r-^ na-iv 3-rpf^-: -^erf '":r: i^-nceF
■-.1 ,-
CR
0
S'T't'^'S '"CiT^f.
P 0 )C5l .
0
:>rf.
t i • :c:!
C- <Li
J.
^-la ^^ven joi -^ro t.o a^j-r?
bo-
iro rr ' ^:' ;iC:i •"
1 l"i
.;re' 0 piiccerf, tue
AL
;lr\
■) :'rf or 'in /
tr'ie ^Coorr-.
rpe bocr^ te" f^o':.o'^"' :'.es-^rv r- t-'. ;of:ltlon O-^ "bei
u-
x»^
irs t ed^JCrtional
eri"c ■ 'j i^^h; .crit . At '(.:.■■ der'^r o"^ ^ocr/'t^? rciiool nr-ve ft'.Klied ^irri./ >reei:
oo ■'?
nd ;^irl? v;:.o jr^porv^ t -C f 1p -^e :):^ t; e -r^el: f-jirit.
m t:l^^
? 1
0 ^■:''
0 ;
;^C::oo: oui; cir. '■ ■■ • v^ co-^
r.,p/-
y e " r , t . i o-.i.r r no.? of "j o. -' f
no.
»_ . . .■ - V V — J^ * »-•
The J-roel: ?rerr , J'lO
n
1 "12'-^
'JKSEI^
.-->
■» tsrv-''
To csTT,' Out t','- '.vir .ore of t'n^^ fcIiooI, it lirr: taJren t-e-itv Ion ., l^cori )*is
yerre .
Ih-: te-cher'-, irinci '^Ir: , rnd dir-'ctirr '.::■■ v
p-;pir:Ft ecoiiO'dc conditio^ r '"in*?": t.:- 'v. .innin.; o;"* the cchoo'^'p existence.
T^^jt t
4--: ■•
or: ^ u i
:.:o-3<? on '"itri increrFin; ej'^thu^i^^cn ' nh rtren.;:th, in
9 ■)
">lt^ of T, :--Fe aij-Tic
.; i
IT
>U)il? of t •- rev'Mtu-i -'n . ei-Jith t*' ^^ re'^entic. •- f
o ••. I
"ori or-
mpnceon^.e rtr ,e. -^"ley -li": not roc:t- V .- -oe-:? ciiFtorirr* -'it.:: student?
-.•r ,rrn.^r b t t')o": 'yrvt in drr:^^pc, cnnedier', '• vio o.ir-lo .^le^ v:lth
of tne ].o'
?ucn ^-Ci^
u I - '■' c
)";! 0 I":
r \J
tenr rotor -~- -•^no. even ro.e -"rre-
•*• C:. O O T '^ "^ r
'l'^-
ri ',
-V, -i- ' ■* - ^^»
f '- ■ u - i ■
. / » . s t.
-o r» '^
tnrr'^ o;:: oo , t - • o
- " '^ - .i - r *" h r '^ t i n
■^^ ^ 1 r - - -'
c ■^•nuin;-)
to P--0- cilrectio o:^' ---or :e 'r " Fi~.i -^'O .'' r 'ire -nd f^' ont
1. i. J ^ ■
O"
> Tj t* r
i.
• r V !-■■ T-"^ ' r'^ <- ^" ^ '^. *'". «". "^
'■ ( } u
n fi te^^n rrerk ho'r, irider b".e t ' "r violi^ir, t:ie r/;^ftars re??o'tnded
I A 2 a
Gi^EK
The Greek Press, July 10, 19^9
Ai.i^OUi^UEhi^rjT J'R'jK: SOCRAl.riS SCHOOL
-^i
ihe summer clar>ses of the scnool st'':ru on the morning; of July l^th, Tae teacher is i.r. Aristides Paxisis.
Enrollment begins irninediately from 9 to 12 every day. Prices: 51.00 - one pupil; ^3»50 ~ ^^^ pupils; ^^i.^O - three pupils, (at the office of tlie church).
I A g a
'II B 1 c (3)
II B 1 c (1)
GRBEK
The Greek Press, July 3, 1929
SXERCISi-JS AT THE SOGRATKS SCHOOL
h m.. I ;
The oldest, largest and "bert of our Greek schools gave, last Thursday and Friday, its grada^ting exercises. In tlie large hall of the Socrates school were gathered 100 students representing five ^rades.
The Doys and girls were ajnply rewarded for their hard work and "oatience in arranging the program; the program was a huge success. The poems, recita- tions and dialogues were the very same as those we used to learn in the schools of Grreece.
Tne president of the church, Mr. II. Kokkines, the principal of the school, Archreverencl Aoerkios Dimakopoulos, the pupils and their parents, ^re all to be congratulated. The purpose of the school, which is to establish the G-reek spirit in our children, is being carried out much better than v;e ever expected.
Tlie students of Socrates attend the all-day classes. They have all the Greek lessons besides those given by the American teachers, Miss Helen Scacciaferro and Ivliss Flora Pratt.
- 2 - GREEK
|
.■**. |
|
|
.' r > |
|
|
/. '^ |
|
|
/ *<-• |
. -\ |
|
i ■-> /.' , |
■' |
|
, < |
|
|
\^. |
X^ |
|
V*^ |
^' |
The Greek Presg, July 3, 192 9
Under the direction of the teacher of the school, Mr. Aristides Parisis, all the "boys and girls have done their "oarts with "unexpected dramatic poility. The audience was amazedj Credit must also "be j^lven to --r. G-eorge Stefanakos, another teacher.
The participants of the -program were all awarded gifts don-^ted hy Mouzakiotis "brothers.
All those taking part in the programs on the 27th and 28th of June will also talkie r)aTt in the performance the school is Dlanning to give on the a^fternoon of July 7th, at the Garrick Theater.
The principal, George Loomis, Mr. Parisis, Mr. Stepanakos and the ^'dsses Kouklaki, Kaloida, and Lappas are v/orking diligently to prepare the pupils of the 7^^ a^^ Sth grades for this performance on the 7th.
I A 2 a
n B 1 c
II B 1 a
III C
(1)
aassK
WPA (ILL) PR :j3027'i
The Greek Press. July 3, 1929 ::OHAIS SCHOOL HOLIDAY
Of the many Greek celeDrations, last S-^onday, the one that deserves to take first plnce is the celehration that was orgaJiized hy the Greek school, Kor- ais.
Y/ithout exa.^geration the school festival of the Korais school was a national holiday, tr\ily representing Greek letters, and ras r)erfect evidence that with a little more endeavor and cooperation we will preserve the Greek spirit for- ever for our coming generations.
The hall seated, with comfort, the many people who cajne to hear the songs, recitations, and plays of the boys and /p.rls. It v/as truly a ^rest affair and gave much deli^^ht to th-^se who had the pleas-are of attending the gra^d'oa- ting exercises at St. Gonstantine Church.
Every once in a v/hile we hear people say that our children can never love tne Greek schools, "because the Araericnn ones offer so much more, ^'e have
- d -
UtLdiiiiJi
1^0/,
The Oreek Press. July 3, 1929
compared many American schools with that of the Korais and fo"und in everj'' instance that the latter was far superior. The pupils presented their offer- ings with such success thnt the audience applauded heartily every single play, recitation, or song. The truth is, if any medals were to he awarded for good deeds and self-sacrifice, the teachers of this school should be a- mong the first to receive them. VHiat time QXid. patience they must have put in to turn out such a well-organized program.
The performances of the hoys and girls were wonderful. They even played in short dramas, and were a huge success "by their perfect acting. Everyone was amazed at the ohvioun refinement of the children enrolled at Korais.
At the end of the progTam all the pupils gathered on the stage for r last biirst of applause and received their diplomas. The principal of the school, Liiss F. Tfinke, who worked hard to educate and refine the Cxreek children, ga.ve a brief talk on their amazing progTess.
- ^ -
GREEK
WPA (:ll.) mCj 302/5
The Greek Pre^s, July 3, 1929
'The president of the church, Mr. J^jraes Stamos, distri'Duted the diplomas and acknowledged as superior students George Damaris and Euj],enia Sotiropoulos. Speeches follov/ed oy the most Hev. Markos Petrakis and our ov/n Paul JaVc?ras , emphasizing our national establishments iii the schools,
Lr. Javaras "oraised Mirs Tanlcs., and another teacher, i.xiss M. ITichta. --r. Javpxo.s praised the priest, "'iev. Petrakis; the president, Mr. Stamos; and the memcers of the church for their wonderful work.
Among those present were: Mr. Kontos, Mr. Spirrison, Mr. G. Lempesis, Mr. Thomas, Mr. Sp^Jlno^l, and others.
GHESK
.^>
I A 2 a
II Bla
III C
The Greek Press, July 3, 19^9 THE SCHOOL HOLIDAY OF ST. GEORGE
V/ith an audience of five hundred people, the holiday of St. George school, (Agios Georgios), took place at the school hall on the 30th of June exactly at 3:30. The program opened with a prayer and the students sang, "Evlogitos E Chris tai 0 Theos".
Then the lorincipal, Archreverend Daniel Koletnis, introduced the pupils of the school, the teachers, llrs. S. Flamtiouras and Miss Z. Lappas, to the people present, and hriefly explained the purpose of the assemblage.
The students presented the program with a certain forwardness that "brought pride to the hearts of all the spectators. An exhibition of the progress made in Greek grammar and the Bible was enthusiastically received and wildly applauded by everyone.
The Great Greek organization of Gapa was represented at this gathering by Mr. A. Kapsopoulos, who praised the school of St. George and emphasized the need of instilling the Greek spirit and tongue into the hearts of oijr younger generation.
- 2 - ORIilBK I
NN
4> ' - •
The areeic Press, July 1, 19^9 "^ ' - V
Another speaker v;as that true Zrkinthian, the -coresident of St. G-eorge chiorch, f»ir. A. Flajnboiiras who congratulated the parents on the performajices of their children.
Under the leadership of Archreverend Daniel Kolemis and the teachers, Mrs. Fl8Jnl)ouras and Miss Lappas and the direction of the Board of -directors of the Church, the school of St. G-eorge deserves the praise and congratulations of every single person in the community.
GEEj^K
I A 2 a
II B 1 c (1)
II B 1 C (3)
III C ; ;~ .ij p i o * HI A The Greek Press, J\me ?b, 1929 \o, ''•'^••'•>.^
"'^
THE EX!£KGIS:.S AT TH]:1 KOMHR SCHOOL
'vlth much pomp and dignity, the exercises of the Greek school, Homer, took place in tlie community Church, St. i\ichol?.s, at 6oth and Peoria Streets.
The Homer school, under the direction of the :.;ost Reverend High Priest, Dan- iel Grpmhrilos a.nd the teacher, I.liss M. Kouklaki , has made astonishing: pro- gress. The pro.^ess which tue hoys rrna .^irls of the school have made left only the oest impression on everyone present.
The Church wa.s filled with parents -"^nd friends. '/e would need several columns of our paoer to cq;ive a detailed account of the event. Conseoi^Bntly we will record as much as possible.
Louis, the small son of lir. a.nd I.irs. K. Nikoletse^s, recited the poem "Father *s l^ameda^'-" and received the gr-^atest ar) )lause from the audience.
Snail Barhara I^yriako-ooulor did a wonderful "bit of a.cting in a dialogue.
- 2 - GRlfflK
-he^ G-reek r ress. Jime 26, 1929
The "..isses Theodora KonGt£?Titelos end StniTonla limperopoulos c?lso 3.cted very; well irx their dirlo^e. The Ther.ela sisters, dau^ters of an American widow, ivlrs. K. Themela made a wonderful apoerrance. There .-iris enrolled only five months ago without ioiowint!; a single G-reek word. Their father died a short time a^-o and his American widow cane to love the G-reek language so much that she now takes lessons herself.
Various nationaJ anthems were sun^' oy tne entire grouo.
The High Priest (Archimandrites Daniel ^xa "brills) talked to the r»arents and reminded them a^oout t. e importance of the Greek langua.ie for tbeir children. The Greek langua.ge and the Orthodox religion r^re tre only means of keeping Hellenism in America. The Greek langiaage .--.jid. Ch^jrch will enahle us to re- main Greeks instead of hecoming an Am.erican entity, he erAed. his speech v:ith a touching address to the students.
Re then asked the Governor of the G.A.P.A. organization, I.lr. A. Kapsopoulos, to come to tre -olatform and say a few words.
— < -
1
7^
vj
o \
/-
The Oreek Pre^s, Juiie 26, l':)29
x.>. Kppsopoulos, with his distin.^'uished eloouence, develo'oed the purpose and "orogr^m of tr:e Gapa to preserve t" e G-reek Im^^uage, support G-reek schools ^nd churches, and laud the 'Jreek na^e on foreign soil.
After this speech, the Archreverend i->oniel G-amtrilis, distributed tlie certi- ficr-t-s and di-olonas to the students of the school and the progra.Ti v/as ended.
I A 2 a G-aESK
II B 1 c (3) II B 1 a
TIL C
TV ' . , ,
The Oreek Press. June 26, 1929 V,. "oV
Vy y
TriE FiiSTIVAL OF Tri^ GiB.:iK SCHOOL SOLOIT
Last Sunday, the school festival of the G-reek—^merican educational school, Solon, under the auspices of the Chiorch of Annunciation (iilvangelismos) , took place. This school was built on the Korth Side of our city in pn ideal spot and is the last \'7ord in the axt of building. It cost $200,000, and has been completed only a year. It is affiliated with the Gmjrch of the Annunciation and the parish of St. James. Just as the ^hurch of Annunciation, whose priest is fiev. *^ikitas Kesses, so does the school, Solon, with its church, St. James, whose priest is Rev. D. Sakellarios, truly deserve the respect of Ghicagoland, for this fine showing- which is due entirely to the indefatigable work of the members of the Church r.nd. the Board of Directors.
This scholastic holiday of the Oreek puoils of Solon school started at U:00 o'clock and ended a out 7 •30- '••'ith only a year's establishment, there aj:e enrolled 100 pupils in the school, who, directed by their teacher, i.rs. Ba.si- liki Xrisostenou, presented their various poems, recitations, songs, plays, dia3.ogues, etc. v/ith such success that the audience applauded them again ajid again to srio?/ their oleas-jre and surprise.
- 2 - GBilSK
The Oreek Press_> June 26, 1929
The best pprt of the -orogram was when l..r, 'ieor^i;e Kampas and his orchestra played foixr well chosen musicr^l selections. His pupils, all G-reek "boys, truly astonished their listeners 'oy their progress with the violin.
Later, the princix)al of the school, Mrs. Xrisostenou, exfplained the p-orpose school festival. She s-ooke of the -ourpose of the school ond the education parents ov/e to their children. She finished by thanking the Bo^'rd of -i^irec- tors aiid the meiabers of both churches, as well as the G-reek Ladies Educational Society taking active part in the building and maintaining of the wonderful school building. She thanlced, in particular, I-iss Isminin G-. Papageorge, for accompanying the songs of the students on the T>iano; Mr. Spiros Bekatoron, who taught the songs; the Hev. Mikitas Kesses, and .>, Monembasites (MaJios) vice-president of the Church, whose diligent efforts did much towards making the event a success; and iiss Benetia i'omaxas, teacher, whose intelligence and patience contributed much to the education of the children of Solon school
I A2 a GSSSK
II B 1 c (3)
II B 1 C (1)
II B 1 a
III C
The ,'jreek Pr5s_s. June 26, 1929
THE HOLIDAY AT ST. BASIL SCHOOL
Last Sunday ves a most important dpy for our schools. !-.:ost of our churches had their school holida./s — the holiday for 3-reel-: letters. An entire '3-reek child ';.'orld hod its day.
A.bout 100 3-reek 007s and .y.rls pre enrolled at the G-ree.: school of St. 3a,sil.
Children as young as fo^or to six ?/ears of age are taught Greek, the Bible, ard
Greek history. The teachers are Xr. Philir> Kaskas and his wife who instill into the hearts of the G-reek children tiie nationalist spirit.
The progran given in the hall of the school l^st '6\m(i^y was a huge success. The -ou-oils, thorou^l;/ couched oy Mr. J= .:rs. Kaskar , sang Greek son^-s , re- cited poens and took -oart in plays srA dialogues. Mss P. S;oiropou].os amazed everyone v/ith her ^and performance on the piano.
Tov;ards the end of the evenini;^ a fev' words were spoken hy :..r. Philip Kasl'as, the teacher and '^y the oriest of St. Basil, most Reverend Erinaios Tso-irounakis.
"<.
I A 2 a
II B 1 c (3)
II B 1 a
III C
GlEEK
/-
The greek Press, June 2b, 1929 V'i \-~
TBE PLATOH SGHr)OL HOLIDAY
I?i the church, Koiinisis Tis Theotokou, with the hsll overfilled, the school festival for 1928-29 was given Sunday afternoon.
Two hundred ?nd three hoys ;^nd .girls axe enrolled in the Platon school. The principal of the school is t'^e priest of the church, Reverend Zonstantin Papa- nikolaou, whose helpers and co-workers are Mrs. I/.eropi I. Konstantinou and Mrs. Sfrosinin Koraka.
After the prayer, the president of the church, who has faithfully worked for the chiirch for five years, Ix . John Koliopoulos, started the pro{p"a.m of the day. .After a short s-oe-.ch, he introduced the tea.cher of the school, Ivlrs. Konstajitinou.
She spoke very well and enthusia.stically ahout the noDle and inspiring v/ork she is undertaicing.
The most sentimental and oeautiful part of the program began when the Gl-reek'
- 2 - (j.ru!L^k
•i
i
The 'Greek Press, Jmie 26, 1929
»
children were presented to the audience. On tne Dlptforn were all the little D02/'S and girls, from whose mouthf^ we hesrd recitations and dialo^^ec, said with the sane grace and liveline-^e tn.at we were accustomed to hear at one time in the schools of G-reece.
The entire audience was truly moved when all the puoil^;, rccompanied hv four G-reek hoys olayin^- violins, sang the 'ireek anthem.
In order to give variety to our vjvo^^rpn, the -president said, we ere going to ask a well-known insji of our community to say a few words, Iv'r. Paul Javaras, publisher of the weekly newsoa'oer, the (Greek Press. Mr. Javaras -^raased the work of tv.e teachers, because it preserves not only Hellenism of the children of the present generation, "but also of generations to come.
The program continued with songs and recitations which were followed hy another speaker, Ivlr. K. Ts.^rpralis, former officer of the Greek army. Mr. Tsaxpralis, in a brilliant adfress, praised the endeavors of the Board of Directors, the priest of the church and the teachers and wished them the speedy erection of a proper building to suit their needs.
- "^l -
GRiJEK
'i'le Greek Pre?s, June
'^'l^ ' ( /
1929
A
-^k r
ihe son^'S and jieces v/ere res-onied ^nd lasted till 7 o'clock. Aside from the above mentioned events there were several other speaicers, Mr. Spiros Kotakis, publisher of the Chica^^o G-reek Daily; Dr. 3. Lpmbrak:is; Lawyer Petropoulos or Parry; the liev. Paoanikolaou; the treasurer of the church, llv . Limperis, and the ^resident, l.ir. Kolio^ioulos , who emphasis^ed the necessity of every one in the community to become a member of the church.
ii-very one present celebrated p truly Greek day, filled v/ith inspiration and f£:lth in our n: tionality.
I A 2 a
GH3SK
Greek Daily, April 16, 1929
ANNOUIT CEMENT
P. 3.- The Greek Mother's Fraternity of the Greek School, Socrates, annoTinces to Greek Societies and organizations of Chicago and suburbs, the annual dance that it is giving on the evening of May 12th.
The Fraternity proceeds to this announcement with the understanding that the Greek Societies and Organizations will show, at this moment, the proper feeling of cooperation by postponing any meeting of whatever holiday's or congregation's that may have been scheduled to come on the evening of May 12, 1929.
From the office of the Fraternity.
I A 2 a
II B 1 c (3)
Chicago greek Daily» Oct. 30, 1928, p. 2
aBEM
THE ARISTOTLE GREEK SCHOOL. WPA <IlL.) FRO; 302'^
Last Sunday night in the Aristotle Greek School, situated on the Northwest Side at the corner of Irving Avenue and Laramie Street, the first monthly school festival was held with great success.
Parents and others residing in that vicinity attended the meeting and were astonished at the progress which the pupils have made.
This school was founded by **^r, 6. Photopoulos, who is known to Greeks through the columns of newspapers. He has stirred up debates on various vital questions, and is the initiator of the discussion on the progress of Greek schools. Instead of a ceremony the audience heard a very instructive lecture by Mr. Pr.otopoulos on how to rear children, the dangers involved in misdirected liberty, etc.
Most specifically he emphasized that it is necessary to make the schools centers of instruction aind moral development not only for children but also for fathers and mothers a id adults generally.
i
*
I A 5 a gREBK
II B 1 c Chicago greek Daily, Oct. 30, 1928.
WFA (ILL.) PROJ mJb
Mr. Photopoulos in inaugurating this series of socials has stated his determination to continue with monthly lectures serving refreshments after each lecture.
In presenting this innovation Mr Photopoulos, feels that the Greek family will find under the school roof the moral atmosphere and the opportiinity for instruction and recreation which the Greeks of America lack.
The second school social, it is predicted, will be even more successful and attractive, since those who attended were so enthusiastic that they decided to undertake the arrangement of the next affair themselves.
The girl pupils had prepared cakes and other delicious refreshments, and the mothers served them.
We hope that other schools of our city will adopt the innovation sponsored by the founder of Aristotle School ,
I A 2 a
II B 1 c{3) I A 2 c
Chic'
I -A.-JLiA"-
.:o --r
r- o
[cjjy, Jet.
■^c-
u.:'^!.:.
G^l^-SlC
■•), 1 .-Lrrt i:>^i[idr7 "^Til". re-:riri r h:l9torio cl-- in the r>.nn/^d? of tY:^: ^>r^e": Go:n:':"iunit r -\:" Oricr :o , for tfo ;-]T'-rt ^;v-:'t -hie:: too': "il-ce, t-:e Influ'^nce of >"I:ich ir i-^oort^nt fro-n t*i- n- t:lon:0. viev^ooint o'"" ^llenis: in A-i^ric- .
1 11 p e''^-^.'^
store edi-^'ico, ^-':^ t •' i ■!r'*"-:o hr^ll on tc-. :^*irrt f-oor, c r-u
\ > . (J i - - -. i L j J. J 1
jerrons^ ^v-:!? ^:p1] i? r-uirro^indel ''Z'^ ei.-it roo^^F*.
.r ;t
-i-h'^/ entire ^; n^.rl;in ; rort :ili-'},0"O» /.'rloir no:: nmitie? o:' O'lic _:o "-re reorr'^ented t.;er^' • nd nrn " ?ocieti-$^. ?:"*o"e^sion^ 1 :" , "lercli'^nt ? , bu?!iners i^en of *^if''erent enter )ri res , mfiers v/it.j t -ir c]df.dr:n, youn.^ r^nd old,
r- T T CI i-j r »• T) cl ^ '^ i- ". f> T-r -: -p-» e. r r^. -r* o
OTO
•p-*
.r"" Intro n.ction -nd r/iort ^^eeca, o ^ t/e -sotor o:"' t' - conniinr
chiATcl:, ti'e -lev.
;; C. r. o -
•r\~ r->,c-\
-d
■r»
comnuni-t.r • nuro-'Luceo. t
s '>er
."•^ntelir ].e :p1 rdvirer of t-
'.'.»
T'^'-^ted
>-/^-!
rOi.on,;eo. r- r )• r^'ire.
.-1"!-) "■•■> .-»-,»
t)-
^:ilCr -O ,-'^-'' ' J- 1 '" , Oct. -. ' , .\. :c...}
J'^i"'./, .r. .lotricf.^, ^'^ho derl"U r.lt.: ti:- :.'d r^ i vr i c 'o-o\z TO'^nf-. j"' t/:e oorrjni o::i t."::: ..ort'. oide, ciri r-uv-t'd t: -^ ::o~ec'"'.t Iv-^ -^o-mcil "or f r-. eroctioii of t'lr ":e- alif uj. OvAVl'^ _; ^ r."-. e:a •::;^f i'^-r d t j- nece??! t,' -v^ •- r:^eed." ijuiif icrtlon of j-ro^^dr in i^-ioricr, ecyd p'" i"rt*-C" "^d. / ?^o t -t coo .jjiitlo"' ::'!i dt "be ~o.'--d^. ed to ro? ^ond to t'oir •.' cononic iieed?.
"T/dr ^'trMctore," !j". 'Cotrd:^ s rod''., ''ra<=- erected :t r root r'-'cr:lf ice ond t-:e coo:o^init7 - r->' co^i^eldod t^' conclude r lo^n of o1o0,0j0.00 for p our--)oee -="111 ch rd^ toe >ree;:s o:" -'dicr- v;o r.iu?^t riero to rerdize pnd. the ones oresent should ret t^io ex^Mole for toe rest.
The T;ndieB Society, Solon, v:pr the first to respond, contrit-jtin^C ^^5-^-^0 rnd then the co^rmjuiities of Holy Trinity, Assum-otion of toe Virgin '^-^pxj ^ ono St. ^i-eor ;e, follo'ved. d e dot'<ers* •^ociet:-' of t'l e scliool, •^ocrotes, rl CO -v^de 0 donation v.ddch vr-r. -reeted "cy ^^^t ento-Asi^sn p:id clcO'^.orous fpol^uses,
dr,e inenbers of tde dxccutive Coojicil of Ann*iinciotion offerod .!^100.00 pivi oz'neT9. did t /• sr::.e, s-^:-^ --dtd .•lOd.OO cdecdo. Suddenly o :^1,000.00
iiii: 'i:
Chirp ;o rVP^ek 2l''12Zy '■'■
'"'0. •
chec' rT)^}err^d fro-; ; r, J-oor;';e . - i:si?'r r'<^ , to 'o'- ':i'i':^^d. -it-- ^Ji:- !."": oirid ea ent ■'.!?' i<*vr"i, V-'"ore t::'- p.:- :-?.'■ n/^^^ '^■■"^<^*"' :\e ., -^notV-^v '' ,000,00 chec: '""'r c.riiiounced froni ono of t:j^^ o"' "/^r ■chl^^rr of o ir ctorj' -11:111./, "if:'; ^'-^.l h^'O"''!! hr. r'^-nt-^" -0:1 h.oirr:to9, ''''r.~: ir -in^ o" t'.'": oi'l hri'"^". foiifer^^ of Anmmcic-
tlon.
f^ T»0
. -■ . • c
^ro
'^-,-1 -.-ir- _'. y
) ' ruf
o r-i
T-i'>'''rc *'.
"^ c- ^ '-(::>^».cj Ci 0-"^
.1.
O. C <-' I"* c
'.>0-.n -i-. ero ";o ilnr o
-.-^. r-> O
.■-v .
o-~
t 'R - ov. h.
tor
-L ... o ci o e '.^ r«
o - Q "5
J t. '-
-, CJ
' <"!
.•^.f^--
/ C
O^Ll'
.r:.0
I A 2 a I III C
II B 1 c (3)
« 4
*" — '"It
hica^co Greek Daily, October 20, 1923.:-:'' v^'w ?^^^-^^^-^"^^'
INAUGURATION CEREMONY 0? THE SCHOOL SOLOM*
P.I.- Tomorrow, at about 3 P. 11., the comrriunity of the North 3lde will hold the most solemn and dignified of feasts* It opens the door of its new school Solon which has been splendidly erected throu.gh the generosity and patriotism of the Greeks of this parish and the executives of the community •
If we stop for a moment to think it over, we will see that of all feasts, that of a school opening is the feast of feasts and the fair of fairs, to which every Greek should hasten, in order to celebrate a great event of national importance and lofty aim.
The erection of a Greek school is equal to the creation of a fort. It protests our nationalism and defends our traditions.
The erection of a school is of even more importance than the erection of a church, because ''God does not reside in the hand-made churches*', while our little children, in order to be taught, must have a roof over their heads, benches and teachers.
I A 2 a i III C
II 3 1 c (3)
-2- GRIS^K
Chlcag;Q Greek i^ally> October 20, 1928.
And of what use would the churches be if we did not prepare those of the nev7 generation?
Specifically for Hellenism of America, the establishiaent and perfect operation of Greek schools ic an imperative necessity, because only through them we will succeed in teaching our children the Greek lan- guage and convey to them Greek tradition.
Those who have a different opinion, or believe that we must abandon our national principle and eliminate our language. In order to become Americans, are not only traitors to their own nationality, but incapable of realizing American ideals. Because they are renegades and they have no national feeling, nor have they the least feeling regarding their obligation to the fatherland.. He, who denies his own country and national traditions, will deny with as much ease his new country, or rather, he will never feel any sentiment for it.
In regard to the Greek language, we must, all of us, feel particularly proud and endeavor by all means, to spread it, because the Greek language
I
I A 2 a
III c
, II B 1 c (3) . W^A/lLuPROi 30;7:^
^ Ghlca.fig;Q Qreek Dally > October 20, 1928.
Is a Jewel and a characteristic of civilized and intellectual peoolo.
The whole 3-reek community of Chicago must be present at the inaugural ceremony of the Greek school and celebrate this beautiful national feast.
I A 2 a III C III B 2
WPA (ILL,) I'Kuj, .^c^; :^
Chicago Gretk Dally. Oct. 10, 1928
I1U.TT6DRATI0N CXRBMOHT OF THB SCHOOL, SOLON, 07 THE NORTH SIDE COMMUNITT, THE iOINONClATION
To the Greek People of Chicago and Sttbttrhs.
p. 6.- Dear Fellow-Natlonalst
It is with national pride that we announce, that the construction of the school, Solon, has heen eonipleted and the semester will start Hot« It 1928.
On this occasion the following ceremonies will he held:
(1) On Oct« 21st, the inauguration ceremony will he held in the presence of the political authorities of the city, and His Excellency, the Consul General of Greece, Mr. DePasta. Refreshments will he served and an entertainment and a dance will follow.
(2) On Oct. 25th, 7 P.M., in the school hullding of St. Demetrios church Grand Vespers will he held hy the Educational Society of the Greek Ladies of Chicago. The pastors of all the Chicago United Communities will parti- cipate.
I A 2 a - 2 - QB3SS.
Ill C
'^n■.■^ (Hi.) hfoj. :,-;■.'■-, Chlea^ greek Dally, Oct. 10, 1928
(3) On Sxmday, Oct. 26th, 10:15 A.M., the feast of St. Demetrios-(name of the church)- will he celebrated In the presence of and with the parti- cipation of pastors.
(U) On Oct. 28th, 29th, and 30th, in the school, Solon's hall, a hazaar will he given hy the Iducational Society of the Chicago Greek Ladies for the benefit of the school. All are invited*
Sxecutive Coxmcil:
K.E. Earampelas, President.
L. Vasilakos First vice-president.
J>. Ifoimso-oros, Second vice-president.
E. Politis, Secretary.
J. Adinaiois, Treasurer.
I A 2 a OREEK
Chic€igo Sreek Dally, Sept. 7, 1928, p«3 ur -, /^ixonn: gr •7- OREEK SCHOOL "ARISTOTLE"
To the Oreek schools already existing in Chicago, one more has been added* This will serve the needs of the Greek people living on the northwest side.
A temporary location for about seventy pupils has been secured and every- thing is ready for the opening.
Address:- 4005 N. Laramie St.
I A. S a
III H
GREEK
Chicago greek Dally, Sept. 4,1928, p- 1 V^ PA (ILL) rUu. .:;..;. HOW TO ORGANIZE OUR SCHOOLS.
This is not the first time that we are compelled to say that The Greek State has abandoned the Hellenism of ^erica to its fate* Ye are afraid we must emphasize this many times before the Greek government takes cognizance of the fact. Ye make again the accusation against the govern- ment that it has cruelly abandoned the 500,000 Greeks of America to their fate. The occasion of our stressing this today is the opening of the schools in which the Greek children of America will be taught the Greek language and the history of the land of their fathers.
In saying that the Greek government has abandoned the Greek people of America we do not mean to say that the people need any materiad aid, or support from the Greek State. What we mean as the lack of aid* ii nurturing the ideals of Hellenism in America^ aid in the establishment and continixance of Greek schools; aid in th<* efforts of the Greek people here to preserve their national identity.
I A 2 a -2- GHEBK
III H
Chicago Oreek Daily. Sept. 4, 1928. '^'?M'IU PftOJ.3t.;
Such an endeavor is worthy of support because its arm is the furthering of the national interests^ and the accomplishment of this aim lies beyond the power of the Oreeks in America, unaided*
We avail ourselves of the occasion of the opening of the schools, because in the schools, for the maintenance of which, so many efforts and sacrifices have been made by the Greek communities of America, lie all hopes for the keeping alive the new generation The Oreek language and the traditions of the Greek race.
But how is it possible for the Oreek communities, despite all their efforts, to be transformed into boards of education^ or Superintendents of schools, to know the ability of the teax^hers to be able to arrange the school programs and teaching materialt factors upon which the successful f\inctioning of the school depends?
It is to be questioned whether there is even suitable teaching; personnel!
But even if there is* how can this personnel function without adequate supervision?
I A 2 a -S- GREEK
III H
Ohic:xf.o Greek Daily, Sept* 4. 1928. Vt^ (^ L) PROJ 30^7^-
It must be iinderstood, that by schools we do not mean merely buildings furniture equipment or even the teachers and the pupils considered number of pupils, nor that of teachers sepaurately.
The principle thing is organization combined with intelligent supervision. It is labor in vain to erect magnificent school buildings, furnish them, assign teachers to them and encourage parents to send their children to these schools whet, we know that these schools lack proper organization and proper supervision.
Since those whose duty it is to support the institutions mor^.lly are indifferent to the perpetuation of the ideals of Hellenism, much of the purpose of Greek schools is lost.
The communities and churches are struggling desperately for the preserva- tion of the schools, and their efforts we e worthy of all praise. The task, lies beyond their power.
I A 3 a
-4-
OBEEK
III H
Chicago greek Daily, Sept. 4, 1928# ^,^^, ^,^^pp,^ ^ . . .^
When the state does not choose representatives worthy of their mission^ but sends officials who are not in touch with the Sreek people here at all how is It possible for such a state to be Informed of the needs of the people and to bo able to render them its moral aid and support*
When the State has severed the Ecclesiastical bonds with the fireeks of America without justifiable cause; when the State tends to keep these Greeks divided to the detriment of the national interests, how is it possible for Hellenism to preserve its national entity? How can it organize and manage Its school sT
On account of this, it is imporatlve to that these matters be placed before the Greek government directly, by the Greek people themselves since the state* 8 representatives, unfortunately hold themselves aloof from the people and do not sense this great need*
S. Kotakls.
i
I A 2 a GH^^^K
Ghlcaro Greek Daily. June 30, 1928. VVPA (ILL) PRGL3027S
Til':: GRADUATION 2:x2RciG'::s CF ^ccr..t:::- schocl.
Socrates School \vill hold its graduation exercises tomorrow at the Carrick Theater, 64 'V. Randolph rtreet.
Over five hundred children will demon; trate tc the Greeks of Chica|;:.o their progress and the national importance of the work, whicn they have accoiiiplished in tais uni^^ue national institution of ours in ^ine.ica.
This school » w:iich has recen"i'.ly been the tar^.et of a bitter attack, ought by all means to be supported by the Creek community of Chicago* Let us snow our interest tomorrow by attending its exercises.
We must by this time have realized the necessity of supporting our schools, if we wish to preserve our nationalism^ It is our duty to watch them in tieir great work, for only thus shall we know what is going en in t.^e school, and hov; well it is ful- filling its mission.
For this reason we ur^e all to attend the graduation exerciser tomorrow.
I A 2 a I B S b
GBEEK
Chicago Greek Dally t May 29, 1928
MOTHERS' SOCIXTT MEETING
p« 1«- Today we will continue the publication of the minutes of the **Mother*8 Society** of the Greek School, Socrates, which will show how and what the mothers think of the scandal that has come up* It will show, how Indignant the mothers are against the parasites of Journalism and their llbelers, who undertook professionally to defame the Greek school, appearing as Its defenders cdlegedly, while In reality being double-dealers and slanderers*
The voice of the mothers Is the ri^t Judgement In this regrettable case, because the mothers are deeply concerned and feel the necessity, more than anyone else, of morality In the school* They are In a position to know things and persons better than cuiyone else*
Mrs* Mouzaklotls, with profound emotion ani. with tears rolling down her cheeks, protested against the calumny and slander published against the teachers, G* Drosos and N* Lambrlnldes* She considered these slanders as against all the mothers and daughters who have attended and gradiiated from that sdtxool*
• 2 - 6-BXSK
\
Chicago Greek Daily, May 29, 1928
She stated that Mr* Droeos was engaged as a private teacher for her children for a long time at her home* If he was late after the various school ceremonies and play presentations, he wotild often escort her datighters home in an automobile, and present them safely to their parents* They never had any grievance against him. The children loved and respected those teachers and had full confidence in them. Mrs. Mouzakiotis expressed her children's indignation for the slanders against the teachers and declared that men of such character and culture as Messrs Drosos and Lambrinides, could not possibly commit such malignant acts as the ones of which they are accused*
Mrs* A* Tsipianitis expressed her satisfaction for the conscientious work of the teachers and their honest character* Mrs. T. Tsimboukas declared that her children, although of €idvanced age, have such a respect for their former teachers that whenever they meet them they stand at attention and salute them*
Mrs* P* Kouri stated that her dau^ters felt very sorry for the slanders against their teachers iftiom they love and respect as much as their own fathers, and that she herself has no complaint whatsoever against them*
- 3 - QrBMK
Chicago Sreek Daily, May 29, 1928
\o.
Uts. G* Samprakos opened an attack against the Executive Board of the Brotherhood for not having this meeting called sooner, so as to enable them to express their confidence and respect for the unjustly accused teachers and, as a mother of four children, expresses her full confidence In the teachers under whose tuition more than one thousand girls have graduated, without a single complaint heing made*
llrs# Helene E* Nikolopoulos has stated that her daughter, a graduate of the school, had expressed her grief in not having higher grades so as to continue her courses* She succeeded, passing into high school from the sixth grade, in six months time*
Urs* Panagopo\2los declares that she is very satisfied with the teachers and that she fo\md Mr. Drosos to be very strict in his supervision of the conduct and attendance of the boys and girls*
Mrs* P* Papaspyrou and Mrs* E* Hanea have expressed themselves to the same effect with the latter making the statement that she knew both te6u:hers from Birmin^iam, Alabama*
c
- 4 -
|
{jXUHMl |
|
|
^rf"* |
V |
|
/ ^^ |
. • V |
|
/ '-J . ^^ ■ |
-.> ) |
|
o |
|
Chicago greek Daily t May 29, 1928
Then Mrs. Helene Sakelariou and Mrs. Koralia Niakaris followed, the former with an indignant condemnation of the slanderers calumnies t with the assertion that, due to her profession, she visits most of the Greek families, and in ten years time never heard a complaint against the teachers, Drosos and Lamprinides.
Many mothers (whose names follow-Translator) and others have expressed themselves likewise, with full confidence in the teachers. The President of the society asked if there were anyone who had a complaint against the teachers. All in unison cried, ''No."
Finally, after condemning aloud those who had dragged down the good name of the school and the morality of their dau^terst the mothers asked for a resolution which was voted unanimously, whereby they went on record as upholding the teachers, Messrs G. Drosos and N. Lartbrinides, with full
confidence*
I A 2 a
GREEK
II B 1 a _^
Chicago Greek Daily^ Feb* 4, 1928» v. i. ^^^ ^^.
SOCRA.TES SCHOOL
We have the honor to announce to the esteemed parents and guardians of our pupils and to our compatriots who love music that the school cere- mony of the Three Hierarchs and the presentation of diplomas to graduates will take place in the Church of the Holy Trinity, 1101 S* Peoria St*, Sunday, February 5, at 11 A • M*
The gathering will be addressed by Miss Iphigenia Chrisanthakopoulos, one of the teachers*
George Drosos, Director*
I A 2 a
II B 1 c (1)
GEEEE
SALONIKI , December 2k, 1927
The Greek Drama. "Thaskalttsa^" of the School. "Socrates,*
Five thousand Greeks gathered at the Aisdltorixun Theatre to witness the plfigr of the Greek Drama, '^Thaskalitam," performed tj six hundred pupils of the school "Socrates.^ The great success of the performance was attributed to the hearty co-operation of the various Greek societies « Noted amongst them were, "The Society of Young Greek Girls"; "The Lovers of Music"; "The New Generation"; "The Greek Youth", etc.
Congratulations for the Directors of the Greek School, who leave nothing undone that should he done for the elevation of Greek' culture*
I A 2 a
&REEK
Chic^^o Oreek Daily, Nov. 17, 1927
SnCRATH:S GRTdlK SCHOOL
WPA (ILL) rHb
All members of the coamunity are callea upon to exercise their constitu- tional rights in electing ei^ht officials for the position of councilman.
November 27, from 9 A.:.', to 9 P.l,:. Holy Trinity Church, 1101 South Peoria Street.
I A 2 a
ORHIEK
Chicago Greek Daily, km:. 25, 1927 PLATO GRT^K SCHOOL
wPM[ii>K:::;,3aav
5551 West Harrison Street
Notice: Registration for the school year of 1927-192-3 begins on September 1. This year we shall have a ser^arate section for boys and girls who are pur^ils in high schools. In this section Greek children who do not attend American schools are also welcorae.
I A 2 a
GREEK
III 0 Cihlcago Greek Daily > Jime 23, 1927*
IV
LEAGUE OF GREEK PARISHES IN CHICAGO
' InYltation by the Socrates Greek School
• » :* "l
^nn pR::^ <t]yH
p« 4«Ve have the honor to inform our esteemed conpatriots, the worthy members of the Greek coimmmity in Chicago, that on Wednesday, Thursday, and Friday, June 22d, 23rd, and 24th, from 1 p. m. to 4 p. m. each day the School will exhibit the pupils* handiwork, cuid the pupils of the various grades will like«» wise give recitations and sing*
The grades will take part in these exercises as follows: On Wednesday the first and second grades and the B class of the thiz^ grade; on Thursday the A class of the third grade, both classes of the fourth grade, and the A class of the fifth grade; and on Friday the B class of the fifth grade and the B class of the sixth grade •
We take advantage of this opportunity to invite all our fellow-countrymen and in particulfiu* our various Greek societies to honor the exhibit and the exercises by their presence.
George Drosos, director^
I A 2 a
II B 1 c (3)
Salonikit July 3, 1926, p* 5
iREEK SCHOOL SGCR-^Eo AITjTOUI^CSI.IEIJT
Giixii^K
IVith honor and pride v/e infcrin the parents of the pupils, and all the Greeks in general, that bocrates v/ill hold an exhibition June 24th and 25th*
The handivrork of our girl pupils will be shorn to all. Kecitations, and songs by various grades of the school also will be riven. All Greek societies are invited to honor our school exhibition with their presence.
The School bocrates.
I A 2 a GREEK
II B 1 C (3) ;,,
Chicago Greek Daily. June 23, 1926. /■•^''
SOCRATES GREEK SCHOOL \':^^ y
We have the honor to notify the esteemed parents and gimrdians of the pupils of our school and all other Greeks of our community that next Thursday and Friday, June 24 and 25, from 1 to 4 P.M. the anniial ex- hihition of embroidery by girls of the school will be held. There will be a program consisting of recitations of poeras, etc.
Director:
George J. Drosos*
xJ-J.:
I A 2 a GBEEK
Chicago Greek Daily, June 19, 1926. Y^pi^ ^jj_j^\ p^
An invitation is extended by the School Committee of Plato Chicago Greek School, conducted by the Greek community of the Assumption of the Virgin Mary, to all Greek Orthodox Christians of Chicago and vicinity, to attend the school fete on the occasion of the closing of the school for the summer season.
Address: V/. Harrison Street and S. Central Avenue. .
Time: June 20, from 3 to 6 P.M.
/
I A 2 a
II B 1 c (3)
Saloniki, May 22, 1926.
ANN0UNC21.iENT .
GREEK
WPA (ill.; 'HOi
The Greek school Socrates informs all G-reek parishes, societies, associations, organizations, brotherhoods and all the Greeks, generally, that the annual picnic of the school will take place, at Kolze's Electric Park, 6353 Irving Park Blvd. t July 4th, the day of American Independence*
On the occasion of that day we request all societies to abstain from
arranging for other celebrations, in order that the school's picnic
shotild prove an \individed success, for the benefit of Greek educational purposes.
The Executive Committee.
>
I A 2 a Q^..^^ ^..-
I A 2 b
I A 2 c Galoniki , Ijec. 6, 1924.
Ai':niou::c::Li2TT oi:' t:~] plut^irx: gigi]i: sciiocl
V'e announce to the public that on 3unday, December 14, at 2:00 P. !!• , v;e shall hold our annual school exercises in otancink Hall, 205 2ast 115th Street, Pull- nan, Illinois. There you v;ill sec ths pro^^ress of seventy G-reel: children in the Greel: language. They v;ill recite various poems in Greek, .\fter the exercises there v;ill be a dance, v/.^ich v/ill continue until midnight. The coiiunittee is do- ing its utmost to please all v:ho attend, and preparations are being made to serve our guests v;ell.
CD
7;e v;ish to remind the public that the Plutarch School of the Greek community of ^ Pullman is the only Greek school in the Chicago district v;hich depends entirely ^ on its ovvn resources, since there is no Greek church in Pullman. Do not forget, ^ therefore, that v;e depend on the sale of tickets to keep our Greek school open. 7'e expect a good crov;d to help the Greek children to learn their language.
For the school committee, II. Anastasopoulos , president P. I.:egaris, secretary
r
lA2a ^SS-
^^I '^ Salonlki* Aug. 9, 1924. Wi'A ,;i Li ■ ';.
NOTICE OF GEKERAL UBETING FOR SOCRATES SCHOOL*
p. 5mThe UMttoere of the 6r«dc Conaunliy Association of Chicago are invitod to a regular general meeting of the Socrates Greek school, in accordance with article 25 of the charter at 3 p. ». on Sunday, August 17, 1924, in the hall of Ho3y Trinity Oiuroh, 1101 South Peoria street.
t
The purpose of this general meeting will be first to hear an accounting of the finances during the last six months and second to discuss other natters pertain* ing to the school*
Chicago, Aug* 2, 1924* Euag. TsioleSf president of the school*
I A 2 a Salonikl, July 5. 1924*
I A 3 b
II B 1 a EXERCISES OF THE KOHAES GBmStUAMTIiWTnATT SCHOOL II B 1 c (1)
GHEEK
p.-S-*..** Last Sunday we had the pleasure of attending the exercises of the Eoraes Greek-American School in the Masonic Temple on Sixty-Third Street.
The program was excellent and instructive, and for this we extend our sincere congratulations to the committee which organized it irnder the supervision of the principal of the School*
Besides recitations and songs the pupils staged Souli's tragedy "The Dance of Zalogon", and a dramatic sketch, "Jean Valjean", in English, taken from the famous
novel "Les Miserahles", by Victor Hugo.
ft
In the second part of the program hoys and girls rtio have formed a violin - orchestra under the direction of their music - teacher played several Greek and English compositions to the great satisfaction and enjoyment of the large audience*
\fX\
I A 2 a
II B 1 c (1) Saloniki. June 28, 1S24.
I A 1 b ^ ^
^ COIilOTCEMENT EXERCISES OF THE SOCRATES GREEK SCHOOL
p* 3- Last Monday the commencement exercises of the Socrates Greek School ^
were held in the spacious West Side Aaditorium. It would not be an exaggeration to state that this was the first magnificently successful event which has happened in ^
to
many years in the Greek community of Chicago, a novelty indeed. ^
More than two thousand people packed the hall, listening with profound interest to the wonderful program loresented by the pupils. The program was perfect in arrange- ment and in performance. It was not the usual recital of poems which one expects in school commencement exercises; this was something exceptional, a literary bouquet of the choicest flowers*
Outbursts of laughter in the audience were followed by enthusiatic and deafening applause, and again tender emotions were aroused, and tears shone in spectators eyes. All the pupils showed exceptional ability in expression and spoke their lines with a skill that many of our orators would be glad to equal.
The two youngsters P. Kollias and 0. Andrianopoylos, who presented "The Cook", a comic dialogue, caused many outbursts of laughter. But the most splendid presen-
i
t
I
-3- Salonlkl, June 28, 1924.
tation was the performance of the play "l^eagenea(Kew Generation)'', a national drama by Professor Nikolas Lamprinides, which ought to be seen by all the Greeks in Chicago and elsewhere.
The play was excellent both in plot and in performance. The action begins with the dream of a grandfather, who represents the outgoing generation and is dissatisfied with the youth of to-day. While he gazes heart broken at the statue of the Great Ideal of the Greeks, despairing of a national resurrection, he f gills asleep before the statue.
Then mourning Greece appears to the accompaniment of a touching melody and recoxmts in passionate accents the tale of successive disasters suffered in tmequal battles against Turks and Bulgarians. In an apostrope full of melancholy and despair she bids farewell to the magnificent temple of St. Sorhia, the symbol of the race.
Then the statue moves, and the animated Great Ideal, Galatia, speaks to mourning Greece and reminds her of the gigantic struggles during the four centuries of slavery under the Turkish yoke, of terrible janizaries leading the maidens of ?yrantium away to slavery, of the Harmatoloi and the Kleftes of Mount Olymbus and
r"
yyxi n rtty
*
\ Salonlki, June 28, 1924.
Mount Ossa, of the dance of Zaldfo, of the inspired Hhegas, the first martyr of the Greek Resolution, of the great Kolokotrones, the old man of Morea, with his austere face, of Kanares and his burning torch, and of the recent Maiedonian tragedies, of the wild Bulgarian "committees" who slew Greek women and children. The thrilling epic of the wars of 1912 and 1913, with the prade of the immortaJL Tsoliathes (Greek infantry in kilts) and other soldiers and marines, aroused wild enthusiasm in the audience, and then appeared the widows and orphans of the disaster in Asia Minor, the manifestation of the national pain and despair caused in the betrayal of Greece by her friends*
Finally, with gay music, appears the new generation, "Nee Oenea,** jubilant and strong, hand in hand with Hope and embraces Greece, who departs with them radiant with courage and full of confidence for the future.
The statue again stands motionless; the dream has vanished, and xrhen the grandson comes and wakes the old man, he repents of the pusillanimity of his generation and speaks with enthusiasm of the Great Ideal, embracing his grandson, the new generation, on whom the hopes of the race depend. This in general outline is the plot of the drama which was so perfectly presented by the pupils of the school.
-4- i Saloniki> J\ine 28, 1924.
O
After the performance the president of the community, Mr. Nick Kokines, thanked the audience for their interest and support and introduced the principal of the i, school, Mr, &eo. Drossos, who gave a report of its activities. Mr* Theodore fc Laskaris of the hoard of auditers assured the audience of the community's soxind ' -^" financial condition* Mr. Evangelos Tsioles, the president of the school, praised and thanked the personnel for their interest in the results of their work. Professor N. Lamprinides in a touching speech congratulated the pupils on their earnest love of learning, bidding farewell to the graduating class and wishing them the best of luck in their future studies. He urged them never to forget their inheritance from the mother of civilization, once more bringing tears to the eyes of the pupils and the audience.
We congratulate Professor N. LampriEldes on his drama and on his directing ability, and we also congratulate Principal Seorge Drossos and the President N. Kokines on their ability to provide the school with such a personnel.
_i
[
^ A 2 a Saloniki, June 28, 1924. Ill C ^
III H GREEK EDUCATION - PROM A TREATISE BY MR. PERRIR^IAN
1^
--.X
:jc
p«-8- It has "been said that whenever five Englishmen meet, they fonn a com- mittee to act. In the case of the Greeks this same committee acts to establish a school. This is the first thought in every community in which a movement S begins for the renaissance of Greece. ^
This is true also in our Greek community of Chicago, where our first thought is to establish schools and churches. The few Greek schools which existed at the end of the seventeenth century multiplied rapidly during the eighteenth, principauLly at the important centers of learning such as Bucharest, Janena, Cydonia, Odessa, Jassy, Smyrna, and Chios^ In 1785 Lonerman discovered on the island of Patmos a school where Homer and the great tragedians were taught.
By the end of the eighteenth century Greek schools were distributed wherever Greeks were foimd, and with the establishment of the Greek state the torch of learning was passed from place to place. Gordon, who took part in the war, writes, "In general the evolution of learning is a slow process, but with these people it looks like an eruption". Rizos, the Greek scholar, said, "Those who saw Greece one year would find it hard to recognize her the next".
-3-
Saloniki^. June 28, 1924
i' "
The revival of learning in Greece is forever indentified with the name of (xeorge
Gennadios, who was the main force in the education of the Greek people during
and after the period of the revolution, Gennadios was a scholar and a patriot ~^
who played an important part in the revolution, and who never ceased to work for >^:
what was deaurest to his heart, the education of Greeks and the restoration of
his country to the world of learning and culture, where once he had reigned
supreme*
After freedom had been won, and the Greek state had been established, Gennadios refused all the honors and opportunities offered to him in the political field and retired to the obscure and humble position of teacher* He founded and directed the central school of Aegina and in 1837 rejoiced to see his acodevay established in his beloved Athens*
Not only was Gennadios one of the founders of the National University in Athens; he was also one of the first professors to teach there and the foiinder of its department of literature* He followed with great interest and affection the progress of this new institution, irtiere his memory even today is very asuch revered. His death in 1854 was a great loss to Greece. In an excerpt from the funeral oration delivered by his admirer Alexander Bhagaves we get some light on this great character:
-3- jf
Saloniki, J\ine 28, 1924. C
■ -.-;
Nauplium was overcrowded with refugees from Mesolongi, trtio were getting more '^ desperable and more dangerous every day. None had the courage to act. None had \^. a plan to offer. Then Gennadios rose and leaped upon the roots of a Mg plaine- -^ tree in the center of the square and turning his brilliant eyes on the crowd spoke thus:
"Our country is perishing. She needs inimediate help. There is my money" (emptying his pockets and throwing all his money on the ground). "Who will do the same". After a pause he said, "This money is not enough, and I have no more. But I offer mj^self to the highest bidder I Who wants an instructor for his children for four years? Let him put his fee therel
These words electrified the crowd; they ignited the flamcof Greek enthusiasm, usually uncontrollable in such times, and this speech of his largely influenced the outcome of the struggle for liberty".
It is Impossible for anybody now to recount the touching history of the revival of Greek education. The obstacles were great, but these obstacles only increased
the zead and the spirit of sacrifice, and the results were brilliant.
[
SREEK
-4- $
Salonlkl, J\ine 28, 1924, ^
i
The difficulties did not cease when Turkish rule was overthrown. The National 5^ University in Athens was established in the vmfortunate period of the Bavarian '^"' dynasty. The German rulers, who received big salaries in return for their services, were cool and indifferent toward the University, and King Otto never showed any love for learning or interest in it» The palace, wrote Finley, gave up slowly and reluctantly to the pressure of public opinion, which finally triumphed, and the National University became the focus of all Hellenism because those Greeks who were still under Turkish rule and others from all over the world sent their children to this institution of learning, and more than halt the students who matriculated were from the Hellenism abroad.
I A 2 a I A 2 c
^.p^J^^\^
GHSEK
Saloniki, Feb. 9, 1924.
GREEK SCHOOL SOCRATES.
%/^3r^
l^"
The executive council of the Greek school, Socrates, publicly express their appreciation to those who contributed to the success of the school's dance last month. Not only those who participated and those who offered their valuable services, but also those who bought tickets and did not attend the dance, are to be praise 1 for their kind contribution to the success of the dance. And for the sake of information we publish the following:
Proceeds Expenses Outstanding tickets
$3,964.79 611.10
950
The Executive Council
of The School Socrates.
1 ^ ^ ^ GH3EK
III C
Salonlki > July 14, 1923,
AIT IKWITATION FROM TH3 GRSiiK COM-IUIJIIY OF CHICAGO
Chicago, Illinois, July 8, 19S3.
Because of lack of a quorura, the election scheduled for July 8 v;as post- poned, and we again invite all regular members of the Greek Coramunity of Chicago, that is to say, those who have been registered as members for the last six months, to exorcise their privilege, and be on hand to elect the executive committee of the Socrates Greek School in accordance with Para- 3 graph 5 of iirticle 34 of the constitution, on this coming Sunday, July 15, 1923, between 9:00 A. LI. and 9:00 P. u. , in the Gonmimity offices in Holy Trinity Church, 1101 South Peoria Street.
The Board of ^Jlection Supervisors of the Socrates Greek School
o
C/1
I A 2 a III C
GREEK Salonm, June 30, 1923.
TEE BOARD OF ELECTION SUPERVISORS OF THE SOCRATES GREEK SCHOOL
(Notice)
o
CO CD
All members of the Association of the Greek Commimity of Chicago are hereby '^ notified that the board of election supervisors of the executive committee S of the Socrates Greek School, after convening to-day and considering the applications for candidacy submitted, announce as candidates Messrs* Demetrios Diangeles, Peter Koures, Polichrones Balbanes, Demetrios Birbiles, George Papageorge, Christos Papanickolaos, Nickolaos Petropoulos, Peter Pikoulas, John Sarantakes, Vlasios Stergios, Angelos Tsioles, Speros Tsouloutes, and George Chatzes.
As the date for the election they have appointed Sunday, July 8, 1923. The election will be held in the offices of the Association of the Greek Community of Chicago in Holy Trinity Church, 1101 South Peoria Street.
Chicago, Illinois, June 18, 1923.
I A 2 a - 2 - GREEK
Saloniki, June 30, 1923.
The board of supervisors:
N. Kokkines, superintendent ^ H* Soteras, secretary 5
!• Tsoulos
CD
CO
K* Karydes ^
D. Kollias
tLT*
I A 2 a aSESS, IV
Salonlkl . June 23, 1923«
THE EHERCISSS OP THE SOCRATES GRESK SCHOOL
The eocercises of the Socrates Greek School were conducted last Sunday, and a magnificent program ivas presented •
..^
3
It began with a prayer offered by the pupils of the fourth grade* Thereafter an eloquent address was delivered by the principal of the school, Mr* Drossos* iS He showed what mistakes have been made in the past and told of the needs of the school, recommending a plan for its improvement and demonstrating the nationalistic significance of its mission*
A program of recitations, singing, and short dialogues was then presented by the pupils, under the direction of Mr. Lambrinides and Mr* Karandreas*
After an intermission of five minutes the exercises were resumed, and Mr* Angelos Tsiolis, the young and talented president of the executive committee of the Socrates School, took the platform. He pronounced an admirable
(
I A 2 a - 2 - GREEK
IT
Salonlkl . June 23 » 1923.
eulogy on the late Archimandrite Leonta Pigea, the first president of the school^ whom Mr« Isiolis succeeded, and he also described with great elo- -^ quence the usefulness of the school, its material needs, and the dangers tidiich threaten it, reminding our countrymen of their obligation to support the school, since our faith and our church depend upon it*
He was applauded by all, for with admirable sisqplicity and modesty he made no attempt to display the oratoriced talent which he possesses, delivering his address from memory. His remarks were full of sound thinking.
^e exercises of the sixth grade came next, directed by Mr. F« Pai)€ardes, a populsu? and highly respected teacher, and by the other teachers, Misses Nestorides, Stourza, Kaloida, Traulos, and Pratt.
Prizes were than distributed among the pupils, hymns were simg, flowers were dispensed, and the holiday was concluded by a patriotic and inspiring si>eech delivered by the active and energetic president of the West Side Greek Community
4 •
I A 2 a - 3 - GBTOy IV
Salonikl, June 23, 1923.
of Chicago, Mr. Nickolaos Kokkines, who commented on our indifference and our neglect of our most important national interests.
We all agree with the recommendations made and the advice given on the sub- ^ ject of the siqpport of the Socrates Greek School, vdiich is one of our major enterprises.
J^,:
jn
I A 2 a III C
TV
Salon 1 i , Jiuic IC, 1
O'^'T
Jk^ v.fj. L.
' ' ' * W
On l?st Thursday occiired the first pr.rt of tlie exercises of the Cocrotes Greel: School, i^eriOVueC by the lov;or classes, Sunday has be^-n a:;^].ointcd as the day for the excrcist:3 of the iii^;her cl':.::ses, vhose pi'0-:rai-i v/ill be presented in the i^ia^nif icent ^'.sliland Auditoriu:: at the corner of Ashland Boulevard and Harrison Street. This hall contains four thoussjid scats.
■••.■*»
'^j'
za
CO
A s")lendid oro'^rar.i has been prer)ared. The e:vecutive corj'.^Attoe, tl:e nresidcnt, l.Ir. Anselos Tsiolis, and the teac?:in:,: staff have exerted the:r.selves to inahe this a notable event so that the -raduatinr students :n.av retain vivid and snlendid menories of tlie Socrates ochool; for our scliools and our Sj.urch are our tv/o vi.-^i- lant v/ardens, tlie tvo ties ^.•■hich heep us boujid to our native race. Tlierefore the teachers, becin-in:;: v'ith the principal, :,:r. Drosos, and includin.^ the teacher of English, are besto'-vin^ j-:rcat c.^ re upon the Oroeh boys and ^i^'ls.
h'orthy of inert ion also are the industrious ^nd pro^^res^-^ive president, !'r. H. hohhines, and his co:Tiitt-?e, vrho in co-operation ■ ith the C-iurch arc seehinc to i.iahe the Socrates School nore nearly co-plete and perfect.
Saxoni::i, j uiie lo, 10.:o, -tj
i;e hope that our countr2':^'en of the city of Ohic:ico v:ill honor t/.e exercices v:ith p their ^"^re.^^ence anc so erxCoura,-e our childron, o:" v;iion our race exoects iiany thinrs in the future.
Let us all be ijresent at the exercices of ..he Cocratec ochocll ^
•Si-
(
I A 8 a
II B 1 c (1)
II B 1 c (2) Saloniki, Juno 9, 1923^
I A 2 b
HI A '^15 3Cc:l.t '.-: grz::3k schcol I c
17
On last Thursday the Socrates Gen-. 1, cur G-roel: school in Chicago,
consici^ri^u on ..o the b-^t of it:: hind in the United States, oroduced in Greek the tra':edy "Iphic^nia in Tauris.'^ The parts vrer" tahen hy ^^upils of the ochool, an' the play :':a3 sta2;ed i--. the .lUditoriui.i Theatre.
Although the ther.::oneter had riachsd a hi-^h hi^th paalc on that day, the theater ;7as crov;ded. The hcx-soats, the nain ::^locr, the balcony, :^1 the ^allery -:ere filled to capacity.
The cast follov/s: Iphisenia, ::antinia Palivos; Orestes, C-eorge .T^ .Indriano- poul03; lylade-, Ihiliy^ D. Volliaj; co:;herd, George • . holotou-»o-: Thoas, Denetrios h. '-o-ra.:; :ae:.^en-er, ...arry (>• Papa^eor^e; and ;.thona, ..phrodita J. haragiar.nes.
The chorus -^aG co.i.osed of students of th:- fourth, fifth, and si-:th .:-rades,
|
/ '. |
/•' |
|
1 ■ -' - |
■■ ^ |
|
i "*^' |
■ic''^ "^'.^ |
|
•-A.i^ ., |
|
|
V |
GRZin::
\ \
Saloniki , June 9, 1923.
v;ith Theodora !". ::ouzakiotis as cliora-:us. Boys of tlie fifth and sixth grades a'o-oearad as Jc^^hiaii soldiers.
The actors v/ere coached by a. Drosos and IT. Lanbrinides, teachers in the vSchool. The costimes v/ere designed by Ir. and 'Irs. I'anellos, :jho also trained the chor;;s in its dances.
The e^'iecutive corxiitte ^ and the staff of the Gocrates 3chool nerit our con- gratulations for the great strugr:le v.hich they have :iaint:iin:-=d to support our aree!: school an' to keep tlie children of 1-roeks in our great 'lellenic family of Chicago.
Congratulations are likev/ise due to all those v/ho support this 7:ork, v/hich has pireat si,^nificance for us.
W.P.A. , , ,
I A 2 a III C
G-R.
-J ■ Jl:
Saloni^-.i, June 9, 19 2o.
p, 6- 77e hereby notiTy all riioibers o" the .issociaticn of the Creel: CorxMimity of Chicago that the bo .rd of el-^ction supo.-.-vir:.rs of the Socrates G-reek School, v:hich '//as elected in accordance with .I'osolir ■-* on 22^1 ^ passed by the
of the executive con-
.[^eneral a-'seiribl^'- on .^pril .^.9, 19*^:3, an;' resoiuoion 2Lo nittee of the co.-^. amitv and also in accordance .:ith ths roTised constitution of the Socrates G-reeh ochool, has /riet and passed the re;";olutions hereto ap- pended:
"1# -dl petitions of candidates for offices in ths Socrates G-re~h School must be filed not later tban June 17, 19S3.
TfO
^.* /ill petition." of candidates :iust be sent to the offices of the Association of the Crreek Coiiiiiiunity of Chica-;o, llGl South Peoria Street, or to the office of the chair-.ian of the board of supervisors, 504 Blue Island Avenue, and they iriay be sent by nail or hsuided to a neraber of the board of supervisors*
— 2 — GR- J-i j'K
r;alQni .1, June 9, 1933« ,,' » \ d^-- •
WrA (jlL.) r^vu^ .
*-3. Those :'7ho file ^)otition2 as caiididates iiust coinply v/ith the follov.lng regulations:
"(a) Only viale persons vrh-- have be n registerad for six nonths as Jieribers of the Association of the Gree!: Go Jiunit^^ of Chica^^o, and -ho have paid their subscriptions to date, shall have tho " rivilege of voting or of being elected as officers.
*^(b) .'^11 candidates for Membership on the con ittes Must be t'-.-enty-oi-ie years old '::T.a 'lust subirAt their petitions in vrriting to t'le board of supervisors.
"(c) Three iieMbers of tji.e coM'iunit^^ May subnit a ^^etition of candidacy fcp a fourth MSMber.
(d) The officials of the cornjiimity are ineligible for office in the School, and the officials of the 3chool are ineligible fcr office in the Association of the G-reek Corfi.ronity.'*
Saloni'Ci, June 9, 192'5^ ,.,- « ,». « n pop- V
The date and the place of election and the naiies of the candidates v.lll be published in newspapers fifteon days prior to th3 election and posted on our church bulletin-boards •
The Board of Sup^x-visorn: I'. ICoyvines, president, H. Soteras, secretary, D.r« r-Ollias, I, Tsoulos, ?:. I-rarydes.
1 . 1 -. ''
I A 2 a
II A 1
Saloniki. Sept. 17, 1921. /j''
SMEST3R BSGIUS AT KORAES SCHOOL V?* '
r-'
A
We wish to announce to the parents and guardians of the Greek children, that the enrollment of students has now begun.
The personnel of the school consists of two men teachers of exceptional ability, and two women: one is a young Greek lady from the Arsakeion Normal College of Athens, (famous Greek Normal College for women). An American teacher sent by the Board of Education is also a member of the faculty.
The school has added a sixth grade, and it is expected that fine work will be done, since the teachers are so zealous in their efforts.
Whoever is unable to attend in the daytime will be able to attend the Night School, which will be supervised by the Greek professor, Mr. K. Paraskevopoulos. He was sent here by the Greek government to study education at the University of Chicago.
I A 2 a - 2 - GR^iiK
II A 1
Saloniki, Sept. 17, 1921*
All those interested in enrollin^.^ should do so immediately, because the senes- ter begins on the tv;elx*th of this r:ionth«
' s
f -. \' Ijl t . .» t 1 *• r ^■ <
\ '-'■ ■ '-. /
I A 2 a
GSEEK
Salonlkl . Sept. 17, 1921.
FINANCIAL REPORT OF KORAES SCHOOL
The expenses of the Greek-American School, Koraes, during 1920 were #4,422. 79. The receipts were $5,560.25, leaving a balance of $1,137.46 in the treasury.
During the first six months of this year the receipts were $6,556.10, the expenses $3,461.20, and the balance was |3, 094.90.
Tlie School Board is worthy of praise for its hard work in making the school a success.
I A 2 a
GREEK
II B 2 f
Chicago Greek Daily, Sept. 12, 1921. ^^PMilL) PHGK 30275
GREEK-AMERICAN SCHOOL, KORAIS, OF SOUTH SIDE SECTION
OF GREEK COMMUNI'iY
p» 2.- Notice is hereby given to parents and giiardians thao registration of nupils in the school, Korais, began the first week of September.
The faculty of the school is composed, this year, ol two men teachers of recognized training and ability, and tv/o women teachers, one of them a graduate from an Athens college, and the other appointed by the Board of Education, This year we have also organized a 6th grade.
In addition there is a night course for boys ana girls who cannot attend in the day time. This is under the direction of the Greek professor, Mr. Paraskevopoulos, who oy order of the Greek Government attends higher educational courses at the University of Chicago.
Kindly register in time, as the lessons start on the 12tn without fail.
School Committee.
\
Chicago Sreek Daily, Aug. 25, 19.?1. GREEK
OUR SCHOOLS
The school term will begin in a few days, and the doors will be thrown open
for the new generation waiting to be educated and introduced to all that
experience and progress have so far succeeded in storing up in the treasiiry of human
knov7ledge.
Among the countless institutions of learning in this country there are alreaci.y many ftreek schools, and others are constantly being foionded, so displaying the ardor and zeal of the promoters of Greek education but also their imprudence and lack of forethought. One may T^ell be astoiinded by the holy Zeal of those who are in such a hurry to disseminate Greek letters and education generally, but one may also well ask. How can people in our age be so superficial and so ignorant as to imagine that schools can springs up like mushrooms and with a few benches ana a teacher chosen at random undertake the education of tender youth and even the dissemination of Greek culturel
-2-
I A 2 a Chicago Greek Daily, Aug. 25, 1921. GRBBK
I B 3 c
And yet that is the real situation. Most of our schools in America are founded in that fashion. The faculties are appointed as above described. Now if by any chance a teacher happens to be conscientious and desirous of doing something, he strives and struggles with all his might, doing the best of which he is capable, to accomplish- what? Practically nothingi
Por in the first place it is impossible to found schools in this manner, and in the second place a school cannot be managed by persons who have no connection with the school and do not know what a school is because they have never attended one.
Whom are we to blame for the condition of our schools? Whom shall we hold responsible, of whom demand an accounting?
■■r<r
-3-
I A 2 a Chicago Greek Daily, Aug. 25, 1921. &REEK
I B 3 c
Shall we accuse those "^o without foresight, to be sure, but with ardent zeal continue to foimd G-reek schools in America? These people, after all, are justified in their efforts by the need for schools as shown by the prevailing ignorance.
For all these Greek schools in America were founded not specifically to please their fotinders nor to display their names but for the purpose of satisfying an evident pressing need. We have hundreds and thousands of Greek children in the various Greek communities of America. There is not a town or village in the United States where these are not Greek families, for the Greek race is noted for its fecundity.
These children must go to school. . Their mothers and fathers want them to do so
Something within them tells them that their children ought to have a Greek
education. This is the need that gives the impetus to the founding of schools,
which is carried on without system and without organization, just "off hand."
-4-
I A 2 a Chicago greek Daily> Aug. 25, 1921. 6REEK
I S 3 C -, ., <\'/'i*^^
\VP^ (.v-U.) ^''•''^•
Could not a way "be fovmd to correct this faultT Coiild not a center be founded among the Greeks to survey and supervise the situation?
Are we Oreeks nomadic wandering Jews, without government, without authority, without educational centers, without socialogical, philological, and educational societies for the dissemination of Oreek letters?
And our ambassadors and consuls and bishops? "Stones, bricks and tiles thrown in disordered heap avail us nau^t."
I A 2 a
GEEEK
I C <■";
IV Saloniki . June 25, 1921. ' '., ..
• • • •
EROGRAI^ GIVEK BY SOCRATES SCHOOL
Last Sxinday the Socrates School gave its annual program in the large hall of Hull House. There were various recitations, dialogues, and musical numbers on the program. There was a speech by the principal of the school Mrs. K. Kantzou, concerning the financial report. Mrs. Kantzou clearly outlined the needs of the school, and what the community could gain culturally from a school. There followed a program by the students, of patriotic and humorous dialogues, poems, monologues, class singing and then the presentation of diplomas.
Archmandrite Pigeas, president of the Board of Trustees, then congratulated the staff of the School, for its zealous interest in the improvement of its methods of teaching. He then blessed the entire gathering, and praised the supporters of this patriotic institution. He emphasized the fact that there would be no neglect of the teaching of Greek to the Greek children.
A financial statement of the year followed, showing the amount of money
■•^
/
-v ■'^-^•o.,.
. ! '' '
. I:
■. ^
I A 2 a IV I C
- 2 -
Saloniki . June 25, 1921,
GREEK
received from tuitions, church trays, donations, sale of books, and benefit performances. The expenses and the bank balance were also shown.
I >v 2 a
1 .^ 2 h IT
oalonilri, Oct. oO, 1920.
G-:i:^iiL: Yul;Tr' H
•^a.
.a(
.1.3 natters stcind nou, it is eviuent that the Greek youth v;ill spend the rest or their lives in cierica. 'Jhe probleia of ;:eepinc the C^reeh spirit alive in these younrj people is f-ci. >:: uj today. Lot us exaraine the iviethodc by vrhich this could be done.
jlrot, and probably nost iraport'-int, i.?. the Creeh school. But a fine school \^ith proper ::eacher3 orA learnin-- facilities, not the I'ind that exists today and serves only as a burden to the churches.
The Greeh schools shoula be \iell or,'^anized imder one head. T/.is head v;ould
be under the su-^erv'sion of the G-reeh Churches. The builciin, -s should be
li:^it and conaucivc to study and inspiration, if the schools v;ere properly /f:'!
/ ^
^
</
y
|
X -i. |
2 a |
|
I -. |
2 b |
- 2 - ^!M^
Salonilci, Oct. ^^0, 1920.
run, they v;oulu attract all tlie Greek voutli to their doors.
Aith the help of Mr. ^ickolas ...J Salcpoulos of the Jalonikl , this is bein atteiipted, and v;e feel that our dreams v;ill be realized. ..e hope t-iat our reek youth v;ili have the opportunity of studying; the Oreek language.
I A 2 a
GRXEK
It
Saloniki, June 2G, 1920.
SCIICOL IICLIDAY
Greek-Zinerican School Iloraes
The South Side Greek-Z-jiiierican School Koraeo v/ill hold its yearly exercises on Sunday, June 27 in the Hall of the St. Constantino Church, 6105 South i/ichif^an Avenue.
Tliese exercises v/iil enable tho children of the school to show their pror;ress duri nr- the past year.
The pro£;^'rairi of the day v;ill be varied and ^^irj inter'^ntinf:. 'I^e students will exliibit their knov/ledre of their vorious losrons; they v;ill recite poens and clialofues, and they v/ill ninp, lovely sonp;s. Some r^rranastic drills and dances v;ill be perforr.ed.
',Ve invite everyone to this event. Tliere you v/ill remeriiber Greek life, and
I A 2 a - 2 - GREEK
Saloniki > June 26, 1920. r^ <\
by your presence the little girls and boys and the school will be en- \^;-^ couraged^
'•"*^7«S^.-=^''
This school is working very hard to educate our boys and girls, and it must be supported.
Cr. Arvanitis, President*
I A 2 a GrBEEK
III B 2
Salonlki, Nov. 29, 1919.
SCHOOL BENEFIT DAN3E GIVEN BY KaSTRITONS
The dance given by the Kastriton Society last Sunday night, for the benefit of the Greek schools of Chicago, was a tremendous success. It was attended by nearly three thousand people, and was dignified and enjoyable throughout the entire evening. The assembled guests had a fine time at this long-to-be remembered evening.
The organizers and supporters of this dance are to be congratulated for their interest in such a patriotic and progressive cause. The pictures taken at the dance are available to all who wish to purchase them.
k
\ ' ■ : ■ ■■
t
I A 2 a GKSEK
III A
III C Saloniki, Aug. 31, 1918.
IV
Ll^ONIFICENT CSLSBRATION i\T TEE SOUTH SIDS
GRSEK ORTHODOX CHURCH
Last V/ednesday, during the religious holiday celebration of the Assumption and
after the morning divine service, a special benediction was sung by the pastor ^
and choir of the Saint Constantine Graek Orthodox Church on Chicago's great ^
South Side. The occasion was the dedication and consecration of the new ground f
and lot, adjacent to the Church, which were purchased only recently. Our South <Z
Side Greek parish school building is to be erected on this site. Construction ^
will begin immediately. More than three thousand people attended the dedication £ ceremonies.
The Honorable MediU McCoimick, United States Senatorial candidate from Chicago, was one of the distinguished visitors present. Our prominent attorney, Mr. Paul Demos, introduced our honored guest. In introducing !«lr. McCormlck to the hundreds of Greeks, Mr. Demos said:
"Never before in the history of the Greek Orthodox Church in Chicago have American citizens of Greek ancestry been so greatly honored as on this occasion. We have
Co en
I A 2 a - 2 - GHEISK
III A
III C Saloniki, Aug. 31, 1918.
IV
with us today, ladies and gentlemen, one of the most distinguished men in our national life, a man who believes in and fights for an ideal government for the benefit and welfare of all the people, regardless of race, color, faith, or nationality; a man who kno;7s that the American citizens of Greek ancestry are all loyal and faithful to their adopted country."
Then Mr. McCormick addressed the gathering: "V/e have not assembled here merely to dedicate this church and school to the cause of education and community welfare, >^ but also in order to pay a deserving tribute of respect to our country and to its ^ defenders. We are loyal and we are dedicated first and foremost to America. We £ are not divided in our faith. We all recognize the fatherhood of God and the co brotherhood of man. Just as Lincoln said that no nation can exist half slave and -^^ half free, so we declare that no one is a loyal American whose faith in democracy is divided. Her enemies are our enemies, and her friends are our friends."
I A 8 a GREEK.
IV
Saloniki . Jiine 8, 1918.
VffiST SIDE GREEK SCHOOL BAZAAR A COIffLETE SUCCESS
The bazaar for the benefit of Chicago's West Side Greek School, which took place last Sunday and Monday in the school building and which was organized by the Greek School Committee, was a great success.
Mr. John Agriostathis, conmittee secretary, worked tirelessly and with great enthusiasm for the success of this nationalistic cause in collaboration with the other distinguished committee members. The committee deserves the highest praise for its fine work. It was composed of the Reverend Archraandrite Leon Pygeas, Messrs, D. Papantoniou, G. Tsiacouris, A. Tsikouris, A. Chrono- poulos, John Venizelos, B. Doukas, and George Bitcharas. It is estimated that the net profit for the benefit of the school will amount to $2,500.
The following ladies contributed to the success of the bazaar, and they de- serve congratulations:
' I A 2 a IV
- 2 -
Salcniki, June 8, 1918 •
GRSEK
Lirs. John Agriostathis, JJnes. Very, Giannopoulou, Diamesi, Kantzou, Platsi, Bekiari, Birbily, Miss Ethel McArthy, the ilnglish teacher, and her sister; the Hisses Matsouli, Palikari, Privolou, Papadopoulou, Sambali, Stamatakou, Sarantaki Tsikouri, Tsikouri, Tsiribi. The school's teachers also are to be congratulated •
The names of all who contributed lar^e sums to the school will soon be published •
I A 2 a GREEK
I A 2 c
IV Salonikl , June 1, 1918 •
TOE SOCRATES GREEK SCHOOL An Appeal to the People of the Greek Community of Chicago
We request the Greeks of Chicago and all those with whom we have not communi- cated bj'' mail because we do not know their addresses, to take notice of the Grand Bazaar for the benefit of the Socrates Greek School at the school hall on July 2 and 3, from 2 to 9 P. M.
All those who are interested in the school's progress and in the success of this benefit affair may send any article or other handmade object to be sold at the bazaar.
We are convinced that this request and appeal will receive a generous response on the part of those among our people who never miss any opportunity to prove that they are ever willing and ready to assist in every noble cause.
We wish to thank you in advance and remain with great respect and highest
I A 2 a I A 2 c IV
- 2 -
Salonllcl , Jiine 1, 1918.
GREEK
consideration,
The Board of Directors
Reverend Leon Pegeas, president John Agriostathis, secretary Demosthenes Fappantoniou, G. Tsiagouris, A. Tsikouris,
A. Chronopoulos , J. Venizelos,
B. Doukas, George Bitcharas.
.lX
2 a
GHEIilK
IV
Saloniki , Apr. 13, 1918.
iuj oCiiool Gc..:.jTT.ii;i; OF Ti^ jccth: oiiX:] cajiii gcl:jjitiiy
Dear Publisher of the Salonilci : You are kindly requested to publish the fol- lovTing announcenent of the Coraes Greek ochool of the South Side in your esteeiaed nev/spaper.
The board of directors of the 3aint Constantino Church and Cor:iniinity on Chicago's South Side, elected a new supervisoiy comiiiittee for the conplete and harmonious adiainistration of the Coraes Greek-^Jiierican Educational Insti- tution.
Tlie nev7 School Conrrdttee is composed of Jolin Katsari, president; Chris Ibrpha, vice-president; John Couno{^,eris, treasurer; John Karousos, secretary; and L. Lalakate, adviser, ^e are confident that the new committee, which is ^^
ass\imin£^ an important task, will laeasure up to the corxiunity's expectations /' and hopes. This new and snail educational institution must become the nu- cleus and the auspicious beginning of a wide, e:rtensive, well-organized, ^ ';^
.rt.
2 a
o (.J
gsj];^:
IV
Saloniki , -.pr. 13, 1918 •
and systeiatic educational and cultural establishr.ient in Chicago.
I .. 2 c
Saloniki, Juii. io, 1913.
sciHcoL o:: t^c: 30irr: siza
"D3ar -I'iitor of tlie Jaloni/:i:
"V;e kindly roquect you to print the attached letter of thanjis in your distinGuisiied nev/spap'jr.
"T'lio Board of the Goraes G-reek-.j.ieriGan ochool on Ghicaco^G ._>outh 3ide expreSoSo its hoc^rtv thanizs to ^^11 those ^vho so :;illin{dy honoj?3d the snail ChristiTias tree party by their preo3:.ce, ofj^-rin^ ;;e:ierously their material support,
"The bo .rd oztends ni:.aiy thanhs, especially to the board of directors of the 3t. Constant ine Church for contributinc tv:enty-five dollars tc;7-.-rd
4
J.
/
I -. 2 c
oalonilci^ Jan. ':G, 191S.
the Guccess ot tiie ccc-.Gion. It tli.-uJrs l.j?. \... Petropoulos for offorinc five dollars, ujiu .,.r. 3. ^3l:aG for dDii^tinG tLe Ghri^tnao tree.
"Cordial thanlzs are uloo due to ..j:. ^polios jrapado.:oulo.i, v;ho, on the next day, ofrered to pay t-..enty-five dollars, his armuul school contri- bution Tor the Goraes inotitaticn. ITiis ijatriotic and noble ^^entlenan
said: *V.liil3 I an living and healthy, I shall pa^r taenty-five dollars
evary ye.^r for the school, ;;hich I consid3r the most sacred and hiphest national Greeh institution.*
ttr
Llay a G^--^"t nuiaber of our peo le 'luichly follow the ex..J:iple of this .penerous
•*Jro;a the school office.^
I A 2 a GH^K
III ;. 3aloni::i, 3ept. ?lb, 1917. WPA (ILL.) PROJ. :G275
IV
SPISCII C:: (ni^i^ SClIuCLS
Ilrs. C# IZantzou, Principal of oocratos School
It is v/ith tho creintest pride that I continuo ny teaching career in this adopted land. I consider teaching boys and girls a sacred trust, to be car- ried out to the best of ny ability. Hy sacred duty is to help make good and progressive .unericaii citizens out of the pupils entrusted to ne. They must be law-abiding and obedient to the lav;s of this dignified country in which they live. At th^ saroe tl^ie I am required to mold them into fine chaructera worthy of being called Greeks. But hov/ a::i I to do these things?
These small childrei. did not have the privilege of having been born in our fatherland; the^r have not seen tho beautiful setting sun of Greece, nor have they inhaled its spicy mountain air. They liave not v;atched the blue ocean waves nor hava they seen our unbelievably blue sky. Therefore, hov/ can they be expected to shov/ their love and sacrifice themselves for a country which is unfamiliar to them?
I A 2 a - 2 - (Sim:
III H
III A Saloniki, Sept. 25, 1917. '^^'' C^^) PROJ. 30275
IV
V/hat is it that will enable thera to understand our love for Greece? How will the 3'- learn of her historical high lights and her glorious past? IIov; will they be made to realize a love for our fatherland? How v/ill they be irnbued with a desire to see the places we so often talk about? How will they know of our great heroes and of their patriotic sacrifices? Vifhat is the mediura by which these things can be accomplished?
That mediuia is the school. The school is the greatest influence in a society. It teaches young innocent beings to respect sacred and man-made laws. It instills respect for parents, teachers, and older and moro mature individuals in general. During the former black period of Turkish subjugation, the school and the church succeeded in keeping the Greek language and religion alive, despite the terrible penalties imposed upon the teachers and priests if they ivere discovered by the Turks. The school fanned the dying embers of patriot- ism and Greek culture. The Greeks did not drop the torch of light carried so gallantly by their forefathers.
I A 2 a - 3 -
III li
III A Salonllzi , Sept. 25, 1917. WPA (ILL.) PROJ. 30275
IV
JInov;iiig these truths and earnestly believing in thai, some fine, pro- gressive and patriotic individuals expended all their efforts to make the building of this school possible. They have erected a fine school building in this adopted land; and today we are c elebrating its anniversary. Thej accomplished a great worki Yos a ver^;- £^reat work; and if I could portray just a fev/ of the practically insunncuntable difficulties 3hey vjere confronted v;ith, you v;ould understand vmy I use the v/ord, great.
These rnen, today, say ^riere is a school; v^e beseech you to support it morally and physically, materially and spiritually.* To aid the School raaterially is not very difficult since it only involves the opening of a pocket book. The School needs spiritual sup])ort more than money.
If 3''ou desire to have the School survive, you the parents, must appoint your- selves its guardians. You must be ever-vvatchful sentries,- sta:iding at the side of the teachers; and must teach ^.-our children to respect and obey their teachers.
I A 2 a - 4 - GKil^K
III A Salonm, Sept. 25, 1917. WPA (ILL) PROJ. 30275
IV
The child must consider ever:,^ v^rord uttered by the teacher to be a re- spected ani wise one. I vjish to emphasize that statement. Only when a child possesses a definite respect for tho words of his teacher, will he really make the effort to learn what his teacher is trying to explain to him. Only then will he live up to the ideals and standards which the teacher is trying to impart. Then v;ill he or she say, "I am a Greek, and because of my love for Greece she will live and become great again? •
Therefore, the parents, teachers, priests, and the friends of Greek education, must unite their forces in order to keep our youth from straying from their native language and religion.
I sincerely hope that you take an interest in this patriotic cause, and I promise to do my very best to make this School worthy of your support. I appeal to you in behalf of our mother country, Greece, and the Greek community of Chicago. Thank you.
I A £ a I .i 2 c IV Saloni'.i, oopt. 15, 1917.
V^ .^ ^. .'- ..Nk,*,
Last Sunday at tv;o o'cloc/: in tlio afternoon, tliG oocrates Jcliool — repeatedly described as the finest 'Jreel: scliool in the United States — held e-:erci3es celebratinr^ its anniversar:'. translator's note: .iMch anniversary,' is not specified^jy
r
The classroo:iis and the as^^eir.bly hall of the school vjere profusely decorated v;ith beautiful fresh flo'.ers. 'jhese f lowers had been donated to the school by 3 two of our progressive citizens and friends of education, lo?, Yenizelos and 2 Lr. Papantony* In addition to their generous contribution of floxvers, they ^ undertook the actual decoration of the school.
cjn
i'lTOund one-thirty, the leading i.ei.ibers of the G-reek corj^iunit^/ boG^^ to iiake their appearance. The consul, the boards of directors of all the Greek churches*
I A 2 a - 2 - GRiIt^L
I A 2 c
IV oaloniki, oept. 15, 1917,
nevjspaper ruen, priests, pinDfessional nen, and many otiiers, honored the scliool by their presence. '3y tivo o'clock, the hall vjas packed to the point of suf- focation.
The Reverends L. Pygeas and 0. Iladzidinitriou jointly pronounced the benedic- P* tion. This was follov/ed by a speech by Reverend Pygeas, mio is chainaan of the ^ school com:iittee. Lis address vjas excellently worded, and v;as heartily applaud- 3 ed by the audience.
7>
Mi
cr.
llr. N. Salopoulos, Consul General of Greece, then arose and pointed out Vi^rious ^ needs of the school, and the benefit derived by the community from the existence of such a fine institution, lie said tiiat the community vjas itself benefited xvhen it irro roved the condition of the Greek school
LIrs. 0. Lantzou, teacher and principal of the school, addressed the audience, and as usual nade a fine i:ipression.
I A 2 a - 3 - GH23K
I A 2 c
IV Saloniki , Sept. 15, 1917 •
A collection xvas taken up, v/hich netted v405, Saloniki expresses its joy at this fine support accorded the Greek school.
"T7
C<.'
I A 2 a GRSSK
II B 2 f I A 3 Saloniki, Aug. 18, 1917.
TO THH: GRE2K P/JM^S
The V/est Side Church wishes to infoim the parents in its community that its fine Greek school will comriience the regular schedule on the first day or Sep- tember. The teaching staff v;ill be complete and fully capable of teaching iSnglish and Greek.
The school buildiiig itself is the best of its kind in the country, transla- tor's note: In comparison v^ith other Greek schools only^ It is well heated in winter and well ventilated at all times. It includes a special lunchroom where the pupils may eat or buy their lunches. The classrooms are clean and c conducive to the general health and comfort of the pupils.
Tie also v/ish to bring the school's evening classes to the attention of the Greek adults. A business school is conducted for those who, besides lilnglish, have a need for further general business knowledge. The Saloniki recommends
c
I
I A 2 a - 2 - GS^K
II B 2 f
I A 3 Salonlki , Aug. 18, 1917.
that the grownups of the Greek community take advantage of these educational facilities.
CD
•
CO
ho en
I A 2 a
III C
III A Saloniki, Liar. £4, 1917.
IV
NORTH SIDE CPlUx^CH FLAIS GRSSK SCHOOL
GHESK
.^
The board of directors of the LVangelismos Uiurch called a meeting of all the members of the church parish, for the purpose of electing a committee to have charge of founding and organizing a school. Tliis school v;ould be for the pur- pose of keeping alive the Greek language and customs in /imerica.
After much consideration the following individuals were elected on the committee: G. Kai'ambelas, C. Avgerinos, J. Adinairds, II. Gavaris, and.... Iviuch interest was taken by the church members in this r)roject, and many promised to make donations to help it along, ij?. Karambelas. promised to contribute one hundred dollars. Three thousand dollars have already been collected for this purpose through various affairs held by the Church.
I A 2 a GBE^
III C
IV Saloniki, July 29, 1916,
FORVJ^^ilD TO PROGRESS
With a feeling of joy, v;e inform the public that the board of trustees of the ?Ioly Trinity Church has finally decided to build a nev/ school building on the lot belonging to the church. There already are txvo buildings on this lot. One is used as a school. •••and one is used as a private dwelling. The school coiimittee i,vai3 trying to decide v/hether to "(1) remodel the tv/o buildings at a cost of about ^6,000; (2) build a wing joining the tv70 buildings at a cost of about h?10,000; or (3) build a new building froi.i the ground up. .-^ui architect has estiiiiated the cost to be about v28,000.
ilfter nuch deliberation, the third plan vjas decided upon by the coiamittee. The Atlas Exchange National Bank, whose treasurer is LIr. Hick Kyriakopoulos, ....has offered financial assistance by liiaking a loan and by issuing bonds.-
I A 2 a - 2 - (Mma
III c
IV Saloniki . July 29, 1916.
The coraraunity, especially all parents, must support the efforts of the coroniittee. This is one of the finest things that has ever been decided upon by a church board, Forvreird to progress I
N
.^
t
I A 2 a GREEK
III C
Salonikl , July 22, 1916.
THE G-H3EK SCHOOLS The Church and the School
The first duty of the united parish of Chicago is to establish and support many Greek schools.
The parishes of St. Constantino and Holy Trinity are both worthy of praise for their support of the only two Greek schools in Chicago. The Evangelismos Church also plans to organize a Greek school. The churches should unite and create a central school with higher grades. This school should also have a cafeteria, since most of the students will have such long distances to travel.
The Greek schools in America — a land where education is free to all — find them- selves in pathetic circumstances. The slightest difference of opinion, either on the part of the parents, the teachers, or the board of trustees, results in
r I T
■s.. - ■ ■
I A 2 a - 2 - GREEK
III C
Saloniki, July 22, 1916.
hindering the progress of the school. We emphasize the necessity of send- ing our children to the Greek schools. However, many parents have no iinder- standing of the benefits derived, and on the slightest provocation they re- move their children from the school.
Therefore, our priests, as spiritual leaders, must press the parents con- stantly in order to make them understand the necessity for Greek learning, and to make them aid the progress of the schools. One of the duties of a priest is to unite the church, the family, and the school. ITot only the priests, but the professional men must also join this fight for education.
There are one hundred Greek churches in America today, and only twenty-five Greek schools* And yet, in the charter of each of these churches, is a clause saying, ^The purpose of this parish is to found a school and a church.^
Of course, when Greek immigration had just begun, there was no need for
I A 2 a - 3 - GREBK
III C
Saloniki, July 22, 1916.
schools because there were no families. Now, the Greek children are plenti- ful, and schools are a necessity.
Sadly enough, we have lacked a man who would serve as a capable leader; con- sequently, the twenty-five schools were organized haphazardly by each church. The teachers were chosen because of their friendship with a member of the board, rather than for their abilities.
This is also hindering the progress of our churches and clubs. There is a great need for a rebirth of patriotism, unity, and a spirit of unselfish- ness and selflessness.
The schools are holy ground, just as much as a church, and whoever enters into them to do wrong is sinning against his God. Many of the Greek schools have on their teaching staff individuals who, although properly educated, are not pedagogues. These people do not know how to teach properly, and so
I A 2 a - 4 - .^M
Saloniki, July 22, 191 6 •
III C
the time of the teacher and the pupil is wasted. Other teachers are well fitted for their jobs, but are known to have bad characters*
If we wish to have respectable Greek schools in America, we must first build airy, attractive, and roomy buildings; and then we must provide a capable teaching staff. It is impossible to obtain a fine teacher when we only pay forty or fifty dollars per month. They laust be paid enough in or- der that they might face the community with some dignity. Their positions must be secure as long as they do their work capably, and not be fired every time someone decides that they don't like the way he (the teacher) parts his hair.
When the schools make these reforms and make themselves worthy of the name "School, '^ then we are sure that all the parents will not hesitate to send their children. This matter is worthy of the attention of every individual, es-oecially those of us living in Chicago* ...^--^^
/o- -^x
|
I A |
2 b |
|
I A |
2 c |
|
II D 10 |
|
|
III |
C |
|
III |
H |
|
17 |
I A 2 a QHSSK
Saloniki^ Mar, 18, 1916.
GHSEK SCHOOLS
V/hen the Turks conquered Greece, they took certain steps to prevent ^
the people from rememberinc their language and their customs, in ^^
order that Greek children micht be reared as Turks. The first action taken p
v;as the closing of all Greek schools. ^
o Greek children thereafter attended secret night schools underground. They ^—
trembled v;ith fear as they went to hidden mountain passes to receive a little ^
bit of education from the few monks and teachers who 3?emained alive. Hidden
away in these rude caves and buildings, they learned Greek and history and
received religious instruction.
As these little Greek children v/alked long distances to school through the
darkness of night, they sang a little song, which v/ill never be forgotten
^^^Translator^s note: This song is loved by all Greeks. It is an appeal to the
en
I A 2 a - 2 - GHaEK
I A 2 b
I A 2 c Saloniki, Mar. 18, 1916 •
II D 10
III C moon to shine brightly and light the path for the children going
III H to schoolj7 ^
IV ^ In such manner v;ere the Greek language and religion kept alive; and ^
so v/as the freedom of Hellas finally regained. p
All this, hov/ever, is what we call ancient history. V/hat are we doing today? ^
0"»
Not because of the Turks but for a reason quite opposite vie must address our ^ entire attention to the problem of education. Hov; are we to educate and train our children, bom in this liberal land, in our language and religion?
This is not the first time that we have asked this question of the Greeks in America. And it will not be the last time, unless real action is taken.
Unfortiinately, our efforts to systematize and unite the Greek churches have
|
I A |
2 b |
|
I A |
2 c |
|
II D 10 |
|
|
III |
C |
|
III |
H |
|
17 |
I A 2 a - 3 - api?!RK
Saloniki, Mar, 18, 1916 •
failed. This failure is due to the indifference of the community, and this may be charged to the influence of various Greek papers, of v/hich the chief purpose is to create dis.:;ension among the Greek people* They devote much space to articles causing hatred and feuds among churches and among certain groups because they feel that it promotes their personal interests to do so. They do not devote a single coliimn to anything that will help unify and strengthen the Greeks in America
Y/e have appealed throu£'Ji our columns to the three Greek churches of Chicago to imite* The basic purpose of this unity is to build enough Greek schools to let the thousand Greek children now being educated in American schools receive instruction in their religion and in their language •••• •
Fortunately our appeal has done some good. The co\incils of the three church parishes have appointed a central committee. This coirjsiittee has
-a
CD
CO
- 4 - gRBBK
Saloniki > kar. 18, 1916.
established a fund for the benefit of needy families, and fifty families have received financial help this year. V.'hen this fund has been increased, more faiailies will be aided throughout the city.
"TO
7/e are £;lad to see that our repeated efforts have at least accomplished some ^ results. But this is not enough! ^
vJe need schools for more than a thousand Greek children! ^g
|
I A |
2 |
a |
|
I A |
2 |
b |
|
I A |
2 |
c |
|
II D 10 |
||
|
III |
C |
|
|
III |
n |
|
|
IV |
7/e need boarding schools for another thousand v;ho live near Chicago but are j^ not near any Greek school. Their patriotic parents v/ould be very willing to pay tuition for their children to a v/ell-regulated school of high standards.
A fev/ years ago, the parishes united lonr enough to purchase a large piece of land in a central location. Six years ago the building on this land v/as occupied by a Greek school. T^yo hundred pupils are enrolled in the school at present, .• ..but the building is not a desirable one nor adequate to the
|
I A |
2 |
b |
|
I A |
c |
|
|
II D 10 |
||
|
III |
c |
|
|
III |
H |
|
|
rv |
I A 3 a - 5 - Giy^rF!K
Saloniki, Liar. 18, 1916.
needs of a school.
It is not properly equipped; it has not desks and seats enough to accoininodate the pupils. The teaching facilities are so poor that of 450 children v/ho enrolled at the beginning of the semester, only 175 remained. The others v;ere transferred to the American schools, where at least there is room to sit comfortably.
Holy Trinity Church gives ^^250 a month tov/ards the maintenance of the school, but this sum is insufficient. The parents are supposed to give only one dollar a month. It is a small sum, but it is a sufficient excuse for sending the children to the American schools.....
Our ever helpful and progressive consul, Llr. Ilick Salopoulos, with the aid
of the Reverend Leon Pygeas and I^. 3. Georgakopoulos , G. Bellas,
J. Agriostathi, and B. Doukas, has endeavored to raise this amount of y250
I A 2 a - 6 - GW^ I A 2 b
I A 2 c Salonikl . Mar, 18, 1916.
II D 10
III C to $700 a month They took up a collection among themselves
III E and raised ^500, v/hich is in the custody of llr. Sellas, v/ho acts :^ IT as treasurer. :^
This committee intends to work hard and to raise s\iff icient funds to enlarge F the school and hyiy proper equipment. They intend to collect enough money to ^ make the school adequate for five hundred pupils in September. o
These facts are staring Chicago Greeks in the face. A thousand Greeks are
needed vrho vdll give tiiree cents a day or a dollar a month to the school ^'
fund.
That is all that is neededl
Saloniki has never before started a campaign to raise money; but it is starting one right nowl
I A 2 a - 7 - GHEIEK:
Saloniki, Liar. 18, 1916.
77e v:ill give sixty dollars a year — five dollars a month, or seventeen cents a day — to this fund.
|
I A |
2 |
b |
|
I A |
2 |
c |
|
II D 10 |
||
|
III |
C |
|
|
III |
E |
|
|
IV |
The money may be sent to Ijr. Sellas or directly to the oif ice of Saloniki. 77e will publish the names of all contributors.
In order to set a ^ood example, v/e have already mailed a check to ,*=
Mr. Sellas. ;aid v/e hope that i7ithin one nonth v;e can publish the names of L-
a thousand G-roeks v;ho will give three peimies a day to help the thousand rg children of Chicago •
<'3
'O
We congratulate the members of the committee for contributing so generously, especially since none of them are wealthy men.
Our children must learn the Greek language and must be trained in the Orthodox religion^
I
i I A 8 a IV
Saloniki . Jan. 22, 1916.
IN BEHALF OF TtSE SGB.001S
eNLHw;
The school committee of the Vfest Side parish met for the purpose of starting a campaign to raise money for the erection of a school building on the lot be- longing to the church*
The members of the committee donated various amounts to the fund in order to set a good example to the other members of the community* The sums donated were as follows: Consul General Salopoulos, ^5; Reverend Leon Pygeas, ^0; p James Papantony, $50; George Sellas, $50; G. Chronopoulos , #50; Bill Doukas, $25; and John Agriostathis, $10.
Co CD
I A£a - 2- QREEK
IV
Saloniki , Jan. 22, 1916,
We will publish a list of contributors to this worthy cause in the following issues of the paper.
CD
CO
en
I
I A 2 a gPuJSIK
I A 1 a
III C Salon iki, Dec. 11, 1915.
Ill A
RELIGION A^m TIO SCHOOLS
(Editorial)
V/e have stated, a short time ago, that the Greek children being educated in the ^American public schools are entirely v;ithout religious teaching^ v/hile the AmerlOBJi children are regularly given Bible lossons in their churches and s^mogogues.
ITiis is of no snail consequence to the Greek race in u'mierica. The result will be a generation of men and women \vlio have no religious faith or training.
In this case it is very simple to determine the c^ilt of those v/ho permit such a condition to exist. Ho one is responsible for such a condition except the Greek Orthodox Church and the Greek communities. If they alloxv these condi- tions to continue, due to thair indifference, they are going to lose the entire
|
I A |
4-> |
a |
|
I A |
1 |
a |
|
III |
c |
|
|
III |
A |
- 2 - Saloniki , Dec. 11, 1915. ner.v generations of Greek-Anericans.
The Catholic Church, faTxOus for the administration of its schools and churches, is a good exainple to our negligent church. The Catholic church spends hundreds of thousands of dollars every year for the founding and Liaintenance of their schools, in which thousands of children are enrolled each year. These chil- dren are of various nationalities, such as, Irish, Gernan, French, Spanish, Italian, eto#, and they are given complete training in the dogma and creed of the Catholic church.
Just imagine , thousands of children being sent to parochial schools, instead of public schools, in order that they might be kept in the churchy
The Archbishop of the Catholic Churches of Chicago, George LIundelein, gave the following statement to tlB press recer-.tly: "The Catholic Church is grow- ing all the time. Our school system establishes a firm basis for our religion.
I A 2 u - 3 -
I .L 1 a
III C Saloniki , Dsc. 11, 1915.
Ill A
Tiiare are betv;een 180,000 and ^^00,000 children in our parochial schools in Brookl^m alone, .ifn^i triese cliiloren have finished their education they v/ill knov; the standards or tlieir religion; they v/ill bo I'aiiiiliar v;ith its his- tory,'-; -nd v;ill understand its sprit. That is mvj the Catholic religion is strong. *'
V/e af^ree vjith the most lioverond ^jrchbishop. The basis cind foundation oi* a church is the school and only the school. .;e, ho;vever, as Greeks and as Orthodox church neiTioers, iiavo a t.^o-Told ouli^ation to create and maintain parochial schools, o^'irst, to preserve our orthodox religion; and second, for the preservation of our language and castoins.
If the A.-erican Catholics do ;:o rauch for the continuation of the Catholic religion alone, ;;e C^raaks must do twice as luch as thQj. Yet, ive have done nothing at all so far.
/^A
\?^ "'
I A 2 a - 4 - ^ „;nf "^\ GIi:Sir
I A 1 a ^
III G Saloniki, Dec* 11, 1915. \^,
III A
A treraendous campaign in behalf of our Greek schools must be undertaken. Since it will tal:^ some tine to change the existing conditions, the clergjr must, in the meanwhil0,provei their worth and their patriotism by teaching Sun- day school classes in their parishes.
We wait, cmxiously, to discover the first Greek priest v;ho will undertake the religious training* of the Greek children. .»ho ivill be the cleric who will raise the flag of progress and patriotism by giving his time and his efforts for this cause?
Reorganization and harmony are essential. Too long have our churches heen the arenas of selfishness jealous^^', and egoistic enterprise.
Dovm with the accursed factions seeking only their ov/n interestsl Hid the sacred places of all evil-doers .vho do not respect the sanctity of the church.
I A 3 a - 5 - /o"^ J\ GRSSK
I A 1 a
III C Galoniki . Dae. 11, 1915,
III A
Let the priests cast off their cloaks of indifference, and becorae aware of the danger that threatens the survival of their churchl
It is not enough that they baptize, ia:irry and bury the members of their congre- gations; they must work systeraatically, and be responsible to their Divine Ruler for their actions.
The undertaking of a drive for a school and a Sunday school must begin at once.
Study the v/ords of the Catholic Archbishop and aid the clergy in this serious and far-reaching matter. If each man does his duty the dream will soon be- come a reality.
i
9
I A 2 a
III C
Saloniki, Oct, 9, 191o.
GRZJ^K SCJiCOL 01^ CiaCAGO
/K picture of the architocturai ^^lans of the Jchool for the ./est Jide Greek cormiunity of Chioaco is included/.
ITie Saloniki ta:;ces national and patriotic pride in having this opportunity to print tlie dia.:^ra-.. of the school, which is to be built on tlie large piece of property belonging to tte .Vest Side church. Th^re are at least five hundred Greek children in the iirjiiediate vicinity. Tliis nuiaber iii the future v/ill pur- sue their studies in the Greek ;^:ierican school.
A long list of previous articles have described at length the benefits to be gained by the unification of tlie church parishes of Chicago; and no-rj v;e see this is about to be accomplished,
fhis building of a nov; Greek school is a progressive step tov/ard fulfilling
WPA (ILL) PROJ. 30275
I A 2 a - 2 - GRSEK
III C
Saloniki, Oct. 9, 1915.
the dreaii of the three parishes. This building will iiave room for a high school with dormitories and lunchrooms large enough to accomodate over five hundred young people.
The beginning has been made. Tlie Board of Trustees of the Holy Trinity Church, under the leadership of the well known Mr. B. Georgakopoulos, is to call a general meeting for next Sunday at three o'clock. It will be held at liorran Hall on the corner of Halsted and Harrison Streets, for the purpose of making further plans for the school.
This achievement will benefit each and every Greek in Chicago; not only those living now, but those of future generations.
We applaud the entire community, and extend our best wishes for the quick com- pletion of the neiv school building.
iM§^ /\\\ \ PPni ^nv7«;
|
I A |
O |
a |
|
I A |
2 |
b |
|
I A |
1 |
a |
|
III |
B |
1 |
|
III A |
Salonilii, Sept. 18, 1915.
H-ni; G113SK 3011)013 OF ClilCAGO
The nost important problem facing the Greek people of Chicago today is the one concerning the education of their children in the Greeic schools.
The members of the central committee of the unified church parishes of Chicago are faced with the solution of this important problem.
Statistics issued by the Board of Education of Chicago, reveal that over one thousand Greek children ;graduated from the grammar schools last year. Only two hundred of these graduated from the txiro Greel: schools of the Holy Trinity Church and the St. Constant ine Church. The other eight hundred attended the American public schools.
These are absolute facts. Only a complete knowledge of the actual truth can help us v;in our fight — a fight which shall enable our children to learn our motiier tongue and the r:lorious history of our motherland.
I A 2 a - 2 - QrX^IK
I A 2 b
I A 1 a SaloniVj , Sept. IS, 1915.
Ill B 1
III A '.^/hile our various organizations and patriotic clubs compete v/itli one
another to r:et more members ;v:iiile our parishes are continually fi^bt- ing over election results or church affairs, v/hile the Greeks of the business v/orld are working day and night in order to get rich, vjhile our priests — with- out any exception — are expending all their energy and tirn.e seeking to officiate at funerals and vxeddings in order to receive fees, while the Greek newspapers devote their coluinns to denunciations and shameless name-calling, the innocent Greek children are being raised and educated — not in the Greek customs and language, not in the undying history of our country, not in our sacred Orthodox religion — but in a strange language, strange customs, strange background and strange mores. V/hen these students finish their educations, then goodbye to Kellenisml
l^is phenomenon is a brutally true one. It means murder of our nationality, and v/e, the supposedly patriotic people, are accomplices in this murder.
Vifhile the Greek Church parish of Chicago vias still undivided, a large lot on Sibley Street v;as purchased as the site for a fine school building and
— rtiift; :L*
|
I A 2 |
b |
|
I A 1 |
a |
|
III B |
1 |
|
III ii |
I A 2 a - 3 - GRaiiK
Saloniki , Sept. IS, 19 15.
cafeteria for Greek children. This location was chosen because it was conveniently located for the entire G-reek comiminity. Ilov/ever, the division of the parish into three SMialler ones played havoc with the plans for the school building. Stables were erected upon this lot, and sadly enough, they are still there.
'The central cormiittee of the three parishes must iiake it their business to see tliat the school is built and properly equipped, in order tliat next year all of the thousand Greek children may attend a Greek school.
The organization of the school and the proper type of teaching staff must be the concern of every Greek in Chicago, froin the priests to the humblest and most ignorant laborer. Jvery Greek, regardless of v/hether he is rich or poor, employer or employee, professional man or a coim.ion uneducated v/orker, must concern himself v;ith the important problem facing the Greeks — not only in Chicago, but in the entire United States. The uneducated, in fact, should be even more interested than others who v/ere fortunate enough to receive good educations, since they are the ones v/ho feel the lack of a Greek education and-^A
^ - W.FA I)
y
.«•*•
- A -
r*''0-'S^:j-nr
l.rx
Saloniki, Sept. 18, 1915.
I A 2 a
I A 2 b I A 1 a III B 1 III A who appreciate the benefits derived from learning. No one should
be criticized because he is uneducated — unless he deliberately- avoided goin^ tc school since this is the fault of our social system and not the fault of any individual.
The entire Greek comjuunity must rive serious thought and consideration to the imT)roveinent of this condition.
-^N.
GREEK
I A 2 a I A 1 a
Saloniki, Aug. 21, 1915#
THE GREEK YOUTH
How many Greek children are there in the United States at the present tine? Perhaps this question could be answered more easily if our priests kept birth and baptism records in some s«iiblance of order. Roughly, we estimate that there are 300,000 Greeks in America, and about 15,000 of them are children.
It is highly improbable that more than 2000 of these children attended Greek schools or classes. Most of these children attend the American public schools, even in districts where Greek schools are located. This is due, very often, to the poor organization and facilities of the ^ree^ school. Sometimes it is the parents who are responsible for the low attendance of the school in their locality, because th^y do not take p3X)per interest in their childrens* education.
As yet, there is no real understanding of the position of the Greek school and its influence on the future of the Greeks in America.
\
I A 2 a -2- SRSEK
I A 1 a
Saloniki, Aug. 21, 1915.
We have built impressive churches and have created highly complex social organizations; but we have completely overlooked, or deliberately ignored, our Greek schools* Of course, we do not belittle the efforts made in New York, ' Chibago or Lowell or»».#But even in those cities the schools are run so badly and the teachers are of such low calibre, that the schools are not very highly regarded by the parents in the community* ^
Our first duty is toward, our 3routh and their education; that is, if we want ^ oixr language and religion to survive • 'M
CO
en
-u
I A 2 a GREEK
IV
Saloniki , July 51, 1915.
TIL-: GREEK 33HC0L 0^' HOLY iKINITY
The Board of Trustees of the Holy Trinity Church held a lengthy meeting discussing the plight of the Greek school. Plans for raising funds in order to enlarge the school were postponed because a laore urgent condition existed that hau to be settled.
This Greek school has had the misfortune to fall into the clutches of people v;ho were in no v;ay capable of directing a Greek school. One of these is the sister-in-law of the apostate Papadopoulos. She held the position of teacher in this school and entered into ci plan with the principal, 1^. K. Georgiadou, whereby the students were given absolutely no religious background . and were even forbidden to aake the sign of the Cross. As is common knowledge, Mr. Laiabros — taking orders from Georgiadou~kept the parishioners and the trustees fighting by printing all kinds of lies and vicious propaganda in his excuse for a newspaper.
I
I A 2 a IV
- 2 -
Saloniki, July 31, 1915.
(smm.
The Trustees of the Church are deserving of praise for accomplishing the cleansing of those Augean Stables— a truly herculean task* They ousted both the unprincipled principal and the teacher, whose sex is her only protection against the wrath of the parents. But, since we see that this unbeliever is still writing editorials, the Board of Trustees is urged to take the broom in their bands again« We trust they knov; which end of the broom will have the best influence on Mr. F« Lambros«
The board also appointed Mr. J. Agriostathis accountant of the Church.
I A 2 a GRSBK
lY
Salonilci , July 10, 1915.
GR .DUATIOi'4 CERaiOCTES
AT til: GR:St: SCHOOL
The annual graduation exercises of the Greok school of Chicago v;ere crowned ^j with complete success. J
i —
Ihe consul-general of Greece, Mr. Nicholas Salopoulos, stressed the great -•- importance of establishing and supporting a Greek school in iiinerica, and he .-a congratulated the parents for securing a sound education for their children i^ by sending tha^a to the Greek elementary school. Ke urged every Greek to send his children to our own parochial schools, which are being thoroughly organ- ized and equipped for the benefit of our race and of our citizens of tomorrow.
Mr. Salopoulos* speech was heard with great interest by both parents and students.
I A 2 a - ^ - GREiilK
IV
Saloniki, July 10, 1915.
The teaching staff consists of John Demetracopoulos , George Stephanakos, and a Greek woman ^o name givej^ as assistanc teacher, illl three deserve our warmest congratulations for their fine work,
A total of 175 students attended school this last year.
'a
'rj
CO
.\n
I A 2 a I A 2 b III A oaloniki, Dec. 26, 1914.
Ill C
A NEED FOR HEaL SdiOCLS
(Editorial)
GREE-"
-o
CD
CO 4
V'e have written so many articles about the education of our Greek children
that we are afraid of having bored our readers. However, the subject is of
such importance that we take the liberty to add another plea to our already
long list. It is our duty to do so since it is the function of a newspaper §
to uplift and enlighten the community it serves.
V/e have previously declared our pride in the Greeks of xj:aerica, for they have become scholars, business and professional men, and capable laborers. V.'e wish to re-emphasize this feeling of pride. But v;hat can we say for the Greek people as a group? AS a mass? V.Tiat have we done to keep our customs and institutions, our language and culture, alive in iimerica" Have v;e given our children any reason to love our fatherland? .-.re they taught our glorious and heroic history?
I A 2 a
GREEK
I A 2 b
III A Saloiiiki , Dec. 2G, 1914.
Ill C
Do they read and v;rite the beautiful Greek lancuage that v;ill enrich their lives?
All these things could be done by the Greek schools of our church parishes. But — what kind of churches and parishes do v;e have? Are they unified and pro- gressive, or are they divided, stagnant, and of little or no social value? V.'e <=! are afraic thut the affirmative of the latter question describes then perfectly, r* Has anyone seen a Greek parish in A^aerica tliat is not a hotbed of intrigue, -r» scandal, and laoney-grabbing? lias a parish ever existed that ivas united and o cognizant or the needs of the younger generation? Instead of tr;v''ing to benefit ^, the community, each Greek cliurch and the individuals that guide its destinies S take advantage of every opportunity that presents itself to keep the group ^" disorganized and discontented. If tnese churches maintain some poor excuse of a school, it is only because they want to have an excuse to pass another collection plate at each service.
V/hat, tiien, does this newspaper seek for itself, the coixiunity, and the cooning generations of Greeks? Just this: tliat all church parishes in America send
I A 2 a - 3 - GBEEK
I A 2 b
III A Salonikl , Dec. 26, 1914.
Ill C
a worthy and educated representative to a meeting whose purpose it would be to make plans for the erection and maintenance of Greek parish schools on a nationwide scale. These schools should have the facilities and enough financieil backing so that the pupils miglit receive a complete and comprehensive education.
They must be the kind of schools that imbue the children with a sincere desire to learn. The buildings should be light and airy, not dark, dreary, and un- sanitfiLry. The present schools are so d\xll and uninspiring that it is not hard g to understand the aversion the Greek children have for them. The efforts ^ expended to teach children in these schools are being wasted. A child that ^ leaves such a school will not remember anjrbhing he has been tatxght. He will "^^ forget the language because he has not been taught to speak it fluently. In fact, children are not taught the same kind of Greek that they speak at home, and as a result they quickly lose all the knowledge that they managed to get.
V/e have met many children who were students in Greek schools. Their ignorance
-^
I i^ 2 b
III XX Saloniki, Dec. 26, 1914.
Ill G
of the Greek language, gramraar, and history tos disgraceful, but it is
not at all oheir ov^ti fault. The teaching in the Greek schools is so abominable
that v^e admire the courage of the pupils v/ho make sincere efforts to learn. ^
Let us create grar.irni:.r and high schools which vail be on a par vath similar 5
American institutions and which will be recognized by the latter. ^
r—
Such cities as Chicago, Detroit, San Fransisco, and Nev/ York, with rather large -^ Greek populations, should each have at least one good school. Students should S. be equipped to enter any American school or university, since they can be taught co English as v;ell as Greek. If we do not build such schools we are doing nothing y for our children. They v/ill grow up and be ashamed of their heritage. But actually they should be ashamed of us, for we are not giving them a true picture of Greece and Greek culture.
The unification- and co-operation of the Greek parishes is the most important problem facing the Greeks of ^jnerica. 'Je have called the attention of the
CP
I A 2 a - 5 - GREEK
I A 2 b
III A Saloniki, Dec. 26, 1914.
Ill C
Greeks to this matter many times, v/e dedicate the coliirans of this paper to the furtherance of this inovement. It is such a worthy and patriotic cause that it is worth the wholehearted support of every Greek in America.
This is not — as it seems at first— an unattainable goal. Actually, it is easy to achieve, since it will receive the encoui^gement and aid of every patriotic and progressive Greek citizen.
-a
TO CD
I A 2 a GI^K^
I A 2 c
III C Saloniki, Dec. 5, 1914.
Ill A
SCHOOL BSI^FIT DAI ICE
The dance given by the Evancelismos Church of Chicago in behalf of its Greek school was a tremendous success* It was held last Saturday night in Turner Hall. The Hall was filled with hundreds of patriotic Greeks who realized the importance of making the affair a financial success.
The sum raised by the dance amounted to four hundred dollars. The dance was held under the sponsor-ship of the Greek Bowling Club> v;hich is composed of the following members: John :^dinamis, George Haniates....
Due to the sincere efforts of the gentlemen on the dance committee and to the whole-hearted support of the Greek community, the fund for the North Side Greek School is rapidly growing. Before long, Chicago will have three Greek parish schools in v/hich to educate the children in their own language, cus- toms, and religion.
k W.P.A. -
o
I A 2 a - 2 - GiaaK
I A 2 c
III C Saloniki, Dec. 5, 1914.
Ill A
The first Chicago Greek school was opened six years ago, and is now governed hy the board of trustees of the Holy Trinity Church. It has an at- tendance of one hundred and fifty children of the !:/est Side. At least eight hundred pupils have graduated from this school since it opened.
The second school was opened by the St. Constantino Church on the South Side. It has an enrolL^ient of over sixty children at present. It is evident that the Ilorth Side is badly in need of a Greek school to accomodate the children of that section. That is why strenuous efforts are being made to open a school in the ilvangelismos parish.
It would be a serious omission if we did not mention the name of Mr. ilarambelas He has been a pioneer in the Greek school movement , both here and in Hew Tori: City. He addressed the group and was listened to attentively by all those present .
We congratulate all viho supported the worthy affair.
\
I A 2 a I A 1 a I A 2 c I B 3 b III A
Gt- i'jiijK.
Saloniki, Oct. 10, 1914.
GIU:^. SCHOOLS
WPA (ILL) PROJ. 30275
Tivo nev; Greek schools liive recently opened in Chicago. One is on the "Jest Side and the other on tht:j South Side of the city. Hach school has accomodations for two hundred children.
It is a thrilling sensation to go to one of those schools and see tv;o hundred heads bent over the pages of a G-reeh history book. Our children are being taught the glorious histor:^^ of their count riy" in this foreign Ismd. Ilovjever, there is another, less thrilling side to this ;.:atter. The school records show that five hundred Greek children are nov; enrolled in ;iirierican schools. This nakes our tv.o hundred look insignif icroit.
Tlie size of this enrollment — five hundred — should shock ever^r Greek vvho prides hir.iself on this patriotisn. i:? should realize the magnitude of our patriotic apathy. 'Tlie children theiiiselves are not responsible. iX)\j can they help it if they were bom in a strange land a:::ong people v/ho do not speak the Greek language? • Tae parents are to be blaiaed if Greek children are forgetting the language
• • •
I A 2 a - 2 -
I A 1 a ^
I A 2 c .oalonil-i, Oct. 10, 1914. ^^^ (ILL.) PROJ. 30275
I 3 3 b
III A of our fathers and are losing their religion.
This problem is a very serious one. Our priests and leaders must face facts. If v/e continue at the present rate, there ivill be no Greel-cs in .'unerica after tv;o generational These leaders must tahe iiii.iediate and drastic action to create schools. Tlie clergy can nake appeals from the pulpit. Tliey can use their influence on the good people in the comi.iunity. The parents must be persuaded to send their children to Greek schools instead of iimerican schools.
Our patriotic and benevolent clubs must raise funds for the benefit of the schools in order that they may be worthy of the name "school". V;e have been infoined that the tv;o Greek schools are not yet properly equipped v;ith desks and materials, and for this reason some of the children nave been v;ithdra;m and placed in the public schools.
The parish treasuries are not adequate to do very much more unaided. Tlierefore, the clubs must come to their assistance. Tlie Greek v;omen*s Club has alv;ays been
I A 2 a - 3 - GPT^^y
I A 1 a J.
I A 2 c Salonlki, Oct. 10, 1914. ''^'^ (ILL) PR0J.3U2/o
I B 3 b
III A a faithful supporter of the Greek schools. Unfortunately, however,
this club lost all of its capital in the bankrupt Sreek^-^kierican Bank; therefore, the charitable acts of these ladies have been curtailed. This does not mean, however, that the mothers of Greek children should remain with folded hands*
Greek mothers must help the schools in every possible manner* It is their respon- sibility to keep their children familiar with the Greek language.
Saloniki pledges its co-operation with all groups tuat are making plans for the benefit of the Greek schools.
I A 2 a
GESSK
^..
Saloniki, Mar* 7, 1914.
A GREEK SCHOOL CLOSES
The doors of the North Side GreeK school, which is sponsored and maintained by the Greek Orthodox Church of the Annunciation of Virgin Mary, have been closed since last September, when more than fifty Greek boys and girls had enrolled. '^
As yet, we have been unable to find out why the school was shut down so suddenly : J at a time when the Greeks of the North Side are in such great need of a Greek ;*; school for the instruction of their children in our native language. This sub- t^ ject must receive the attention of our entire community.
^ .'
4N.'
I A 2 a
GRESK
Saloniki > Deo. 20, 1913»
TH3 GREEKS IN CHICiGO The Greek School of Chicago
The Greek Parents' Association invited all parents and all interested persons to meet at Hull House last Sunday in order to discuss ways and means of improving and advancing our educational system. The school committee, which is working so admirably and patriotically for a great cause, has appealed to Saloniki for moral support and for the use of the press to arouse the interest of our people in the school.
An official bulletin was sent to many Greek parents setting forth the purposes and methods of the Greek school of Chicago. Several hundreds of Greek boys and girls have received helpful and saving instruction from this institution, which has oeen serving the Greek community of Chicago well for the past four years • This year there are 125 children enrolled*
Many important and constructive decisions were made in the meeting of last
C3»
■t^
I A 2 a - 2 - GREEK
Saloniki, Dec. 20, 1913 •
Sunday • One of them was the appointment of a school finance committee, which is to find ways and means of raising funds to support and improve all of our educational institutions affiliated with the churches and our local organiza- tions. It was also decided to improve the teaching staff and to raise the salary of the teachers*
Ci
r ', >^^ —
re
GRSIEK
I A 2 a
IV
Saloniki, liov. 29, 19V6.
TIE l©uC.^ICKAL SOGLJTY
The lioly Trinity school cominittee, of v;hich LIr, Janes Koran inalcis is president, has met and decided on the draft in,^^ of bylav/s and a constitution for the nev/ly organized Educational Society* The purpose of this organization will be to support the Greek schools.
r—
Dr. Constantino KJallionzis, who has alv/ays been greatly interested in our schools ^ and in every educational movement, has willingly undertaken, together v/ith Llessrs." i Christ Damaskos and George Dedakis, to vrrite the bylav/s vjhich vrill be discussed by the parents and guardians of the students at Hull House on December 7. -•
I A 2 a
GREEK
III C
I C Loxias, Nov. 15, 1913.
"""""*" ^■••■0^, /ii t \ pni^' '';'■■: r
GREEK CHURCHES AI^D SCHOCLS
p. 3» — Both the W©st Side and the South Side churches have for a long time maintained Greek schools for our boys and girls. Over three hundred pupils attend classes in these two schools. But why has the North Side church as yet no school? Why is the matter neglected? Are the boys and girls of the North Side to be deprived of the opportunity to study the Greek language and Greek traditions?
Let us hope that our fellowHjreeks of the North Side will soon see the necessity of a school and follow the example of the other two churches.
I A 2 a GREEK
Saloniki, Oct* 11, 1913.
IHE CHICAGO GREEK SCHOOL
A hundred and twenty-five Greek children have registered at the Greek community school on Sibley Street. The board of directors of the community, as well as the school committee, did everything they possibly could to remodel and decorate the interior of the school. We are happy to say that the condition of the school is most satisfactory* We may justly congratulate the members of the com- munity's board of directors: Messrs. Bill Georgacopoulos, president; D. Tsiampis, vice-president; Spero Ganas, secretary; ••••translator's note: Names of several unimportant members have been omitted in translationj^T^
Last week, the community board of directors requested the parents to elect the new school committee^ In a lengthy speech, Mr« Georgacopoulos urged the parents to contribute generously toward the support of the school, which has many ex- penses to meet^ He also appealed for increased attendance, in order that the children may not be deprived of the opportunity to become good Greeks and good Orthodox Christians •
I A 2 a - 2 - GK^
Saloniki, Oct. 11, 1913.
The secretary, LIr. Ganas, and llessrs. Stri^los and Bouzios also urged the parents to shov; more interest in the v/elfare of the school and the progress of their children.
I A 2 a
GREEK
Loxias, April 28, 190a W^A (i: 1.; ',;;
POINTED PARAGRAPHS
P. 2.- The teacher at our Greek school has resigned. Our children are going to lose the learning auad culture given to them "by Mrs. Theodore* 'i^ey will have their lessons interrupted, as it is not easy for us to find teachers for our school*
Our children will be thrown on their own resources during their spare time. They will have either good or bad influences to guide them* We hope they are good, of course.
I A 2 a QRliJilK
III A
The Star, Kov. 22, 1907 •
TE.; aRSSilv SCHOOL AG^n\[
(:2ditorial)
The G-reek school problem has again aroused great interest • But in spite of the strong desire of our countrymen to establish at least one peirnanent and coiaplete Greel: elementary school, we regret that no definite steps for its ultimate realization have been taken.
Because of the long distances the children must travel to school in the Greek quarter, there have been many discussions and controversies regarding the question of the most suitable location for the school* And there has been no evidence of an attempt to launch a city-wide drive for necessary school funds. Kor have those of us who weie nobly inspired to create an adequate school system shown sufficient initiative and courage to actually
^ 1
I A £ a - 2 - GI^U^K
III A
The Star, Nov. 22, 1907.
do something about the matter. But all this can be easily done if, above all, we keep united and work harmoniously together. Other/rise, v/e shall forever be talking and writing vvithout any results.
The excuses that have been advanced — that no suitable site for a school building can bo found, that the parents are not interested in providing Greek education for their children, and that we have no properly trained and qualified teachers — are all poor excuses and pretexts, bom of mental inertia, callous indifference, and stupidity. Someone has proposed that one of the houses belonging to our church co.Timunity be used for a school. Another way out of our supposed difficulties is to appoint our priests as temporary school teachers. They have the ability and the time to direct our sm-.ll schools. Besides, the education of our children should be one of their fundaraental duties.
Under such arrangenient s , the doors of the school can open, and our leaders
I A 2 a . 3 - GRI^I
III A
The Star, Nov. 22, 1907 •
and educators will tlien see Iiow the parents will rush to sead their children to a place where our religion, history, culture, and language are taught. The beginning inight be difficult, but courage, strength, and determination are needed to accomplish any woith-while task* Let us reraeuiber that the beginning is half of the //hole.
i —
0.3
r->.
REEK
I A 2 a
\Jl%^ Star, Mar. 22, 1907. ,„.,, ,.. , • ., ■ .,
THE SCilOCL OUESTIOIT
»v ■ , ' (
P. 4 — Yfith the determination to accomplish that which has been left unac- complished by its predecessors the newly-installed executive council of the Greek community has tackled the question of the Greek schoolt Feverish attempts are bein^ made to close the gap which for years has been an immi- nent danger to Hellenism*
Parents and others have been invited to communicate to the officials of our colony' their ideas as to the best method of establishing Greek schools; in Chicago and as to how the schools shall be supported.
The offices of the community are located at 8 Dearborn Street.
In previous issues the Star has dealt, at great length and very explicitly with the school question, and it hopes that the time is not far away v/hen the Greek community of Chicago will be the proud possessor of tv/o or more Greek schools for the instruction of our American-born children.
-2 -
GREEK
Star, Liar. 22, 1907,
urr. {i^i^-j rr- ' .
: r
The establishnent of a Greek school in Chicago will be the beginning of a new era for the community. It will produce a nev/ type of citizen, a citizen who will be proud of his mother counbry, the great United States of America^ and also proud of his grandmother country, immortal Greece.
A wise ancient Greek said, "The foundation of every state is the education of its youth," and another, "The fountain of wisdom flows through schools #"
Our future youth, possessing a foundation of Greek education and a complete American education, will be able to cope with any problem in life.
If knowledge is the breath of gods, and the gods spoke the Greek language, then the Greek schools in our community, as everywhere, will be temples of the gods through which the Greek language will be immortalized.
Let us hope that the present administrators of the community's affairs will
- 3 -
GREEK
Star, Mar. 22, 1907.
direct their efforts to the initiation of useful projects indispensable to the welfare and progress of the coinmunity. The question of the Greek school is that iivhich demands their first attention. And the establishment of Greek schools will be a racial achievement, the foundation of the progress of our community and a source of pride and credit for Greeks.
I A 2 a aHESK
I A 2 b
^^ ^ ^° Star, Mar. 15. 1907. ^.^^^ _ ^ ,.
II D 1 THE &REBK COMMUNITY OF CHICAGO - WHAT WE HAVE DONE,
III A
III C j^j) ^THAT WE HAVE - WHAT WE HAVE NOT THAT WE IvIUSP HAVE
III H
I C (Editorial)
I J
17
Comparing the Greek comnmnity of Chicago with other Oreek comraunities in America, one is confronted with the indisputable fact that because of its rapid growth and its material progress the Chicago Oreek community is far- ther along the way to becoming a great colony than any other Greek commiin- Ity In the United States. No other community in America can rightfully boast of so many achievements as the Chicago Greek community. Since its establishment in 1890 this colony has been climbing to greatness. Beauti- ful churches have been established; a $40,000 lot has been purchased for an- other stately temple to be built in the immediate future; many societies, . organizations, and fraternities have been organized, offering valuable as- sistance to the growth and the prosperity of the community; many well-to-do families are permanently established here, a solid foundation for the contin- ued existence of the community; and hundreds of thousands of dollars have
- 2 - aRBEK
r/.' ^1^
Star, Mar. 15, 1907. ^^!^:f^ r^jj pR'jj -i'i:
"been sent to Mother Greece for public works in our native towns and for churches, belfries, and church-bell s.
All this is very well, and, due credit and honor are accorded to the leaders and the members of the comraunity, but the most important thing of all has not been well done; in fact, it has been almost entirely neglected and over- looked. And that thing is the establishment of good Greek schools in our coimnunity.
Greek schools, which will imbue our American-born children with the idea of the greatness of the race, which will teach them the Greek language and im- press upon them the Greek character and Greek virtue, have not been, up to date, at the top of the list of the achievements of the (Jhicago Greek com- munity. Why this oversight? Why do we deviate from the immortalization of our language, which is universally accepted as a mastei^piece of expression? Why do we wish to deprive our youngsters of the Greek virtues and of the character which has distinguished the race among the nation* and has light- ened the world in its darkest days?
- 3 - GREiJK
Star, liar. 15, 1907
The ma^Tii f i cence of our churches and other buildings, already built or about to be built, the tremendous sums of money which are annually sent to erect public monuments in Greece and to our relatives there, the many organizations formed or in process of formation, and the prosperity which we have achieved by hard and unremitting labor cannot compensate for the loss in culture which o\ir children will sustain because of our neglect to establish Greek schools in our community.
The powerful influence of America and the all-devouring American environment will in one decade leave no Greek color in our children unless Greek schools are established. The influence of parents and of the Church will not be strong enough to cope with the devastating current of pan-Americanism if our children are not properly tutored in their plastic age.
Here I do not wish to be misunderstood. It is not that Americanism is detri- mental to us Greeks or undesirable for us, nor that we should avoid it as the foe of our race; but we must not lose our identity in the universal metamor- phosis which aliens \indergo in America. We should be proud of being Ameri- cans, and our pride will be redoubled if we maintain the traditions of oixr
- 4 - GKBEK
Star, Mar. 15, 1907. , v
ancestors, rrho are also the forefathers of American idealism. Americanism is the crystallized manifestation of the high thinking of ancient Oreece. What- ever Athens failed to accomplish in the liberation of mankind is heing accom- plished tc-day "by the universal spirit of Americanism. So the urge for Sreek schools and for Oreek culture is not in conflict with the lofty idealism of this adopted country of ours.
The point that we wish to make is that we should retain our individuality as Greeks in this great universal country. And for the accomplishment of this purpose the indispensable prerequisite is that our children shall know the Greek language and the brilliant past of our race and shall acquire the Greek character and the virtues of Greeks.
Greek schools alone will be able to instill into the plastic minds of our youth an idea of the tremendous responsibility of a citizen to his country and to mankind in general.
It is the imperative duty of our Greek Church to exert its influence upon the faitliftil and so to persuade them to establish adeqiiate Greek schools in every
- 5 - GBEEK
Star, Kar. I£, 1907. ,^ir^r /»m
i i
community in the United States. Greek culture and the G-reek Church are synonynous with enlightenment, civilization, and true religion.
Let us put the subject of Greek schools on the top line of our list of ac- tivities and anticipated achievements. Let us hope that the leaders of our great coininunity will put aside factionalism and regionalism and establish Greek schools for our American-born children. To do so will entitle them to credit end. honor higher and more significant than the honors which they have earned by erecting beautiful and magnificent buildings and belfries.
P. S. Lambros*
GRSEK
I A 2 a I A 2 b
III C IV
'A.I r • I_ • / » I i -^ - - '-^ -•
Star^ Pel)* 2, 1906* THE FOUNDATION OP THE PIRST GREEK SCHOOL IN CHICA&O
POR!!ATION OP A SOCIETY TO SUPPORT IT
P.-2- A noteworthy event in the Chronicles of the Greeks in America was that
of last Sunday • The burning desire in the hearts of Greeks for the establishment of a Greek School was then fulfilled and consummated in the inauguration of the school, which was consecrated in a brilliant and magnificent ceremony befitting 80 extraordinary an event.
The spacious halls of the institution, located at 3611 Lake Avenue, were packed with the elite of the Greek community. The ceremony of consecration was conducted by the Archimandrite Ambrosius Mandelares with a most imposing liturgy.
Dr. N. Salopoulos, Greek consul general in Chicago delivered a speech of paramount significance, emphasizing the fact that the life, activity, and progress of the Greek element in America depend first upon our educational institutions and secondly
(rJOIM.
-3-
Star, Feb. 2, 1906.
i <■ I , \ ^ L.l.t; ! t > V.'..' •. 5/... • V.
Upon the Church, which is an inseparable companion of education and of Greek traditions*
Mr. P. S. Lambros, publisher of the Star, spoke next. His mefcter-of-fact address, recounting his incessant efforts to hasten the establishment of the school, was frequently interrupted by applaase. Mr. Sp. Kotakis, president of the newly- formed Hellenism Society was the third speaker. He explained the purpose of the organization of the school and the duty of our community toward education.
The foundation of the school is exceptionally significant because this school in Chicago is the first Greek school to be established in the United States. The credit and the honor of establishing the first Greek school in the New World is apx^ropriate and becoming to the Greek community of Chicago because this community also established the first Greek church in America.
Parents and children, old and young, professionatl men and laborers, businessmen and peddlers, all that constitutes the Chicago Greek community came to bend the knee before the mighty tradition of Greek letters.
Every language in the world serves the purpose of its creation, but the Greek language was created to express not only material things but divine things as well.
Star. Feb* 2, 1906.
The intricate and inexplicable thoughts of St. John, "In the beginning was the word," could not have been expressed in any other language and have retained their significance. Divine thoughts require divine words to express them. And divinity, before Christ and after, has best been expressed in what we call "the language of the Oods," that is, in Greek*
Greeks the world over are silently urged by invisible forces to perpetuate the Greek language in every land in which they live, regardless of how many other languages they speak. This urgent need has been satisfied for the Greeks of Chicago in the establishment of the first Greek school in America. Later generations will remember this event, and due honor and credit will be accorded to the Chicago Greek community for kindling in this new world a light which will cast its beam afar.
A new society has been formed to find ways and means to support the school. The officers of Hellenismos, as the organization is called, are Sp. Kotakis, president, Dr* J. Volicos and Dr. K. Theodorou, vice-presidents; K. N, Karalopoulos, secretary, and N, Mazarakos, treasurer. The members of the council are D, Manoussopoulos, St. Lambeurcakis; J. Prokos, N. Kavouras, Ath. Nashiacos, Dem. Cheronis, Dem. Lambrakis, K. Louraos, L. Giannacopoulos, D. Kalogeropoulos, G. Bouzanis, and K. Juvanis.
IA2a ^^^
I A 2 b . ^
III Q star, Kov* 24» 1905-
GRSDK SCHOOL IN CHICi^GO /iT LAST
(Editorial)
Literary men of world note have said, "V/hen you are in doubt, read Greek." The divinity of the founder of Christianity could not have been fully re- vealed unless it had been expressed in Greek. Beauty, rhythm, harmony, and wisdom find their natural expressions in the Greek language; and the knowl- edge of Greek must be acquired in school.
We are delighted to learn that the Greek colony of Chicago, after long de- lay, has done the inevitable thing, that is, it has established a Greek school for our American-born children, and thus, as the saying goes, the coming generations will be able to converse with gods. Greek-American children educated in both languages are bound in years to come to shine much more brilliantly than any of their contemporaries. Greek-American youth, v/ith American enviroment and American education and idealism sup- plemented by the knovdedge of the Greek language and certain traditions of their immortal ancestors, will undoubtedly excel and become leaders among
- 2 -
GREEK
Start Nov. 24. 1905 •
leaders. Is there in mental development?
;he world anything else better worthwhile than real y^>, '^^^
A Greek school at lastl The Greek community in Chicago, which is consid- ered the largest in America, has two Greek churches already and tvvo more in the making, but it has had no Greek school* This is the first to be established. The church could not function properly and effectively with- out schools. The true light of faith is revealed only through knowledge which is acquired in school* Let us hope that this is only the first of a number of Greek schools, and that others will soon be founded.
The following is an excerpt from the Reverend Father Pegeas's address at the comnunity»s meeting to establish a Greek school:
"Greek letters, Greek philosophy, and Greek genius prepared the vmy for the Savior's holy advent, revealing to mankind the greatness of the Greek mind, which has enlightened the world, and v,rhose power and influence cannot be subdued either by tyremny or by misfortune."
- 3 -
star, Nov. 24» 1905
GRESK
This learned servant of the church, who is free from "bias, fanaticisnit and narrow-mindedness, has never ceased, since he came to us here, to point out the necessity of establishing a Greek school*
!• ATTITODES A* Education 2# Parochial
b« Foreign Languages
mm
|
I A |
2 |
b |
|
I A |
2 |
a |
|
II A 1 |
||
|
III |
||
|
I C |
GRSSK
! \ nr;.^\
Chicago Greek Daily, June 24^ 1931.
WPA (ILL) r^^h . v- .
TH3 GR..:ai2C L;\1IGJAGE IS SC0RN3D.
p. I.* There is in the city of Chicago a social organization composed of Greek professional men* This organization should strive toward the attainment of idoals» It should avail itself of every opportunity to promote Greek thought and to preserve Greek customs* It should serve as an example not only to the Greek community of Chicago but to the entire Hellenism of America*
During the seven years of its existence not only has this society, known as the Society of Greek Professional IJen, failed to make any contribution to the Greek community of Chicago; it has even abandoned the use of the Greek language*
The members of this Greek organization consider it a disgrace to use the Greek language, their native tongue J This is deplorable and seems almost incredible* V/e may be criticized for our frankness in publishing this statement, but it is a fact that this well known group of professional icen, \rfio are patronized almost entirely by a Greek clientele, refrains in the regular meetings and in
• 2 - GRIi^SK
Chicago Greek Daily, June 24, 1931. ..
public gatherings from using the Greek language.* This is an insult not only to the language of their native land but also to the clients who daily patron- ize them^
Unfortunately this is not the first time that a pitiful situation of this nature has arisen. V/e have taken the opportunity to voice our opinion about it in this column many times in the past, and our efforts have not been entirely fruit less •
Lotivated partly by our journalistic comments on this neglect of the Greek language, some of the members of the club resolved that since it was a group of professional ::en oJT Greek extraction, all should be able to converse in their native tongue. These volunteers made untiring and persevering efforts to teach Greek to those of their fellows who could not speak it, and all mastered the language sufficiently well to deliver addresses in Greek in public gat he rings •
- 3 - QlUEiK
Chicac^o greek Daily, June 24, 1931.
WPA (!ll) PRO.! rrV
This v/as indeed an achievement! But because of their ingenuous belief that as long as the Greek language had been adopted as the official language of the organization, it vas unnecessary to do more, their efforts to encourage the use of Greek ceased, and the members of the club no lon£;;er speak Greek. Thus affairs are in the same state as before; a group of Greek professional men, men of science, lawyers, physicians, and some who practice other professions, scorn their language I
A pitiful situationi There is no other way to express it.
An organization of professional men casts aside the language of the land from v/hich its members came and disdains it in its regular meetings and in public gatherings!
The Greek Professional Lien's Club recently served ,its annual dinner in honor of the Greek students who are about to graduate from universities in Chicago
- 4 - GR:^Ii
Chicago Gree:c Daily, June 24, 1931* ^p^ ^^j ^ p.^^, .,. ..^
and its vicinity. Througho\it the entire program of the banquet not a word of Greek was spoken by any member of the club, as if the Greek language had been banished, and its use had been forbiddeni
On this occasion Greek should have been spoken, if not because their patriotism inspired the members to use their native speech, at least out of courtesy to the Greek Archbishop v/ho was an honored guest • The only justification which the members had for using L^nglish throughout the program v/as that an .American professor v/as among the guests. An assembly of Greek professional men had to abandon the use of their language on behalf of one guest \7ho happened to be an American I
To this justification of the professionaj. men's conduct we make this reply: Since the members felt that they had to employ the iCnglish language out of courtesy to an American professor, why did they not show equal deference to the head of the Greek Orthodox Churches in /imerica, v/ho also honored the members
*4
4 \
V
- 6 - GR2EK
\ '■»r».
Chicap:o greek Daily, June 24, 1931. ^^?A ;ni.) ?^
V.liy should the Greeks or Chicago prefer them? The American professional men at least speak better iCnglish.
The Contradictor.
III H I C
GRSSK
Greek 3tar> Feb. 4, 1927 •
♦^SHALL THE CHILDREN OF GRlilEK i^.iERIC.iII3 LE.aBI\[ GREEK?'^
by Carroll N« Brov/n
The writer of this article has, at various tines, visited some of the after- noon schools that are carried on for the purpose of teaching little Greek children their mother tongue and has often been surprised to see hovj diffi- cult the teacher's task seems to be. Pupils are, of course, likely to be weary and it is no doubt almost impossible to find teachers who are good enough to deserve a livinp, wage for only tv;o or three hours v;ork«
The boys and girls are bound to make invidious comparisons between the bright and cheerful rooms of even the poorer public schools and those in which their
Greek lessons are carried on. It requires teachers of most engaging person- ality to overcome handicaps like this and teachers furthermore v/ho are con- vinced of the utility of learning Greek ♦
- 2 - GSSSK
Greek Star> Feb* 4, 1927#
The question ultimately resolves itself then, into this: Is the learning of Greek v;orth while? If so, how shall we convince the children of the class of Greeks that preponderate among our Greek-American citizens that this is the case?
Those who have any faith in the future of Hellenism v/ill be convinced that it is distinctly v/orth while. As the Greek nation resumes its right- ful place in the Near East, pride in their country and i*ace will once more come into ascendency in the minds of the Greeks in this country*
Meanwhile everything possible should be done to strengthen the homeland and its prestige here and in Surope#
Another hopeful element in the problem is the financial and material success of so many of our Greek citizens.
}
J c>^
n «
• ', • Air
- 3 - GRS3
Greek Star, Feb. 4, 1927.
The veiy fact that they - Greek by blood and brains - are succeeding so well, should increase their pride in their race and should move them to more generously support all efforts to preserve their home, language. I am myself
of the opinion that such Greek-i\mericans of the second generation as have been able, in Spite of difficulties, to preserve or retain a control over the modem Greek langueige, would make better teachers in our Greek schools than many of the technically trained graduates of Athenian nonnal schools. They would frequently be more sympathetic with the difficulties of their /imerican-bom compatriots and would knoiv better how to help them.
This leads to my next point that is the "letter killeth." In my opinion inaccuracy in the teaching of prosody, spelling and grammar would be more than compensated for by an enthusiastic love for the modern literature and some vital realization of the part of that the Greek has played in the v/orld of thought and culture. Teach the children beautiful and inspiring poetry, v/ould be my advice; talk real live Greek v;ith them.; tell them good stories
f. >
4
fy
- 4 - GREEK
Greek Star, Feb, 4, 1927.
and humorous anecdotes; read fine literature to them, and not necessarily in the Katharevousa; let them cultivate an ear for Greek poetry and music, an eye for Greek beauty, in art and landscape and architecture. Let them appreciate the richness and expressiveness of their language, the vivacity of the Greek mind, the adventurousness of the Greek soul.
Make them love Greece and Greek. Oh, that some Dante or Shakespeare would arise in Greece itselfl If we cannot have these, let us listen to the lesser poets and writers that we do have. ^>Vhen Greek children have once conceived a love for Greek, they will desire to write it and to write it correctly. Little attention should be paid to puristic study. l.Vliere a demotic word is in ccmmon use, why worry the child with its high-style equivalent? Let him understand that language is of use simply to express emotion and thought.
It is not as though we expected to make journalists or literateurs out of them.
'f: h
- 5 - GREEK
Greek Star^ Feb. 4, 1927,
V/e want them to realize that Greece still has a cultural, religious and industrial mission in the Near*-East; that she has inherited from her intellectually mighty ancestors a flexible, poetic and vital language in which her past has been recorded and in which her future achievements are to be executed and described; that it would be a thousand pities for them so to alienate themselves from father and mother and the land of their forefathers as to lose that living touch that only language can give. •♦ Another language makes another man,** that is to say, doubles the power of the individual to enter into others^ thoughts and increases his breadth of vision and sympathy.
It is of course highly probable that the total number of those who study modern Greek and speak the language idiomatically will grow less from generation to generation unless our immigration laws are decidedly modified.
- 6 - GREEK
Greek Star, Feb. 4, 1927.
But the quality of those who do keep it up should steadily rise* The children of our wealthier Greeks will, through privately endov/ed rchools and private tutors, be kept in touch with Greece.
Travel and residence in Greek-speaking lands should develop love for Hellenic lands, and seas and skies. Encouragement should be offered to Greek musical and theatrical companies to tour the country, and lecturers, scholars, and preachers should be subsidized by wealthy Greeks here and abroad to visit all the larger Greek settlements in the United States. Greek centres should be organized in all our cities that will be literally Helicons of enlightenment.
In closing, let me say that I am convinced that Ancient Greek will be increasingly studied in this country in the decades to come. This will mean that appreciation of the Greek element in our language, literature and life will in the future be greatly enhanced.
\
<y
<6 /
- 7 - GHSSK
Greek Star, Feb. 4, 1927.
Here, too, the Greeks have a fine chance to help us ^hold the fort*^ In our high schools and colleges let theiri enter upon courses that are already- open or request that further Greek electives be offered. VJhy should the Greeks be the only students in our land who do not study Greek?
One of the most distressing of ray experiences with New York Greeks was my meeting a yetir or so ago with a Greek who had graduated from one of our high schools, and who spoke Greek with almost perfect freedom, but who had never taken the trouble to connect this spoken language with the printed page. I could have forgiven him his inability to write the lan- guage, for that is a difficult task, but a week of practice v;ith the Greek alphabet would have opened up Greek newspapers and books for him. He had so little love for Greece and Greeks that he would not take this slight trouble for her sake. Fathers and mothers should not peiitiit such tragedies to occur.
' »
- 8 - GREEK
Greek Star, Feb. 4, 1927.
Let, me here repeat that I have elsev/here said that the matter of pronim- ciation is of such secondary importance that no one should let this stand in the way of sending his children to our American schools. Our phonetic pronunciation is a real help in spelling and writing and would have no effect in corrupting the pronunciation of the real live Greek.
You. who find your children ashamed of being Greeks and unwilling to take the timo and trouble even to learn the Greek letters, will find that they can be taught to be proud of their land and people if they can be induced in school to study Greek history, Greek art, Greek literature and the Greek language. They will there learn what the world owes to those people whom the Greeks of today so firmly believe to be their ancestors. Prove to us who are only Hellenists that you are Hellenes through your capacity for entering into the intellectual heritage of your ancestors.
(College of City of New York)
f,;1 PJ V'. r
I A 2 b I A 2 a III C
Ctar, M' . 11, 1905.
g-.j:
C;
T
-0^7 r • c
v--, T,-rT»r
UTY Cr
ri ':r
ITY
( "ditorial)
Th3 Groek lc.n.:ua;-o hac c..lv;a^rs b^^en ooncid'^red and is still consider'jd uv all civilized people the rich and in^-;xhaustible source frora v;hich the phrases have oocn dra^vn to uxprtjss thu loftiest iuoas, tne laoral concepts 'wVhich ar-^ the foundt:ticn and the strjnrth of rolir-icn and of the state. "icerc, the ^;roc.t Ro:.'un orator, roturnin^;; to Home fro::; ^it^ions, v;hero he had ussiduously studied the Gr'-ck lan^uare, suid, ''If ^ods convcrso, un-
doubtedly thev exoress their idsas in Greek."
•phe i;,reat ..len of the v/orld have loved th.e Greek tcn-^ue, and the study of Greek \vas considered the :::eans of developin:; noble Cxiuracters und lovers of honor* It v/us also ccnsiler^d a forc^^ to r::ln the ^::ind and a creator of nobility of seal. Putions t..nd individuals imbuea with the divine idtjas
c J.
ilized thou ht and ^--hil^ nthrc'^ic senti..ijnts.
Is the
reek ccnunity of Chi capo shcv;in^
'^r.-j inclination tev;ard
j,i
study
i O
^ cL ^
G:;_.Jil
Ctur, Aur:. 11» 190
_^
of the Greek lanruare? Are Greek-American bovG and rirls ■ oiiif: to "be de- prived of the opportunity to study tlie Creek ton^rue, thrcu^'h v/riich Chris- tianity "becaine known, in v;hich the [odr o.w^ the poets san£:, and 'x:j whicri enli;_htenraont and nobility of soul v/ero spread ever tlie v;orld? Greeks in Chica£.o as reliricas devotees have establiehed up to chi'f time three chur- ches, but no steps have been taken to establish a Greek scliool for our youn[^. Are v;e £oin^* to do the thin£; of first iLiportance lastv
It is nov; hi^rjh ti;:ie to con:::ider the cstablish:i.ent cf a Creek school if v/e v;ant our boys and rirls to fe^l proud of their progenitors as v/e ourselves are proue of their achi-^veuents. Tlie Greek-xk:ierican youta with his racial and reli[:icus traditions and .vith his American education crowned v.lth his knov/ledp.e of the Greek lanruare will be a luodel citizen of tnis [creat Plo- public.
Let us have Gret^^k schools as v^uiC::ly as possible.
I. ATTrrUDSS A* Education 2. Parochial
c. Contributions
I A 2 e I A 2 a
GRSSK
Salonikl-GreeX Press , Nov. 7, 1935.
RSPORT OF TK3 BEliiFIT BAIL
Mrs. Mai^'' Potanti, president of the Daughters of Penelope, called a meeting last Thursday evening for the purpose of making a report to the community in
re^rd to the recent benefit ball She first thanked the people of ChicagD
for their wonderful support of a worthy cause, and then expressed thanks to all the women who had sold tickets and helped insure the success of this school benefit.
The gross proceeds amounted to $3,341.32. The expenses, which included the rental of the Aragon, amo\mted to $839.05. The profit of $2,502.07 was divided among the Greek schools as follovjs:
Holy Trinity, $534.02; St. Constantine, $706.62; Evangel isncs, $68.67; Koimisis, $337,17; St. George, $130.59; St. Basil, $86.72; St. Nicholas^
:3>
o
I A 2 c - 2 - QpT<!Py
I A 2 a
Salpniki- Greek Press, Nov* 7, 1935.
$171*57; St. James, $134.17; St. Andrew, $139.57; St. Spiridon, $147«17; Joliet, ;;^50.
The amount ivas proportionsfl to the number of students in each school. The money received from the sale of boxes, ivhich amounted to ^^700, was given to the school designated by the purcliaser.
I A 8 c
II D 1
aREEK
CHICAGO SREBK DAILY. Dec. 23. 193^
Women's Activities and the Schools.
The "brilliant action of the Daughters of Penelope, who alDout a month ago, hai organized a dance for the "benefit of the Greek Schools of Chicago, the pro- ceeds of which were $2,336.66, we must hi^ly commend.
For, it must be admitted that, with the prevailing economic crisis, it is not so easy to collect, not to say, a net profit, of such a sum. Consequently, it is due to the activities of the members of the Women's Lodge of Ahepa that $2,336.66 was distributed among the Greek Schools of the Community, and for this fact we ought to give the praise where it justly belongs, to the ladies of the society, The Daughters of Penelope.
The example of the Daxi^ters of Penelope, we think, should be followed generally by all the ladies of our Community, and the directorship of our schools must be taken up by our ladies with the management of the churches, so much the more, because the raising and education of children belongs to the women, and particularly to mothers, who are better fitted than men, as they know the needs aiid desires of children better.
I A 2 c '^^^'^
) CHICAGO GREEK DAILY, Oct. lU, I93U
The Dance of the Dau^ters of Penelope.
The Dau^ters of Penelope will hold a dance for the benefit of the coinimmi ty schools of Chicago, next Wednesday, Oct, 17f at the Trianon.
This dance, through the piirpose for which it is given, and through the indefatigable efforts of the members of the organization, is certain to be a success.
I A 2 c GFPT^
III B 2
III A Saloniki-greek Press, Oct. 11, 1934.
IW
ENTIRE C0L1.TOHTY TC SUPPORT SCHOOL DAKCE
It is doubtful if any Hellene in Chicago does not knov/ of the grand affair %
to be given next v/ednesday night at the Trianon Ballroom, owned by A. Karzas. ^
The Hellas Chapter of the Daughters of Penelope, auxiliary of Ahepa, is the ^
original sponsor of this benefit dance >;hich is being held for the Greek ^
school of Chicago It has been v/idely advertised. No one can excuse his 3
absence by saying that he did not know about it. The purpose is of exceeding 2
worth since the schools are in dire need of funds. ^
Greeks from all sections and parishes of Chicago will be present, since this
will be a community affair and not merely a parish benefit Efforts for
the sale of boxes have met viith success; they have been sold to National Paper Napkin Company and
Many notables of Greek organizations will be present. LTusic will be provided by the artists regularly employed by the Ballroom management; also, Mr. Simos
i
I
f^xrjidi
I A 2 c - 2 -
III B 2
III A Saloniki-Greek Press, Oct. 11, 1934*
17
will sing the latest Athenian songs • This affair should be supported by every Greek family because it is for the benefit of the entire Greek com- iminity. It is everyone^s duty to do everything possible to help our schools maintain high standards so that our children may become versed in their Greek ^ language and culture • '^
-o
|
I A 2 c |
|
II D 1 III E I K |
^E22K
St. Constant ine irarish News, July 1, 1934.
^rh (ILL.) PKOj -m]^
I.^L.'BERS CF CHAPISR "IIELI^IS'»
Chapter "Hellas'* of the "Daughters of Penelope" held its first meeting on Wednesday, June 15, at the Morrison Hotel, v;hen twenty-five members v/ere initiated, iifter the initiation, kiss ilary Pofanti, the president, spoke about the purpose of the club, which she outlined as follows:
To hold one dance every year, either at the Trianon or the Aragon, for the benefit of our Greek-ilmerican schools. Follov/ing this, plans were made to hold a dance on October 17 at the Trianon Ballroom.
I A 2 c III B 2 III C
GBJSM,
The Greek Press, Feb, 25, 1932
ST. CONSTANT INE
p. 5.- The Mothers of Korais school of St. Const ant ine ch\zrch are giving a dance on February 28, Stuxday^ Proceeds are to go to the school funds. All South Siders are expected to attend as the financial need of the school is well known.
I A 2 c a^^kiK
The Greek Press > J'^.n. 7, 1932, p. 5
I'lie united (iapan char?ters have turned into the Greek UomLiunity Uenoer a total 01 4)705*22 for the Socrates school. This suiu came from a dance ive^i last i^ay.
The rnonev was used for accuinul ted salaries of the teacliers,
bylvia bavit — — ————.— ;p50.00
luisi: r^tham— — — -—100.00
Lr. iioumis—————— —————— — — ^- 50.00
U. Ka'^etan[^ianopoulos— —---,•. — 50.00
A. Kaloiaa 50.00
vi* Lrri;oratos— — --100.00
^. -^^larnboura— — — 75.00
i*. irhilips 50.00
^"dison Light-— 59.00
J . Kanthopoulos- ———.———— -— — — 50.00
:?. Pratt 50.00
Treasury 21.32
i? 70 5. 22
I A 2 0 III C
gr'::;k
aloniki, Dec. 26. I93I.
The ladies' society, '^t. Helen, of tne soith ciivision will hold its Bread-'^uttin^ festival on January 3» 7:30 P.M. tin the Auditorium of '"t. Constantine "^a'j.rch.
Tne proceeds of the event will be added to the funds of "Koraes" school.
I A 2 c
LIOTHJCHS* DIli::i]R PCii THZ SaiCCL OF ST. BASIL
■Q. 6»- 'u.ae inothers of the 'raoils of St. L.asil school decidsd in t-ieir Inst meeting' to t^'ive, froi: time to ti:.e, dixiubr -oartie^s, aiiu that: the 'proceeds of suci -'x^rties should '.-'o to the f-oiid of the school.
The first of these school dinuer^^ will talce pl.-vce, Dec. 1. t-i, in the AuuitoriiJia of St. Basil, 7oo So. Ashland Ave. A.-i.-.is^-ion fift;/ cents.
I A 2 e
Chica^:o Greek Daily, Nov. 3, 1931.
^ANCE PROVIDES BUNDS FOR SOLON SCHOO^
p. 2- The annual dance given last Sunday by the St. James Society for the benefit of Solon school was a complete success.
The success of the dance was due to the efforts of the ladies of the North Side auid to the church committee, especially to its president, Mr. Ch. Davlanti, an indefatigable worker for the intert^sts of his community.
I A 2 c
GREEK
Chicago Greek Daily, Oct. 17, 1931. ^^^pA (ILL) PBOJ.3D2?£ WHY IS THE MOl^lY WITHHELD?
p. 1- Because we share the confidence which others repose in the executive board of Socrates School, we are comT)elled to request an explanation from Gapa as to the fate of the proceeds of the dance given last May at the Araigon for the benefit of the school.
And we submit to Gapa the question: iThy have they not handed the money over to the school board? This question has been asked by others, and Gapa is in duty bound to give a sound and satisfactory answer.
The school has its executives, and the money belongs to the school. Why has Gapa withheld it so long? ?/e are awaiting a clear and definite answer.
I A 2 c
GKKJiiK
Saloniki. April 18,1931, p. 5 WPA (ILL) PRCJ,3C.;/
DAI^Ci: rOR SuCRATIiio SCHOOL
The ch pters iMavarinon and Llstia will give a dance, i^ay 11th, at the Aragon, for the benefit of the Greek-American school bocrates.
The preparations iLade for the dance, undoubtedly will make the event very successful • rhe need of money for the institution is felt, and the two chapters have left nothing undone, thcit should be done, in order to accomplish their purpose*
I A 8 c III B 2
t::io<"K
CHICAGO CaSEEK DAILY, April 2, 1931
ANNOUNCmCENT
A Grand Ball for the benefit of the Greek-American school, Socrates, will "be given "by the lodges, Navarinon and Estia of Capa, in Chicago, at the Aragon, Monday, May 11th.
All communities, societies, and "brotherhoods, please take notice, so as not to arrange other affairs for the same date.
I A 2 c III C
baloniki, l^'eb. 21, 1931, p. 5
I.!ASQbEKADS BALL BY TME SOCIETY MSA Ghl^^JHk
UKiiiiK
The v/ell advertised Masquerade ball of the Greek maidens society; iMew Generation took place, last week, in the Trianon ball room.
Jue to the fact that the v/eather was not favorable on the night of the event, only 2,500 participated, i^evertheless, the event was successful, i^roceeds of the ball will go for the maintenance of the Greek schools.
Salonikit li'ebruary 7, 1931, p. 5
i'he society of Greek Ladies, ot. lielen, last ounday, held a dinnei'-dance at the private hall of the Church, fhe proceeds of the affair v/ere given to the ivoraes school for its upkeep.
I A 2 c III C
C^REEK
Saloniici » Dec, 2u, 19;50.
uAi^jCE POk ThE SCtiOOL nOMER
p* 5*- ine laaxes* societyt Su« Nicnolas^ laso Sunaay gave a uenefit aance ao tne Masonic Temple, b4tn atna (jreen Streets* uver one onousana people tooK part in tne dance. Tne proceeds wnicn were very satistac&ory will oe given to tne Scnool nomer*
xne ladies oi tne society, who organized the dance for the benefit of the school, lef 0 notning unaone to raaice it successful, nefreshraents ol various icinas were sold, ao tne intermissions, oy oeatitiful girls wno haa an eye to increasing the proceeds, i^'lowers were sola by alluring iuaiaens, wno collected a fee, lor pinning one flower on one lapel or tne ouyer.
Congratulations to the laaies oi the socieuy ana to ohe yoTing girls who offered their valiiaole Bervices for the oenefit of our school homer*
I A 2 c Chlcap.o Greek Daily. Oct. 25, 1930. dRWrn
III C
j^WFlT ENT2RTAINM2NT7
Next Siinday, October 26, the Greek Orthodox Church of the Anntinciation will give an entertainment for the benefit of the Solon Greek school in the commodious hall of the school, 2727 Winona Avenue.
Let us all rally to the support of the school, the most sacred of the institutions which preserve otir identity as Greeks.
~ »
v_
I A 2 c Salonlki, Sept. 13, 1930, p. 4 GREEK
DONATIONS FOR THE SCHOOL SOCRATES.
Contributions of $525 already sent in by various individual contributors^ following an appeal sent by the executive board of the school Socrates.
The money is needed for the object of encircling the property of the school with an iron fence. The executive boardt of this Greek-^erican school^ is thankful to the contributors for their quick response and hope that the Oreek community in general will assist in the present need of the institution.
Those who wish to contribute to the school, may communicate with the office of the parish, 1101 South Peoria Street.
I A 2 C III B 2
uRiiai^:
^aloniki, April 12, 1930 ("^'"HH ^\
p. 1 i'he proceeds of th.: recently given dance by the order of Ahepa to benefit ureek schools in Wiicago, reached the sum of four thousand seven hundred and eighty five dollars. The money was distributed to the schools according to the number of attending pupils. The city of Chicago has nine ureek schools with one thousand four hundred and eighty nine pupils •
oocrates school received one thousand and fifty nine dollars, Koraes school eight hundred and ninety eight dollars., Plato school six hundred fifteen dollars, bolon school four hundred and sixty five dollars. St. Andrews school three hundred and thiry six dollars., St. Basil school three hundred and nine dollars., bt. George school tv/o hundred and ninety one dollars., ot. i^icholas school two hundred and seventy nine dollars., St. Spyridon school two hundred and tv/enty two dollars^
I A 2 e
II D 1 IV
The Greek Press. April 2, 1930.
GRiiK
I
THaIJKS
The Association of the Greek Coramunity of Chica[;o wants to thank the Ahepa for helping out the Greek schools, Socrates and Homer» by giving., a dance. ?1,0::)9 was given to Socrates School and $279 to the school, Homer.
ChicagOf Illinois, March 18, 1930. Association of the Greek Community of Chica^^o —
N. Kokkinis, president
Socrates School— Archrev. A. Dimakopoulos. Homer School of St. Nicholas Church —
President, John Marias.
Principal, Archrev. D. Gambrilis.
I A 2 c
II D 1
GXSEIf
WFA (ilt) FHC.
Tlie aree!: Pre^^, Acril C, 19 cO
THAKK3
p. 6*- V.e extend our grateful thanks to V.'oodlawu Cliaoter No. 93 for its kind cond gracious act in ^'iving thirty dollars a month to the teacher who goes three ti-nes a wee-: to teach the s>reek children of the Chicago Orohanage Asylum, This shows the trae Christian spirit and tf/e are very oroud of these Aneoans
o •
Archrev. \::.Z. Petrakis, •Grinci-:ai. James Chrisos, President, ^Tick -avouras, Secretary.
I
I A 2 C
II D 1
II D 4
III B 2 IV
-he '^-ree^: Press, ..r.rch o, 1930
•0. 5.- ".oou.lav;ii Chaoter I\g. 9b of .Cieoa, dia a very ^^-rr^cious an;, noble thin^j. It voted to ..^ive l.^iss A. Ilaloidas of SL. Con-otjai-oiiie School 4^30 a month. :.iss ...aloidas ha., oeen don- tin::; her service^^ to teach o) :>reeh onohans the G-ree> l<?jij;ua;;'^ c^t the or-ohana,^e at :.)l3t and Vincennes".
The ori.;iriator of this olr^n \ as Rev, Petr:hci?i o?" :J .:. . Constantino church. It \/as Aev. Petra:cis v/ho also ootain.,d -oer:aission fro;:; the orohanaje to teach t':e chll..ren -ree :. Since last Cctooer, the chiLiren hr-ive been tauj-^ht froKi 4 to d on Thursdays anu 11 Lo 12 on Saturdays.
A. Peponis, oresident of '..oodlawn Cha-oter, heartily endorsed this "olan
and -out it u'o to a vote. T^ie motion was unaninously crrried ar.iid ^luch a"nolause and enthusiasia.
•^^ U_J _»!- .
T"ae Crreek Press, ; arch 5, 19tj{D
.0
. e congratulate thi V.oodla\7n chaoter for 3hov;iii_ srich fiae s-oiriu iu -oroniotirij the 'oeroetiv-.tion oi' t;.ie '--ree:. ton2:ue .-jaonj the pc-or or"ohan chilareii v.^ho h: ve no ^reeh influence^; surrounding' tlie..i.
I A 2 C - ,Q„Q gREBK J ^ 2 b Chicago Greek Daily. Aug. 18, 1929.
/■ ■
^NEFIT DAIICE FOR PLATO SCHCOlJ {^ WH.
Ill C
/BENEFIT DAIiCli; ^'Uit I'i^xu ounuvjiy |,.
V\; %«^
A dance and a program will be given tonight by the Ladies* Association of the Church of the Assumption of the Virgin Mary for the benefit of the Plato School, which is located in the vicinity of this church on the Northwest Side. Undoubtedly all will accord their nearty support to this function for the sake of the school, in which our mother language is taught.
c:: '
I A 2 c
Lj.I^Y.
Chicuyo Greek Dail./t "ay 7f 1^2^*
'f f p; ; — :> '^ t '-^ ^ (~ . j • r T • ' '
-^ >V J V
•T
The Mothers' Ac^oooiation of ;''ocrates ""chool is [^oinf to ^^ive ta^!; first annuetl dance for the benefit of this school on the '''ei.^t "ide.
Socrates :"'chool is tne larrert Creek '"chocl in America (Jiid c-^n^'^TJeritl / bears tne ^reuto.-:t burdens. Tiie fact that raore tnan five huixam^d Creok Children are instructed tu'sre is enou, ii to convince anvbod / iiy:: 'r3-t its ;niJ:?oion is, and -.vnat £.reat services it is reiiderin^ to tne Greek ^jOauiac--^ of ^-M-^rica.
'Ye should be orou:l of cuch an institution ^ni devote j^ll our effort l- toward the support and improvenent of it.
Tne /.cod ladies who initiuted tne •.:i5ociati:.n and £:ive it the beautiful title "School Llothers' iissociation" ♦ and .vho labor for it v/itii : uch devotion and love, are worthy of v/arm than^cs and con^Tatulati .ns for tneir nobiu seiitiments and the hard work waich they have applied to it and should be i^upported by all our fellov;-
J— «^
Chic:^^o Gr^iek Daily. May 7» 1929-
Greeks. The proceeds of the affair vdll no to t.ie su^'^.ort of tat? bciiooi. Tne president of the Association is Mrs. Victoria Lut^ii; tae treasurer is ::rs. .atA- andra lUcolatsea. They, v'ith the- ladies of tae ":x?cutive 'O-incil, arc ontitled to Jiearty congratulations.
All Greeks v/no realize their duty, ^/e hav3 no (loubt, v;ill he i^t i 1 -ac^erBrj- » Th:ion Hall, 352 r. Ilarshfield Avenue, next Pun-iay for th-: s ippor" of ^he rireelc scaoul Socrates.
I
GREEK
I A
III C
Chicago Greek Daily ^ i^ov. 17, 1928 •
SOLOlc SCHOiX'S LADIES' BAZA/lR
p. 1. — The Solon Ladies' Society, of the recently established^Solon School, located on the i>)orth Side, have organized a bazaar for the bene- fit of the school's treasury^ In this bazaar they will exhibit for sale a variety of beautiful and attractive objects, and they expect all our compatriots to attend the bazaar, which will last for three days, allowing every one to attend and enioy the beauty of the new edifice.
Tomorrow, Sunday, a holy mass will be performed in the church of the school, and we urp:e all to attend, for by so doing they vnLll not only fulfill their religious obligation but also support our new school, which is destined to render so many services to Hellenism in America.
I A 2 c
Chicago Greek Daily. Jan. 21, 1928,
(Advert i sement )
\^
GREEK
Grand Ball for the Benefit of Socrates School Given by the Greek CoFjiiimity of Chicago, Sunday, January 29, from 6 P* M. to 1 A. M., at Ashland Auditorixim, Van Buren St. and Ashland Avenue. A Special Orchestra for American Dances and Another for Greek Dances. Drinks and Eats in Abundance.
I
I A 2 c
OMc'-'o Tve^^
A -r
•J ■-/
::i\.i:
~.j
s>.. ^
•V -, - . - rl ^ »«-' .L i'- . .
•^ r»/-N
w)
i^
n
rt
A
* » .V
.a
bio J. i.ori'r
OC/iOOJ-
"•rsv-T'v
I A 2 c III B 2
^^>00^
;-.r^r-]- Dance '^"r V'.^^- w:*"''^'^.':'! "?"*rt'
^ tf
w^ '^ r.i
P"! -tori
^ n
n
M^
I'--):
--> f >•,' 1 '."■< ■^• f
■1 .- -^ >.
n •-! >•
; r + f •} 1- -
J. ">
o r* T» ^ '».■:;•-• c" - ' "f* "f ^'
non^- 1^
4- "•- .
" '•^.rr\C':i ^
• ■■ Ci
r« *-, /■•,-»<•;'"■ c
.-.^ 1
t
»"^ .'"'
^ r: -. '■'
r^ (-\ r» '> '~-|-,•^ ^ -•• ,'. .-^
r ■> •% I .-, ^ .^ -, ., <-^. . ^ ^ , I
" T -VN -^, f^ . - •7 "f" T *•• -? •»■> ■•
■L -; ,T- ' . •- -1 4-"'' .-. • v» r> •'^ -^ -. -» -L .-.
1
n.
0-io
T" < ••
J'^1
l<^
?
, -1
I
<.n:/ ..
Ju.
...J . , .^*
)1 1
") r :'
, -^ ■ ' r\
.i. :1 t.-;rirjl0 6 ■')"
.-:.) <■« r»
-O-.")
-er-
J- ^
r -.ec
■i • • »
v^ .
o
1 ■.
r-
.. 1 -
nn -
"/^ - i C ' ,-"i "■'"i <^ ."• "<' •'»
..1 c
r*
/ .
- 0 ,
COL '':Cy. ov
- » • %
I- ■< • f •" f
1 r • - - V
r ,- , —,--■»
1<0'
i
-;■» • (-. > ^
;; u .;. '-
o •- 1
• 1 /••»«-, •»•
n
r" •".
: ' ■ f ■•
j:*
r^ <^ !' <■> /-^
r-ai.
c •;-. :'^
:•. •, 1^ c
boni J c
'■■)
■»•• c-
::.r
• r<
II It
-,j •. .--iT'
0: •.
I •
p r .' r*i o
c"
^.i:o.i ' ao :, ■ r
' ' •" • ,. - . H
• ';;5-.:-w--.
WPA /ill) PR jiJ02?i'
Or -i
in-'v^i.-
' <!•
.-. " ,-: V) (-5
p.-'f'T»' |-_^ c . '."^r -■•>■• "-I /^ C' ^j-'r-;" . •''' n 0 ■ -"^ • \"'- ""^ ■'
n:-'
t'i /^ -^ •-- -i<» .- c .«, — . •• -^ -- — — .
TOG
'1 ••- ■''^. ■f' "i o • "O ' '
1 c" ')?•"):' "i ■■
Q-J/-.' r, -T^ ,'-, 5^
^ c . I • . „. ■ . L ;. ■ - - / _ .... _
->
J.
i-» •^,
c-
--■ Kj . '. ~ J ■
->r. oo:
"V • —
f,or
7
o- _i
V!
r ••..;. VI c-.n- ' •
. , ' -. % f, •,
n r-,
00
.■'^ ■"-■■ ■J- J
.' > \
J >
r» '■
. ;
1 c. • ' c
0 ^ <'^- •■ c*
''^ ~s
■r-. » ; .'^
1 } .-J .- r*
i A
c.
I
j-
<^- r\
::>
«►.* *;
v^. . _
r» r
'o rr ■■ ^
-■ --i
) '. 1 I *
•f-
;• ' v^O''
i f^ <•• .'
on
.^OMt'^ritr
[ .^>
-pi 10
-O 0 » :
TO
I I
■ y
00-
■'"V'}
I A 2 c .. Ill C
GREEK
SALONIKI . Oct. 9, 1926
Continued List of ContrilDutions for St. Constantine's Church And School.
p. 5* John Simiodalas, $250; &. Vlahos, and Balaskas Bros. $300; Spyridon Sarros, $500; N. Karafotias, $200; Constantine Kasson, $200; Dr. Constantine Theodore, $200; George Arvanitis, $200; James and Lamtros Economos, $200; James Contos, $200; Nick Palzen, $200; John Vassilopoulos, $200; Louis Poulos, $200; Kolia-copoulos Bros., $200; Evan Louloudakis, $200; Peter Stefanos, $200; George Christos, $200; Const. Karitinos, $150; D.J. Pierce, $150.
Geo. Lajnbros, $100; Zouras Bros. $100; Michael Davranzis, $100; Elias Sikokis, $100; Geo. Leventis, $100; ^ngelos Papas, $100; Lohster Island Cafe, $100; Thanashuras Bros., $100; Peter Vassilacos, $100; John Tsimouris, $100; Stylienos Boukos, $100, Iviickle Bros., $100; KatsouLis Bros., $100; John Kostakis, $100; A. Mezilson, $100; Bishop Philaretos, $100; Peter Polites, $100; Lemhesis Bros., $100; Kardaras ci: Deveris, $100; P. Ohristopo\ilos, $100; Alex Giovanis, $100; Nick Constan, $100; Mezilson Bros., $100; ^eorge Zoton, $100, John Pirparos, $100; Dennis Alexander, $100; Gianakos & Angelakos, $100; John Koloturos, $100.
i
I A 2 c page 2, lU C
GREEK
SALpKIKI, Oct. 9, 1926
T\ ;.;■:,
Katsivalis & Theodoropoulos, $100; Louis Kiloris, $100; Stylianos Trigonis, $100; Mallas -'^ros., $100; ~&eo. Simitzis, $100; Baffes Bros., $100; Const. Ter- zakis, $137; Dim. Sotos, $100; Peter Pianos, $100; Christ Dangelis, $100; James Gianna Kopoulos, $75; "^m. Veroniotis, $75; P. Vasilakos, $75; Antonopoiilos Bros. $7R
j^
(Full)
I A 2 c III E
UrlJiiiK
baloniki,^ -^y 29, 1926
■ >ij •♦
The executive uonunittee of the Cireek school **Socr>:iues** publicly expresses itr, gratitude and appreciation to the society oi Greek young women '•Hellenic louth" for its good work in aiding the financial needs of the school.
The maintenance and upkeep of our Greek schools in uhica^^^, de- pend solely upon the munificence anJ generosity of the (ireek public • ihe heilenic louth will lead "ohe v/ay in the gathering of funds for our schools* iHain or sno\7, fatigue or tirae are not deterents to those young and ambitious Greek girls# The money uiuiit be raised, and they never r/:op until it is raised. They have our gratitude and congratulations.
The Executive Committee.
I A 2 c
GREEK
SALONIKI . Aiiril 2k, I926
Greek Bazaar.
p. 5« 1^6 Greek school "Socrates" will give a three day Bazaar at the school building.
All the societies and merchants are tirged to send their merchandise, either to the committees that go every where for that ptirpose, or to the school directly. The School depends for its existence upon the generosity and munificence of oiir people.
When our committees are visiting your stores do not let them leave empty handed. The School is yours, your property, your institution. Give until it hurts. That is the Greek spirit.
Socrates School.
I A 2 c
GR.^l^K
ChioaKo Greek Daily, April 15, I926.
( Announcement) reventh Annual Dance for the Benefit of the Greek-American School of the Couth Side, Chica^^o, 111. ].Ionday, Uay 3, eight P.r., at 'Vhi to City Hall.
Greek ani American Dances
Barbecued Lambs and ']^i' s.
I
I A 2 c
III 3
GREEK
SALOHIKI , April 10, 1926
First Annual Dance of the Society Greek Youth.
p. 3. Tomorrow, S\mday, April 11, the educational society of the Greek Youth gives its first dance at the Sherman Hotel.
Proceeds of the dance go, as it is known, to the various Greek schools of Chicago. Tickets are sold in every Greek center*
I A 2 c
GREEK
Saloniki, Ifay 17, 1924^ P- '}^Q PRO), .U^\
BIO BAZAAR FOR SOGRAISS GREEK SCHOOL.
p» 1 - To^-day, to-morrow, and next Monday a bazaar will be held in the Socrates Greek Sehool at 742 Silbley Street » and the profits will be devoted to the use of the School*
Merchants of our Greek community have presented various articles to be sold« The ladies and girls of our community have already contributed many pieces of artistic handiwork to the basaar* It is the duty of every one to attend this sale, which is held for the benefit of education*
I A 2 C
III C
--'aloni.ci , ..ay ...j, l-j ..->.
-a
▼^ — — . - ''•^'rr-\ r- "^ "T^ *■ "I'D "' "' ' '■'"'""A A^T
. X _ • .. _. - -TTC. J.J 'V .L.UJL»
,-> . .i
ecutive cc:i:itt-^~' of th'^ church
bef
the uat'3 a:V'oint -vl for "t:i5 "nnce. Ticl:eu3 are zoVi for fifty cents, and each ticVot entitl--;s tho jurc; a.^or to participate i:. the lottery of an auto^'iohile vjorth five himdrod ilollarr. , hich -111 po to the Violder of the luch. nuiiber at the end of t';e dance.
Let U3 ur-^^e all aur c cuntry-ion t-. :m'^ ort thi;'- dance, ::hich i:-^ 'Hven not onl^r for social entertaiiaiint out alao for a aacrod o.nd ^^atrictic -iir'noae.
The C^re^-'- school in aier-ica i : t-^.a o:.!;; in.:tltution vhich can perpatuate the lopalty of fl^eeh children tr : vc: race and ou'.^ reli^*ion«
I A 2 c
GREEK
/
Saloniklt Mar* 10, 1923*
THE DANCE GIVEN BY THE SOCRATES GREEK SCHOOL
p» 3- Last Sunday the dance of the Socrates Greek School was conducted in the Ashland Auditorium with perfect orderliness and decorunu
At 7 p» m* the guests began to arrive and by 9 o'clock both halls were filled with dancing couples*
The teachers of the school were busy selling flowers; other members of the com- mittee sold tickets of admission and took care of the bar and the buffet*
In the largest room the couples danced European dances t while those in the smaller room danced Greek dances to the music of old fashioned Greek instru- ments •
The majority of those in attendance were from the West Side; very few appeared from the North and South Sides. A dance like this, the purpose of which was to keep one of the largest and most perfect Greek schools in America^ should have been attended by Greeks from all sections of the city#
r
t
-2- GREEK t "",'.
v>.
/
Saloniki, ^r* 10, 1923*
The shop-keepers and other residents of the West Side should be thanked for their bountiful contributions of lambs, cheese t bread and pastries for the dance*
The executive committee mis constantly in motion and mis really exhausted with its activities • Thanks are due also to the Greek orchestra which played free of charge for the sake of the school •
The number of guests was estimated at three thousand, and the proceeds were very satisfactory and helpful to the school*
The Greeks are noted for their lavish expenditure at social affairs and for their generosity, a national chacteristic*
Saloniki ♦the defender of everything Greek, congratulates all and invites our compatriots to assist the Schoolf which is the connecting link between us and
the coming generation*
I A 2 c
Salonlkl. Ifau^eh 3, 1923. THE SOCRATES GREEK SCHOOL OF CHICAGO.
On Sunday, March 4, 1923, at 8 p. m. a great dance will be given for the benefit of the Socratee Greek School in the Ashland Auditorium, Van Buren street and Ashland boulevard*
This will be the first dance ever given by the Socrates School which needs financial support •
We should all make it a point to attend this affair to show that we are interested in the School and willing to help it.
The School solicits your aid.
(From the office of the School.)
(
|
1 |
y- w t |
|
|
v V |
- |
-'■ |
|
GREEK |
V,— |
GREEK
1 A 2 c
CHICAGO GHEEK DAILY, Oct. 17, 1921
The anniial dance for the "benefit of the yet to be established Greek School of the North Side, will take place, Saturday, Oct. 22, at Horth Side Turner Hall.
The purpose is so lofty, and the need of such a school so imperative that it "behooves all to go to this danc'e to support this worthy cause.
^i.
2 c
GRiiSK
I A 2 a
III C Saloniki, Aug. 14, 1920.
IV
SOUTH SIDE SCIiOOL TO 3B ^1ILlRG::;D
The members of the South Side St. Constant ine Church voted enthusiastic- ally in favor of enlarging the building of the Greek-Araerican School "Koreas."
For this purpose, a building committee ivas organized, consisting of K. Georgopoulos, G. Arvanitis, the_Heverend xj^chimandrite Ambrose l.^ndilaris, K. Theodore, 11. Gianokopoulos, /an^ II. Nomicus, . • . .Five hundred dollars was promised as a donation, and ^7,000 offered as a loan b3^ various peo- ple, ^though there were only 500 people present, the sum of ^12,500 v;as raised for this purpose. This is a fine beginning and the South Side is to be congratulated on it.
I- ' k.
"^ . P r» .•"•'■ITT'T-' y — x-^ Cj \^ \X ■ J .iiL\
I A 2 a
oaloniki , x.iar. 20, 11^20.
Published below ib the rinaiicii.l report of the da^ice which was given by the
Castriton Society for the purpose of aiding the Greek schools. The Greek
coKLTiunity is tha^ilcful and ap^.reciative of the efforts of this group to Uelp in the eaucation of its children.
The expenses .... a/iounted to ..t'l,loc.l6. The receipts v;ere v;2,567.95. Therefore, tne net balancEa-iOunteu to^l,4:22.79 ana v.as divided a.:iong the three schools.
/
^
\
I A 2 C GREEK
I C
IV Saloniki, June 16, 1917.
SCHOOL BEl^^EFIT DANCE
The dance given by the V/est Side Church in behalf of its Greek school, was marked by dignity and the fine behaviour of the participants. The orchestra, under the baton of to. Nick Varzos, pleased the dancers and made their feet feel lights Many couples danced to the strains of American music. One couple, Mr. Dandelis and Miss Skordilis, received much attention because of their graceful dancing. At eleven o'clock the Gree^ dancing began.
The sum of eighty dollars was collected during the dances, ^t is a custom to throw money into the center of the ring of dancers, especially when a good dancer is leading the ciTcleJ. a small girl arose at the beginning of the dance and recited a little poem,which in text asked the audience to be generous because the school in which she studies Greek needs the money#
WPA (ILL) PROi. 30275
I A 2 c - 2 - GREEK
I C
IV Saloniki, June 16, 1917^
Iffliat we noticed and worried about was that the number of people present at the dance, was sadly out of proportion to the size of the Greek population of Chicago. The purpose of this dance alone should have attracted a larger crowd. But, unfortunately, our indifference to important social matters is still a characteristic of our race. Political disagreements and differences of opinion have put us in such a psychological condition that we have become slaves to revenge, and we do not attend certain necessary and important func- tions in order that they might fail. ^Vhy? Because some one on the committee, perhaps, is of a different faction than oarselves.
We wish to mention the names of John Agriostathis and A.Tsekouras because they succeeded in selling a few tickets by going from store to store although get- ting refusal after refusal.
We hope that this condition and animosity will soon be replaced by a sincere desire for the community well-being.
WPA (ILL) PROJ. 30271
I
I A 2 c - 3 - GBWK.
I C
IV Saloniki, June 16, 1917,
Saloniki congratulates the interested, progress-loving individuals who attended; and expresses its shame of those who showed their indifference by staying away»
WPA (ILL) PROJ. 30275
I A 2 c GREEK
Loxias, Feb. 7» 1917.
DANCE FOR THE -FUNDS OF THE SCHOOL
p. 2- Because of need of money for the school fund the Greek- American school "Koraes" will give a dance on February Ibth at 7:30 P*M# in the Casino Hall, White City*
The program is composed of two parts. The first part includes twenty- nine songs, poems, recitations, and dialogues, and the second part is the dance* Admission is fifty cents*
All parishioners of the school and the church are invited to attend so that the needed money may be raised*
The School.
I A 2 c GRSEK
Saloniki, Feb. 10, 1917.
DONATIONS TO KORAES SCHOOL
The financial committee of the South Side Greek School, Kbraes, in an effort to obtain fiinds for the School, visited various persons on the South Side and asked them to be generous and donate to this dignified and patriotic cause*
Their results are printed below.
N. Nomicus .•... • ;^15
Th. Prousianos. 25
K. Giovan 25
H. Reckas 25
The committee wishes to express publicly its thanks to the contributors to this cause.
r • f
••. -■ I
I A 2 c ^m,
3alonihi , Apr. 29, 1916.
GRi^Si: LADI;C3 PHILA?^TIIROPIC A3SCCIATICN
Our readers probably recall the benefit dance given by this philanthropic group of Greek women, in behalf of the Greek schools of Chicago.
A profit of nine hundred dollars was made by the dance, and this sum was divided equally among the three Greek schools. This was done so as to avoid any possible complaints • V/e print facsimiles of the three checks that were mailed to the trustees of the schools.
rfVe feel that v/e owe a vote of thanks to all the ladies who have worked so hard for such a fine cause, iilspecial thanks are due to L!rs. A. Diamesis, Miss Virginia Latsis, I.^s. M. Bekiaris, Lirs. M. Sarantakis, Tvlrs. Prousianos, and....
WPA (ILL) PROJ. 30275
GREEK
Loxias, Jan* 19, 1916*
GREEK lADIES' GRAND BALL FOR THE BE1>IEFIT OF THE GREEK SCKOXS
p. !• ~ Tonight, Jan* 19, at 8 ?• M., the Greek Ladies » Philanthropic Society holds its annual dance in the Masonic Temple. The preparations for the ball indicate, according to the president, Mrs. Aspasia L. Diamesis, wife of Dr. Diamesis, that it will be the finest affair v*iich the society has ever produced. Professional men, business men, industrialists, churches, and all the Greek organizations are represented at the ball tonight because it is given for the benefit of all the Greek schools in Chicago.
Editor's Rote: It is idle to proclaim the necessity of making the dance tonight a success because we all know that it is our duty to do so for the sake of our schools in Chicago.
GREEK
I A 2 c
II B 3 Loxias, Dec. S, 1914. IV
GRAND BALL FOR THE NORTH SIDE SCHOOL
P# 2 - The dance given by the Grecian Bowling Club for the benefit of the school of the North Side Greek church, was splendid, grand, and successful. In spite of the convivial attitude of the participants, the affair was very orderly and modest.
At midnight the grand march of two hundred couples bedecked with flowers began, headed by Dr. and Mr. S# Tremoulis. The boys and girls of the school, singing pastoral songs, passed around the collection baskets and $790 was collected from the crowd.
GREEK
I A 2 c
III A
Loxias, Mar* 28, 1914.
DANCE 0? THE l/VEST SIDE COiaiUUITY
p. 2 — On the seventh of next month the West Side Greek connnunity gives its 18th annual dance at the West Side Auditorium and Annex, 1201-05 West Taylor Street.
The dance is given for the benefit of our Greek school, at which a hundred and fifty boys and girls are taught Greek and Greek traditions r Everybody is requested to attend the dance*
!• ATTITUDES A. Education 2. Parochial
<!• Special Endowments
i
I A 2 d SREEK
III C ^^, , ,
III H Chicago Greek Daily, Joine 22, 1931. ^*^^^ (*--" ' '^^
GREEK ARCHDIOCESE OF NORTH AND SOUTH AMERICA
ANNOUNCEMENT OF SCHOLARSHIP
p. 2- Desiring to enroll young men among the Greek people of America as deacons in o\ir Greek-American churches and communities, we wish to announce that scholarships of the Chalki Theological Academy of Con- stantinople and of the National University of Athens are now available*
Those who wish to be enrolled as candidates for these scholarships will please submit to us as soon as possible their applications with address and age and information as to their scholastic qualifications, etc., and the Archdiocese will immediately communicate with them.
Archbishop Athenagoras of America*
I A 2 d
II B 1 c (1) n B 1 e
III B 2
GHESK
Saloniki, Jiine 13, 1931
BENEFIT DANCE OF AHEPA CHAPTER 93
American Hellenic Educational Progressive Association
p. b.- Due to the fact that the organizing committee of Ahepa, chapter 93, left nothing undone that should be done to insure success, the dsmce last Monday, at the Trianon was, as anticipated, a very successful affair.
'i*he program included recitations by Constantine Spyridacos and John H. Katsambis, pupils, and also a dramatic presentation of the immortal tragedy of Sophocles, Antigone, which was played by a group of thirty- six girl pupils.
I'he ball was given for the benefit of the Greek schools of the South Side. Every cent of the proceeds goes to the fund for the upkeep and
maintenance of Greek schools a tremendous undertaking, and one of
vital importauice.
(Pull)
I A 2 d III B 2
SEiEEK
CHICAGO GREEK DAILY, October 9, 1930
/HBMEFIT DANC^ ^ (Advertisement) First Annual Ball of the Pullman Lodge of the Order of Ahepa
Sunday, Octoher 12, 8 P.M.
For the benefit of the Greek School, "Plutarch."
The Pullman Lodge, recognizing the needs and lack of many necessi- ties of the Greek school for a better education and training of the new gener* ation, has decided to aid this sacred institution.
I A 2 d gRSEK
III C Saloniki, April 7, 1928, p. 6 —
DONATION OF $25,000. TO GRSEK EPISCOPATEJ/VPA (iLL,; PROJ. 30275
At the coxincil of the Chicago Greek diocese it was formally announced that a contribution of $25,000* was given to the Episcopate by Mr* John Bant solas, a native of Macedonia.
The donation was given for the reopening of the sacerdotal school of St. Athanasius. The announcement created a sensation. Sinoere congratualtions to Mr. Bantsolas for his generosity.
rx
!• ATTITUDES A* Education
3. Adult Education
III A Saloniki, July 11, 1931, p. 5
GREEK MOTHER'S CLUB.
The Greek mothers who are being taught the English language at Hull House, have formed a club of their own.
For that purpose they came together in a meeting held, last Friday in Bowen Hall. After the formation of the club took place there was given a rich program of dancing, singing and recitations, prepared by Georgia Alexandrou, school teacher.
The two hundred participants at this reception, including young Greek girls and mothers, were very much pleased with the affair.
"LAJ.
II B 1 a
II B 1 c (1)
II B 2 a
GSSM.
V-' <.
SALOKIKI . January l6, 1926
Formation of A Greek Labor Ediicational Society in Chicago
Last Soinday, January 10. 1926, one hundred Greeks congregated at the Hull House. Halsted and Polk Streets and formed the ahove mentioned organization*
Its aim is. to elevate the ethical and intellectual standards of its memhers. It intends to install a library in a capacious hall, for reading purposes; it will give lectures of sociology and science. It will organize musical and dramatic classes, and in general, will guard the intellectual and cultural aspects of Greek workers in our community.
The new society invites all the Greek ladies and gentlemen of the City, to hecome members, so that with the assistance of all, the aim of the society will he achieved. Our Greek working class is "behind the times and very much lacking in the understanding of prevalent standards. The society \ir gently invites the educators and the intellectuals amongst the Greeks, to "become mem- "bers, so their lectures and enlistment will raise the standards of our work- ers.
I A "^ Page 2. GREEK
II B 1 a
II B 1 c(l)
II B 2 a
SALONIKI , January l6, 1926
The society further asserts, that the Greekmer chants of Chicago are commendable for their commercial and business success, hut it regrets their negligence towards the Greek working class.
The &reek worker, without using a subterf\ige is not up to the prevalent intellectual standard of America, and it is o\ir duty for the benefit of all to elevate him up to that standard,
For ftirther information and details apply either in person or hy mail to Mr. Constantine Chrysafidis, secretary, 6lO South Halsted Street.
Saloniki, Oct. 25, 1924.
"' -• i . ' '■'. ■' ^ / •' *
p. 6.. The ni[;;ht schools of ohe city -lave opened and invite all who desire to learn Jnglish go cone and register in their courses* /%11 instruction is free, .e recoiniriend that all v;ho lack knov/ied^e of English take aavantage ox this opportunity and 30 to school evan if ohey have to sacrifice some other activ- ity. They will derive great benefit therefrom and be freed from the incon- venience of not understanding Jnglish, ICnouled^^e of Jnglish is indispensable. Register for Jnglish in zhe public schools I
rv
GREEK Salonlki. Sept. 6, 1924.
LEARN ENGLISH.
. « r ir> '"1 ;
A
p« 3«*L6eurning English is one of the most important tasks of all immigrants to America who have not had the opportunity to study it before coming here. There are mEOiy schools » public and private, iriiere the English language is taught.
The Ifuiolta Pease school at 31 East Van Buren street has the reputation of teaching English to foreigners so they are able in a short time to understand and meJce themselves understood in ordinary conversation*
Lessons began on September 2d, but you may enroll now or at any time for day or night classes.
I A 3 GREEK
I D 1 a
III A SaloDikl , Sept. 23, 1922 •
I C
CIASSES IN ENGLISH AND CITIZENSHIP OFFERED BY THE CHICAGO ASSOCIATION OF COLHTERCE
A great number of business establishments and hotels will offer free instruction in English and a course in citizenship for the benefit of their workers. They will start on October second, and will be offered at noon and at the end of the working day. Classes convene wherever the laborers work. The Educational Council will send a teacher who will teach two classes a week. The worker will be offered twenty-four lessons, which are equivalent to three months' work.
If any company has twenty-five or more workers, men or women, who desire to take lessons, arrangements with the Chicago Association of Commerce can be made. Jrhe Associatio^ will provide for the classes and rooms in cooperation v;ith the manafcement of the company*
^x
A3 - 2 • GRSEK
I D 1 a
III A Saloniki , Sept. 23, 1922*
1 C
Greek workers and laborers are urged to take advantage of this free offer and enroll in these classes. By learning and studying English, there are excellent chances for promotion in your work.
I A 5 I A 1 a
oaloniki , 33 t. 5, 1921
aRSSK
KIGHT SCHOOLS
Last year inniinerable foreigii-born residents of Chicago studied the JSnglish laiifTuage in ni^^-^t schools. The nijjnbar Vvas estimated to be a hmidred per cent more thcoi the previous year.
The School Board provides night schools for all trui sections of the city. These schools are ci';:solutely free, -uid are in ever;/ neighborhood, .hich makes it easy to attend a school near your neighborhood.
Any Greeh who v;ishes 'to progr^jss should learn to speak good -iln^lish. It is unnecessary for us to enumeraoe the benefits of this kno./ledge, because you yourselves izuo\: i'ro/:i your daily v/ork ho-; much easier it v/oul^ be for you if you could speak ...nd v;rite -linglish.
I A 5 - 2 - ORE^^g
I A 1 a
Saloniki^ Sept. 3, lv21.
In order to gain tlae respect of t.ie -Aiaerica^x corii/nunity and riso to higher levels, a }aiov;ledso of the language is very im ercictive.
The night school sessions begin uboat the middle of Septeiaber.
I A 5 gRESK y
I A 1 a
III A Saloniki , June 25, 1921.
AMERICAN EDUCATIONAL FACILITIES FOR THE FOREIGN BORN
America offers more educational opportunities to the foreign born than any other country. The children of the foreign born graduate from the public schools in large numbers. Hundreds of thousands of these children use the public libraries. It is the duty of every immigrant to learn English, in order to live more harmoniously in the community.
The value of being able to read is almost more important to the adult than to the youth. For instance; consider the value of a newspaper or advertise- ment to businessmen, and housewives.
An article in a paper is a small section of the life of some group, either in business or in social life. Being able to read these articles broadens and enlightens an individual. A good advertisement is a complete picture story.
J
A3 - 2 - GREEK
*
4 \
I A 1 a
III A Saloniki . June 35, 1921.
A person who reads becomes more careful and selective in his purchasing of merchandise, or of stocks or bonds.
1", ^ ■■.*'. -
|
*^*^«-.. |
||
|
/:■;■ |
||
|
f y ■' |
^ 1- |
|
|
i |
; r |
I A 5 GHTiIEK
Saloniki , Sept. 18, 1920.
THS MiailT SCHOOLS * .'.,
■ n
The Board of Education announces the opening of the night schools on September 20. They will be open from seven to nine every evening except Saturday and Sunday.
All those who desire to take up any studies, should go to the school nearest their home on September 7 and enroll.
English and various other subjects necessary to a foreigner are taught free of charge.
We consider it unnecessary to relate again the necessity of education. Take advantage of this opportunity which is provided.
I A 3
3-HiIEK /C,
x^
\
i u
Saloniki, Jan. 3, 1920.
ADULT SCHOOL
All those foreign-born who desire to enroll in a day school are to p^o to the Haven School, 14713 South .abash, across from the Coliseum*
Classes are from 9:00 A.M. until 1^^:00 noon, and from 1:15 F. II. until 3:15 P.M. All those who work nights may enroll for classes at any time durin<?: the day.
jlnglish and other practical subjects are taught in preparation for high school or granmiar schooi examinations. Classes for naturalization are also open to all those who wish to become citizens.
Laarn i^nglish if you wish to improve your status; here is a fine opportunity to do sol
T \ '-•
II B 2 f
/"^
Galoniki, Jun* 5, 191S.
IKS c::ic^ao hjivIJc
1) i/ •ji.l.v -. O'V
-.*v.. V-i ^
The public evenin- scIijoIs of Chica^-o, under txii cu;;3rvi3i::n of tha Chicago Board of Jducati^n, are o]^en four days a .veel:: I.onday, 'fuesday, w-'ednesday, and Thursday, froii 7 to i.
^
Ivlen and .:o":en are tau":::t readin^:, 7n"iti'r^, an ;;eil as h^;; ^o soe_ik the
^n li^'- lan':ua^;e. T'here ar^; ;re aritory ciaosec for those \\rLo "-lave nz l:nov/l-
ed^--^. of .n :lish, and clacse:: for thjse v;ho liave a 3li;:ht l:nov.;l6d:::e of it.
There are also soecial clause' in evory evenii::^ school for ohose viho are about to be naturalized a^id r^-ady ^o beco .e citizens of ohis country, and take til? exarninatijn in court. These oeo?le are taught free of char,'?:e.
II B 2 f
III .1 Saloniki> liov. 25, 191u.
NIGK. lS-JHGOLo
In all sections of the United states there are night schools in v;hich for- eigners are taught to read and v;rite j]n£;lish. No irmgrant should ovorlook the opportunity to make use of these educational facilities. The /jnerican governiaent is very anxious that the foreign inliabitants should at least learn to read and write v;ell enough to be ablo to apply for citizenship papers.
The Greeks especially, v;lio are primarily business people, must master the ]2nglish language in order to hold the respect of their patrons* The studies are so easily assimilated, that any one v;ho really desires to learn v;ill find it easy to do so. If you \:iijh a better job, higher v/ages, and more suitable surroundings for your fai.iily, go to thejo night schools.
— .^o^^
I A 5 QRSSK
Saloniki, Aug. 21, 1915.
MEDLL NDV7 IN THE AHMT OF PROGRESS
Young GSreeks of America — vAio labor daily in factories, and restaurants, and idle away your evenings in poolrooms and at gaming tables of th§. Cafes — ^you are asked to enroll in an array today.
You are asked to train yourselves in the use of v/eapons, which you will use in the lifelong battle for existence.
Nov; is the time when the night schools open their doors. They teach all pro- fessions and trades. You yoxing Greeks who are fortunate to live in an age of free education, do not waste these precious hours of your lives.
I^Iany of you have already graduated from high school. Perhaps more of you would be students in universities if you had not succumbed to the lure of ease and llaminon; and deafened your ears to the sweet voice urging you to continue to learn. If you lived in Greece, there would be only certain trades open to you, and, therefore, your futures v;ould be more or less of a /^
I A 3 - 2 - GSSEK
Saloniki > Aug. 21, 1915.
static nature. Here, perhaps, you have to start in at the bottom, but there is plenty of room for you at the top.
In order to succeed, you Liust take advantage of the educational facilities offered so lavislily and so freely in the night schools of Chicago.
V/hile making a living you can also learn English, mechanics, commerce, law, or anything else you may desire. Think of your future and Liake preparations for it.
It is our patriotic duty to demand your enlistment in this army of progress.
IJore information \vill be published concerning the fq:eat opportunities for study offered by the niglit schools of Chicago.
I A 3
The areek Star, Nov. 30, 1906.
KCii'Z nRZ^.^K3 i:::hotlt;^ a? sCi^j^T^^ ^choo^
A couple of weeks afro the director of Scammon School, T'r. VL H. Ilornbaker, informed us that 125 Greekr^ have already enrolled to attend night classes, and we really were interested and pleased that the Greeks were the largest foreign group attending classes there. How he comes wj th more wod encourag- ing nev7s that 68 more Greeks are enrolled, makinrr the total number 193 in one school.
It seems that our exhortations to le^-irn the English lanpuage were heeded, and we certainly feel proud to know that the Greek community in Chicago has the largest per capita night school attendance.
o
CO CD
To lay any more emphasis upon the subject is unnecessary because we all knov; the importance of English and the benefit from knowing it. Let us all make
The Greek Star, llov. 30, 1906. '■ 'v ' ''^j/
-T3
it a habit to attend the night schools which this great country makes available for our use and thereby better ourselves.
The Star hi^ly coirjiiends the teachers in charge of the areeks for their enthu- C siastic interest in their foreign pupils, and it v/armly praises the superinten- ^ dent who has done everything possible for the Greeks in attendance, 2
CO
In an interview with !:r. Trornbaker we discovered that he is a great philhellenist r^ and has a burning desire to visit Greece so that he may tread upon that classic soil where the greatest teachers and philosophers taught the Athenian people wisdom and enlightenmento
No wonder the Greeks attending his school are treated with exceptional interest and carel
In the Scammon night school, besides the TCnglish language, shorthand and
v.;
- 3 - CVit!^ ..i.
The Crveek Star^ !'ov. 30, 1906*
typevrriting are taught, and those who wish to attend these classes will find ^
the same f aci] ities available and the sairie courtesy extended to them as in ^
the classes in which :!i:nglish is taught.
CjC
CD r>o -^ en
I A 3
|
a^.SEK |
||
|
'"l J |
* • • |
■'5 |
Start l.'ov. 16, 1906.
.i:^^:.:G:i night jchocl
p, 3- It is very enoourajir.,^^ ana V':>r^/ interbstin^^ to learn or .^r* Kornbaker, prinoipal ox^ the Jcam:uon ••. i^ht Gohool, that a hundrei tinh tv/enty-five Greeks of that nei/jhborhood have re gist ere., to attena oia^-ises.
Knowled^re oT the Znglish lan^ua^e is a paramount necessity for us Greeks. To-day ^'/e are A'aericans in the rav/, 'uaacciuainted a^ yet "v/ith the ^reat fun- damental principles of cw.-nericanisin, unacquainted v/ith the £;.randeur of the coun' try except for \.hat v.e read in Greek nev/spupers ana periodio.cls, and oitinout thorou^n knowlecige of the language, the nediuia throu^li v/hich thought is ex- pressed. But to-morrov/ it v/ill be a different story.
-2- GREEK
. I
I'^j'i-^ \
Star. Nov. 16 ♦ 1906#
Knov/ledge of the English lanc^ua^e; v/ill enable us to exchange views and iddad T^.rith Americans, to transact business with them, to mingle in Airier ican society, and in general to learn all about our adopted country.
The Greeks who attend classes at Scammon have received special attention be- cause of their large number.
GREEK
I A 3
Star, Oct. 26, 1906. ^^^ (^^^0 mu. <ij:^/f^
EIGHTY GREEKS ATTENDED WASHIIJGTON KIGHT SCHOOL*
p.6t— Reports from the V/ashington night school located at Morgan street and Grand avenue reveal that eighty Greeks, young and old, attended classes last year in the winter period of the school.
The principal of the school, Mr. P, A. Mortenson, a great philhellenist, has appointed two of his best teachers, idss Theresa Goldstein and Miss Nellie F* Ryan for the Greek students. Both these teachers have expressed amazement at the facility displayed by Greeks in learning their lessons. They have also expressed in a letter addressed to the superintendent their desire to be reassigned if possible to the Greek division of the night school.
Y/hile we are on the subject, the Star urges every Greek to take advantage of the opportunity magnanimously offered by this progressive and humanitarian country to the foreign element here and -go learn the language of the land, which is indispensable in our everyday life and essential to our progress*
- 2 - GREEK
Star, Oct. 26, 1906. p
Whi (iLu.; ^'hu.i, :U.::/J
This appeal is addressed especially to our young men and boys, who instead of spending a couple of hours in pool-rooms (for recreation, as they say) could utilize the two hours in preparing themselves for their future. Knowledge of the English language is most important of all, for command of the language will enable us to transact business, to contract social affiliations, to exchange views and ideas with Americans, and in general to learn all about our adopted country.
It is unnecessary to stress the matter further, because every one who is able to think will admit the importance of learning the language of the land where we are established •
GRE3K
r\.
ENGLISH NIGHT SCHOOL FOR GREEKS
p. 2- Upon the request of more than a hundred Greeks the Board of Education has established a night school to teach them the English langua.^e. All Greelcs in the city who wish to learn English are invited to attend. This night school has "been especially established for Greeks only.
It is an opportunity for young and old to attend classes and learn the English language without cost.
!• ATTITUDiSS B. Mores
1« Temperance
I
I B 1 GREEK
Greek Press > June 29, 1933.
AN IGNOHED TROTH
(Editorial)
Restaurant and hotel men are complaining that there is no profit in beer, but -r- that they must sell it in order to meet competition. Some of them are actually 5
hoping that, after the repeal of the Prohibition Amendment, the sale of beer ^
will be forced back into the saloons by high license fees. One hotel man was F
quoted as follows in yesterday *s Evening Sun: ** Americans are not a people who ^
drink when they eat. They simply eat. They drink between meals. It is my o
belief that a restaurant should specialize in food, not drink," ^^
But beer is also a food. Furthermore, the last few weeks have provided visual ^ evidence that beer is not intoxicating to normal people who drink it in moderate quantities. Of course, beer is not going to pay the expenses of a restaurant, but neither is butter, and restaurants can hardly quit serving it.
^ I B 1 - 2 - QPgp^TT
Greek Press > June 29, 1933»
It is unfortunately true that Americans are not, for the most part, a people who drink when they eat« They do drink between meals. •••and that is a problem that must be faced if true temi>erance is to be attained* It is because Americans drink between meals that they become drunk* If they could be per- suaded to do their drinking with their meals, instead of guzzling on empty stomachs, there would be far less drunkezmess* In the first place, they would drink less* And in the second place, who wants to drink a fiery, palate-sear- ing concoction with his dinner? Wine is the strongest beverage a civilized man cares to take at the table •
Even after irepeal of Prohibition, if beer and wine are available at every restaurant, the bars will be far less popular* If restaurant proprietors are unable to make the distinction between fermented and distilled liquors, how can we expect politicians to do so? Whisky is one thing, and beer another, and if we donH realize that basic fact, we shall never be able to deal intelligently with the consumption of alcoholic bevereiges^
'^'.
GiiSEK
I^ B 1 I B 2 III D
IV
I H Correspondence of lir. A. A. Pant el is
221 N. La Salle St,, Chicago, Illinois
March 12, 1321
Mr. J-mes V. Clarke, ::anar;in^ Editor The Presbyterian Advance Presbyterian Building 150 North Avenue Nashville, Tennessee
My dear ilr. Clarke:
Having before me your letter dated February 26, 1931, which asked that I "read this article very carefully and with a disoosition to agree when facts are stated ^d to take issue only where there is divergency from the facts," I have very carefully read the article "Shall the Liquor Traffic Control" by Norman B. Barr, D.D., in the February 5, 19;'l, issue of the Presbyterian Advance.
I B 1 - 2 - CxREEK
I B 2
III D
IV Correspondence of Mr. A. A. Paniielis
^ ^ March 12, 1921.
Ours is a government of majorites — that is as it should oe; majority does not mean 5r/b of all the people but rather Sl^b of those who exercise their right of suffrage — actually a government by minority.
That w- r hysteria had much to do with the 18th Amendment and its adop- tion permits of no argument.
One of the chief, if not the leading, arguments and pleas, advanced by the Drys was "Conserve grain and malt now used for intoxicants and help win the war." This slogan was effective and those keeping the home fires burning voted to amend the Constitution, while the four and a half million men ^jnder arms here or "Conquering Germany" were deprived of the opportunity to vote or express their view to legislators on this question.
A free and open discussion of the benefits and demerits of this Amendment, the Jones o and 10 Law and the Volstead Act having shown the "Saviors of
IB 1 - 5 - gRESK
I J 2
III D
I V
I H Correspondence of Mr. A. A. Pantelis
March 12 1921.
Democracy" the facts, not T^reviously laid bare, they have joined with the minority of 1917-16-19, and those of I3ry ooinion of that day who have seen the error of their ways and deraanded a resubraission of the whole question to all the T)eople for a decision.
Being a government of majorities, Yfhy should paiy one quariel with that princi-ole? The Declaration of Independence enunciates it and the Con- stitution authorizes it.
It is not my intention to discuss the merits or demerits of the 18th Amendment in this letter, "but I merely touched upon it to indicate to you that I have read the article with a great deal of care, and while it for the most part deals with generalities, it is specific in one in- stance, and that is in gratuitously libeling millions of ex-service-men, tens of thousands of vhoid are in Viarmony with the 13th Amendment and the enforcement acts.
I B 1 - 4 - ^ZW
I B 2 . - -
III D
IV
I H Correspondence of Mr. A. A. Pantelis
Itorch 12, 1921. T/ith reference to the former soldier, sailor or marine the article charges;
(a) "T/ar sets society bacic very apparently at least for one generation and less evidently unto the fourth generation;" ("b) "The boys v/e sent to Eurooe to conquer G-ermany came back conquered by all Eurooe"; (c) "While many in- dividual boys went away and came bcick clean of the liquor habit, the great majority came oack with the taste for liouor stron,;<' in their physical systems T'^ith a mental bias for alcoholic beverages, etc."; (d) "The Anierican Legion tv/elve years after the v.ar's end cannot hold its conventions without the wildest -abandon to liquor and all that goes with it"; (e) "Of all the causes for the breakdown of the Dry sentiment which prevailed before the v/ar the influence of the returning soldiers is most potent"; and (f) "The soldiers, millions of them, returning- to their connuunities all over the land, corru-oted not only the youth of the co^Jintry to who^ii they returned, and who idolized the soldiers, but the adults also, the parents as v/ell as ol(ier brothers and sisters and friends and acquaintances."
I B 1 - 5 - &R'^!:EK
|
I B |
2 |
|
III |
D |
|
IV |
|
|
I H |
Correspondence of Mr. A. A. Pantelis
March 12, 1921.
In that sequence answers will be made herein. THien in f^^reement, free
admission of that fact will "be made, and only when there is a divergency will issue be taken.
(a) That "War sets society back very a'o-oarently at least for one genera- tion and less evidently unto the fourth generation" cannot be taken to mean only those who shoulder arms. Any such change certainly effects the entire -oooulation of all the nations r.t v:ar, hence it should not be assumed that the soldiers are resTOonsible for the "setback of society." After all, the solaiers did not -olan the 'var. All they did was to fight in it, r-nd aT)parently they did a pretty good job.
(b) That '*t he boys we sent to Surone to conquer G-ermany came back con- quered by all of Europe", is not a correct statenent, but a nasty libel, utterly without foundation. The further charge —
I B 1 - 6 - &R5EK
13 2
III D
IV
I H Corresoondence of l.^r. A. A. Pantelis
Iferch 12, 1921
(c) "Tr:iile many individual "boys v/ent av;ay and came back clean of the
liquor habit, the great majority came back with the taste of liquor strong in their lohysical systems with a menta,! bias for alcoholic beverages," etc., is so swee^^ing that it necessarily rust fall by its own weight. Such charges caused the iadiotment and conviction of one Lorenz, publisher of the Illinois Staats'^^eitung in Chicago some years ago. Perhaps some one will aa-ain ta le iro the cause ^ -"^ the ex-service men and force Dr. Barr to prove his words and justification for their utterance.
(d) "The Am -ric^^n Legion twelve years after the v/ar's end cannot hold its conventions v;ithout the wildest abandon to licuor and a.ll that goes with it", is another statement grossly exaggerated, for at all American Legion conventions the delegates have business of vital im- portance to their sick and disabled to transact and their record shows that such business lias at all times been transacted in a very efficient msmner.
I B 1 - 7 - GRESK
I B 2
III D
IV
I H Corresoondence of w'r. A. A. Pantelis
March 12, 19^1
If the delegates were \iiider the influence of liquor as the article would
have U3 "believe, they could not accomplish so much ^^ood for the disabled and for the nation at lar^^e. I have attended laany of these conventions, departmental and national, and I, too, have seen men stagger on the streets, but never have I seen anyone even slightly intoxicated in the convention or coiiLTiittee meetings. In many instances those intoxicated are ex-service men, but a great majority of those who are inebriated v/ere never in service. The mayor or police of an^/ convention city hall will testify to that.
I do not knov7 just what information Ur. Barr has as to what "they (the soldiers) did when off duty in Paris or some other Suror^ean city" but for his information, the bev-rages drank by ex-soldiers while in Europe were not Bourbon, Rye, Brandy or Scotch, but on the contrary, were light wines and cordials.
I B 1 - 8 - GHEBg
IBS
III C
IV
I H Corresnoridence of Ivlr. A. A. Pant el is
March 12, 1921
I wonder how frequently Dr. P>arr has seen intoxicated Frenchnen stagger- ing along Paris boulevards. Not often, 1*11 venture, if at all.
(e) "Of all the causes for the breakdown of the dry sentiment which pre- vailed before the '.Var the influence of the returnin.^- soldiers is most potent'*, is another grosB misstatement. There v/as very little sentiment for Torohibition before the v;ar as eviienced by the inability of the pro- hibitionists to pass a lav/ outlawing intoxicants before the v/ar, although they surely tried hard enougii to do so.
The article, in additioa, is contradictory. In one part is the charge that the breakdown of the dry sentiment is attributable to the Legion, while in another part it is charged that "Foreign in'-^luence is protect- ing the liquor interests" where protection is needed, presumably among enforcement officials. Again the wet city daily is responsible for the breakdown and finally -iig -ousiness is bla-ied for it. That "there seems to be no sin;;^le cause for anything in the world," is a truism with which
I B 1 - 9 - G-R£EK
|
I B |
2 |
|
III |
D |
|
IV |
|
|
I H |
Correspondence of Ivlr. A. A. Pantelis March 12, 1921.
all must a.^ree, and the most logical stater*ent of Dr. ir^arr, "In any event the returning oov/er of the v7ets cannot be explained "by any one cause, much less by the influence of the returning soldiers*', is just a ohrase, meanin;^less but pretty. That state.uent "The returning- soldier is v/edded to booze" certainly cannot come from the mind of a sniritua^l ^juide who was in TDOssession of all his faculties.
a.
(f) "The soldiers, millions of them returning to their communities all over the land, corruoted not only the youth of the coiintry to v7hom they returned, and who idolized the soldiers, but the adults also, the parents as well as older brothers and sisters and friends and acouaintances."
VThere, oh v/hero, is the consistency in the charge that "returning soldiers were responsible for the craze for liquor, when at ajiother part of the article it is stated that in the city of Chicago "at the opening of the
I B 1 - 10 - GREEK
I B 2
III D
IV
I H Correspondence of .r. A. A. Pantelis
March i2, 1921.
Board of Trade Building, one of the largest and most reputable of the stock and bond houses is reoorted to have furnished the tiest of liquors in cCi.'ori^^c^.cc to all custcr.ers and friends."
what -oart could The Ar.-rican Legion or soldiers, out of v/ork, "broke, and many of its menhers, homeless, have nlayed in that instance? A^ain, how utterly ridicujous is the char^^e that the millions of returning- soldiers have affected the drinkin^^ of liquor ''in our lar^e cities where the oopii- lation is largely of forei^:n birthY" If that statement is true, certainly the foreigii born population is not made up of nor influenced by them. The falsity and the absurdity of that statement is very easily demonstrated T7hen it is considered triat the foreign born population is not given to the drinking of whiskey.
The Grermans are fond of beer, the French, Italians and C-reeks indulge ir light wines, as do the Poles and Slavs. Kone of these groups a.re v/hiskey
I B 1 - 11 - G-ItSEK
I B ?.
Ill D
IV
I H Corres-nondence of l.r. A. A. Pantelis
llBTCh, 12 1921
drinkers, and it is whiskey, moonshine, alky, etc., that is cl\arged vdth the failure of the 16th Anendr.ient — not V7ines and beers.
I an not attem-otin^ to defend whiskey drinkin--, nor ;7ine and beer drink- ing b^:' foreign populations. I am only interested in tne charges niade against the "returnin^i; solaier^:". Any self-respecting, red-blcoded American citizen will resent the charge that "The solaier^, millions of them, returnin^^ to their comiaimities all over the land, corru-oted not only the youth of the country to v;hom they returned, and who idolised the soldiers, but the adults also, the parents as well as older brothers and sisters and friends and acouaintaaices." That statement is untrue, unfair and libelous. It certainly has no r)lace in a Christian rja-oer. It doeL> not add to its oreetige, noi' is it becoming of a. pai^er intended to advance a soirit of tolerance and brotherly love. To say the least, the article is m.cst uncharitable, and above all things, it does not par- take of Christ end his teachin.'-s.
I B 1 - 12 - GREEK
IBS
III D
IV
I H Correnr^ondence of i.lr. A. A. Pantelis
March 12, 1921.
I believe that this letter voices the coinions and views of most of the ex-service men, those of prohibition tendency as v/ell as those who are more moist in their desires and if it has in even ^ i;inall degree tended to eradicate from your nind p.ny falsity/ of t'neir position or action, then the tii.e soent in composin^j it and ether letters in tliis series, as v/ell as in readin^n; your letters and the article itself, nas not been washed.
It is hoped tb^.t such conient or action as is consistent v/ill be taken by you or the Advance to lace before your readers the true -oosition of the service men and the Legion v/ith reference to prohib:.tion end its alleged evils by viol-^tions.
Youi's very cordially,
A. A, Pantelis, ChairmaJi Am5-ricanism Committee Cook County Council*
o
I B 1
I C
IV Saloniki. June 28, 1919.
gresp:
^REEK //ET3 FLAY PROHIBITION^
The chief topic of conversation among those #io like wine is whether or not the innocent one will be condemned to death.
The first of July is the day of judgment for wine, beer, whiskey, and all other alcoholic beverages, as on that day their destiny will be determined.
You poor lovers of Bacchus! ;/ho would ever have dreamt that the arm of the law would reach out and take the p:lass from your lips, the joy from your heart, and forf^;et fulness from your spirit!
^Oh, brother,'' I heard someone say, v/hose mouth had callouses from so much contact with a v/ine glass, "is this democracy, is this liberty?"
**0h, undying Greece," said another, "may you live forever. Can you imagine any country without wine?
^J
(^
I B 1 - 2 - gRESE
I C
IV Saloniki, June 28, 1919 •
"I would like to knov/ which is the one I voted for who is responsible for this deprivation of human liberty. I'd like to.,..."
"Ha2 Hal*' answered his f:?iend, "you would spend two hundred dollars to go
to //ashington to do the impossible. Why don't you send five dollars to the ^5
fund collected by the Sthnikus Kyriks (National Herald Press) for the pur- ^
pose of buying Venizelos a gift?" p
"I won't, because I am a Royalist, and as such I would only give money to jS
give a jev/el- studded svjord to King Constantine."
"Get out, ^::et away," ans^//ered his friend. "You have filled the place with unclean microbes. Go some Dlace else and draw flies."
Ky theme is not the Royalists, but prohibition. So let's go back to the subject.
In order to satisfy ray wine- loving compatriots, I would like to send the
o
00
I B 1 - 3 - GREEK
I C
IV Saloniki, June 28, 1919 •
following letter to V/ashington:
Dear Lawmakers:
Maybe you are accustomed to drinking coffee and tea with your meals; perhaps you don't even like beer or wine, but you should have thought of the thou- sands of mouths that await impatiently the cooling, exhilarating and life- giving glass of wine.
You should have realized that we Greeks cannot give picnics, or dances, or weddings, or baptisms, or even funerals without wine#
By condemning wine to death, you are killing all our social events and so, indirectly, you will be the cause of our priests' dying of starvation.
Another fact you should knov/ — since every one else does — is that some of our Reverends can't officiate on Siinday unless they are bolstered up with a few glasses of wine.
"■a
J —
en
I B 1 - 4 - GREEK
I C
IV Saloniki, June 28, 1919.
You see, wine is always used to represent the blood of Christ, and since our priests love our Savior very much, they feel justified in partaking of a large amount of this symbolic fluid.
Sincerely,
N. Lambropoulos
"^-r
Because of all these serious reasons, we beg of you that you endeavor to prevent the passing of this law, which will make it impossible for us to do any kind of celebrating. For the other nationalities, you may vote as you v7ish, but we Greeks must be allov/ed our wine and beer and our inno- cent card games, for these are habits which have been left to us by our ^ ancestors and without which we cannot live.
o
--4
I B J. ''wTJ c-l.lilk
. I H
Salonl i:i , June 24, 1919.
Due to the -^reat o.nta3onisn tov/ards orohilbition, I v;ould like to Qzco?^ess ny opinion uoon tliis subject both as an individual and as a laedical nan,
Prinarily, I l^elieve this la.v; to be onti-deiiocratic in that it curtails indi- vidual ireedoir. and vail -.ive rise to the illegal control of liciuor by orofiteers.
From a scientific vie-rpoint, -.vine in ::0Gt cases is beneficial to health. To forbid ".vine because it causes diMnkenness is a serious nistake, since enj bev- era,-;e — even coffee — tal:en in excess v/ill ■")roduce siirdlar results,
Drun]:enness is a social evil-i/hich cannot be cured bv prohibition. The individ- ual hinself is to blajie, -^jid if he is de'orivod of licnior, he v/ill exert ever^r effort to find a substitute. The individual rust be tau'^ht to Iceep in the iiiddle of the road in an:,i:hin.'r he does.
It is not ri'dit that the najoritv should be deorived of ^orivile -es of v/hich it..-: does not abuse in order that a r.inority be 'punished
I B 1 - 2 - gRrJIiHC
I II
Salonilci^ June 24, 1919,
The ancient G-reel-cs, vn.ionz 2.II their other contributions to the v/orld^s culture, tau':;ht the art of naJ^in:-^, v;ine and how to use it. It is not reasonable that this I:nov/led.';;e should nov/ be hidden and outlavjed.
Let us solve the serious problens of the :7orld toda^'', instead of vjasting valuable tine doinr; sonething v;hich :rill cause resentnent cand discontent.
Dr. 0. Ealionzis.
!• ATTITODES B« Mores
2. Blue Laws
/^ ■•-'
m«
-1 .-> — •—
TT^
T»-
• J
vv» ^
1 ,- -,
f r** ■»
."' ::n
.. -^ -^ ^ •- .
- -• I! r-1
cr.-i.-
' T .. "^
GR^EK
I B 2
Chicago Oreek Daily, Nov. 20, 1930. AN ANECDOTE FROM GREECE
An American who haa recently arrived from the United States entered an aristocratic bar a few days ago in the after-midni^^ht hours and asked the waiter for a cocktail.
"Impossible, sir," answered the waiter, who haopenea to speak a little English.
"V/ell, then, /jive me whisky and soda."
"Sorry, sir, but not even that."
"The devill" shouted the American angrily. "I want to drink! Give me any kind of liquor."
"I am sorry," said the waiter again, with an expression of genuine grief at being unable to satisfy a customer of whom he would have received a good tip. "I can give yo^j absolutely no thin-/; because we must close. The hour is getting late, and there is a policeman outside."
- 2 -
Chicacco Oreek Dally, Hov- 20, 1930.
GREEK
"\7hat the devil!" exclaimed the Aiaerican in an^er. "Is such a thing allowed in a civilized country? V/hy don't you also pass a prohibition law so tiiat people may drink any time they choose?"
i
I B 2 GR3EK
17
Saloniki, July 5, 1919*
YOU HAVE LIY JY1.:P.^TFIY by N. Lambropoulos
The spirit of wine has died#
This spirit — which never in its existence caused disease, or failed to rout deadly microbes; and since its creation, alv/ays appeared at joyous festivities — is dead in the United States.
It was given a years reprieve and was then sentenced to die on June 50»
The fanatical lovers of wine made great efforts to obtain as many gallons as possible, in order to prolong their joy after the wine presses ceased running •
I B 2 - 2 -
IV
Saloniki, July 5, 1919 •
Anyone wlio failed to see the places xvhere lio^uor could be bougxit on the eve of Prohibition hasn't seen anything. People of all classes and all ages waited patiently in line, holding ten and tvjenty dollar bills in their hands, with which they v;ere going to buy wino, whiskey, and liquors.
••..Among these people so joyously buying liquor, was a group who did not have the necessary amount of money to purchase their beloved v;ine. To them this night was of the greatest torments
For the first time in my life I desired to be wealthy in order that I
might give some bottles of their favorite drink to all who could not
buy — without doubt I v/ould have been given the title of "Great Benefactor."
Poor things! The State only thinks of you when asking for your vote; and
IBS 17
- 3 -
GR3EK
Saloniki> July, 5, 1919 •
when it has it, it even takes the glass that gives you happiness from your lips* Nevertheless, v;e are going to obey the law to the letter. And you poor, deprived people have my syi-ipathy.
orcEK
I E 2
I G
Saloniki, Cot* 2, 1915.
( Editorial)
The greatest curse that carx befall an individual v/ho frequents th^^ Kaffenia /Zo^fesJ is for him to teeoine a slave to gairihliuc or card-playing.
In one mirmte a iiian can lose the earnings derived frci;i a v/oek's or a month* s labor. In these cafes there arc professional card-sbarps v;ho prey upon inno- cent men who a:^e seeking anuser.ent at what t-iey believe to be an honest ra^.'.inc table.
CD
cn
Anyone v/ho happens to lo staniinr- around, watching' one of these card ranes Till see and hear riany ucly ?in-l de^oralizinf: thiiv-^s* Avaricious faces, vreak mouths, cuii-in,"' eyes and foul v/ords are coruion si'-hts, "".ile often as not the evening v/ill te.rdnat'-^ v;ith a fir-ht or a knifiPfi*.
The police records of ;j:ierican cities are sufficient proof of the aV;ove statenent.
I B 2 - 2 - CaSSK
I C
Saloniki , Oct. 2, 1915.
Arrests of tv/enty or thirty Greeks, for disturbances arising from gambling are a common occurrence. There is a funny side, even to this disgraceful story.
It is customary for the Kaffenia to bear names such as "The Acropolis," or "The ^
Venizelos". Therefore it is not unusual to see an account of an arrest, in an ^^
American newspaper that reads something like this: "Parthenon and seventeen ^
other Greeks arrested"; or that: "Acropolis and Venizelos arrested". The ne^mes ^^
Acropolis and Venizelos are believed to be the names of the cafe proprietors. :^
3o it is evident, that we are even exposing ourselves to ridicule, which is, at 2
timesi even worse than disgrace. co
In the eyes of the American people, gambling is considered a disgraceful and sinful pastime. Because they are very practical people, they believe that gambling is a form of cheating or stealing. They consider a gambler to be a very undesirable person and place no trust in him.
Of course, all card-players are not gambler s» Many of our young men, innocently play cards to amuse themselves for a few hours. However, by doing so, they are
CD
en
IBS - 3 - gRaBic
I c
Saloniki > Oct. 2, 1915.
confronted by tv;o dancers. One is, tliat they v;ill develop the card-playing habit which is as easy to for.ri as a dru^-habit; and the other is, that hy hanging around these cafes, they will acquire bad associates and iixaoral habits. All, of these things can only bring ruin and disr^ace to a young man. Ho good can come fron any of them.
It is the duty of all the Greeks, v;ho irrii grate to these shores to keep their conduct and their riorals so Jiigh that they will gain the respect of the Ameri- can people. Card pla^'-ing is dei.ioralizing for the soul and ruinous to the financial status of the player and his dependants. It puts disg;i?ace and shame ::^ upon the Greek name and must be done away.
Dovm v/ith card-playingl
c^
I
I B 2 GREEK
II E 3
II A 2 Saloniki Apr. 24, 1915.
POOLROOIS
Recently, we have been making an investigation into one phase of our amuseraent and recreational v;orld. y/e are endeavoring to discover what influence the poolrooms or billiard parlors have on the Greek youths who frequent such places*
Vrtiat role do the poolrooms play in the life, not only of our own youth but in 5
that of the youth of Chicago in general? Do they lead them to evil? Are they ^
the workshops of crime among our youth? Do they tend to contribute to the /J
moral, physical, intellectual, and spiritual well-being of our youth, or are ^ they a means of corruption and social degeneration?
Public officials, reformers, social workers, and police authorities attribute the crimes of most young men entirely to various gangs of young boys which arise in places such as poolrooms and cheap saloons •
iflhat is the truth of the matter? Investigation reveals that a great number of poolrooms admit minors. Among this group there are a few poolrooms which belong
r • .
•^r
I B 2 - 2 -
II E 3
II A 2 Saloniki , Apr. 24, 1915.
to members of our ovm nationality. .7e here ^i^e an account of what goes on in these breeding grounds of crime and moral delinq.uency.
Last Monday, one of our reporters visited the poolroom of Michael Pappas, 1103 South Halsted Street, in order to buy a cigar. He sav; seven youths watch- ing and talking about the game. Pretty soon, a group of ten more youngsters, most of whom y;ere less than nineteen years of age, entered the place. Some of these youths started playing, while others were v/asting their time looking on, in the midst of a smol:y and filthy atmosphere. On the same day the poolroom of Panes Antonopoulos and Company, 3644 Cottage Grove Avenue, was visited, and many minors were found playing pool.
Last Tuesday, we visited the poolroom at 450 North Clark Street, but we found no minors playing. At the Srie poolroom, v;hich is ov/ned by both Greeks and Americans, one sixteen-year-old boy was found playing. Last Tuesday, we also visited the billiard parlor of Constantino llatsoros, 357 V/est Division Street. Ivlany young men carae in, but left vrithout having played. It was evident that
j>
I B 2 - 3 - GHSEK
II E 3
II A 2 Saloniki , Apr. 24, 1915.
the police had just raided the place, so that the youth were frightened av»7ay.
At the pool hall of Pappadopoulos and Sporten, 82 V/est Van Buren Street, many- were arrested and several fined. The pool hall of Panos Kostakos, 612 South Wabash Avenue, is sometimes rented as a gambling house (card games). The pool hall of George Spartinos, 500 South State Street, which was once considered one of the best poolrooms, is being patronized by the youths of the lowest type. The poolroom of Gonstantine Kolantis, 2551 South State Street, has been visited from time to time by minors.
There is no doubt whatever that most poolrooms are centers of vice, corruption, and crime. To combat this growing evil, the parents of our children must use every means at their command to prevent and restrain our young boys and our young men fit>m being lured into these dens of degeneracy by evil companions.
Vigorous law enforcement and severe punisiim«it of pool hail operators, however, especially when minors are admiited and giv.n the opportunity to learn the
language and habits of gangsters, criiiinals, and gamblers, is the most effective
instrument against this new socia... evil, the poolroom.
IBS GrBEEK
II A 2
Saloniki, Dec. 19,1914*
TH2 GREEK CAFES
The police records of the American cities are being filled with the names of Greek gamblers. The Greek cafes have become the objects of close scrutiny by the police. Many cafe owners have been fined, and large numbers have been put in prison.
The Ifeyor of Chicago, lir. Harrison, condemned the Greek cafes very vehemently when he addressed the city council. He called them centers of vice and evil; in fact, he classified them with the dime-a-dance halls and Chinese opium dens.
Undoubtedly, our respected mayor has been sadly misinformed about the Greek cafes. As yet, no Chicago cafe has been closed by the police for any reason whatsoever. The mayor has probably judged all of them from the reports on Greek cafes he has received froia other cities. These reports are so bad that
i^,
■ M
v» >
I B 2 - 2 - GREEK
II A 2
Saloniki, Bee, 19, 1914.
the mayor ceomot be blamed in the least for his attitude,
xUid now that the New Tear holidays are coming, the Greek gamblers will be increasing their actlTitios; and, so, adding further dishonor to the Greek name* How long will this condition continue to exist?
Many believe as the Chicago Mayor does, that the cafes are the reason for the g€uabling. Others beliefve— and more correctly — that there are only a few dis- honest proprietors who use their cafes as sources of illegitimate incomes.
The truth of it is, that the Ilafenior fpate/ is a native Greek institution and serves a definite purpose. It is the community meeting place and the haven first sought by the Greek immigrant. A few years ago the Lowell, Massa- chusetts, police did not allow the Greeks to open cafes. As a result the doorsteps of the Greek homes were crowded v/ith nen because they had no other
I B 2 - 3 - GRZLiK
II A 2
Saloniki, Dec. 19, 1914.
place to go. There they met, becaiie acquainted, and held friendly conversa- tions, when the cafes finally opened, these laen nerely noved to the inarble topped tables and continued their arguments and patriotic discussions.
This is exactly what tho cafe aeans to the Greek; a place to meet and talk on every subject under the sun.
It is not fair that all should be judged by the actions of the fev/ who are cheats and gamblers.
This matter has its conical aspects. lis v;e all know, these cafes bear historic and classical naraes, such as the Acropolis, the Par thenon . . . . The .American papers often print articles v;ith titles such as, "The .^cropolis is closed", or "The Paradise is raided by police".
I B 2 - 4 - GRSISK
II A 2
Saloniki . Dec. 19, 1914.
•
These ridiculous things nuist be stopped. The Greek people are becoming objects of ridicule* V/e Greeks must see to it that the gamblers are eradicated; so that v/e shall not become unworthy of being called Hellenes.
The Saloniki has declared war upon all those v/ho shame or lower the Greek name.
IBS GHEEK
Saloniki, Nov* 1, 1913*
GAIIBLING JUro THE COFFEEHOUSE
(Editorial)
Now that the wiater season is approaching, the gambling epidemic is taking its toll, if one may judge from the police reports*
t.m.
'■■••'i
w4>
Around the gambling tables of our Greek neighborhoods you will find scores of 'ii our people in smoky, stuffy, filthy rooms, swearing, gesticulating violently, and with the most disgusting expressions on their faces. These men are spend- ing and gambling away their savings and hard-earned money by associating with confidence men and professional gamblers, whose job it is to fleece their victims after encouraging them and giving them some hope of winning*
Is it not utterly foolish to entrust your luck to the turn of the cards? No cardplayer is ever satisfied* In these gambling hideouts you will hear the wretched losers swearing at God and all the saints.
IBS - 2 - GREEK
Saloniki, Nov. 1, 1913*
We are not opposed to the Greek coffeehouses as such, for they are good busi- ness enterprises and sociail centers when they are properly operated and patron- ized by good people. Many circumstances have contributed to the establishment ^ and development of the institution of the coffeehouse among the Greeks. Kany ;^ friends have the opportunity to meet in the coffeehouse, and engage in interest- F^ ing conversation about business, politics, or anything else. In this case, the C coffeehouse is not in danger of becoming a gambling place; it is simply a ^ pleascLQt meeting spot. The open-air orators find an opportunity to **address^ 2, the crowd around the coffeehouse tables in the sumrrier time. ^
Gambling is the coffeehouse's black spot. There are very few coffeehouses which have not been raided, and whose owners and patrons have not been taken to the police station on a gambling charge, vlfe do not know whether this condition should be attributed to the coffeehouse owners or to the gambling instinct of the patrons. Not infrequently, after the police have cleaned out the gambling nests, the arrested gamblers continue their disrupted game in the prison cell.
.1 B 2 - 3 -
Saloniki . Nov. 1, 1913
e*MiHw:
Thus, we have two problems before us: the coffeehouse and the gambling joint. We will touch upon these two subjects again when we take up the labor question^
I
!• ATTITUDES B. Mores
3» Family Organization a« MarriagB
I B 5 a GRaSK
I B 3 b
Saloniki-Greek Press > July 11, 1935»
TIE MIDDLiS-AGZD HUSBAtID
I.lany women constantly complain and sorrow because they are married to men much older than themselves. Many of these v/omen would exchange their homes and luxuries for a humble home and a young husband. This is the ailment, from which many, many women have suffered and will suffer. Something beyond their control forced them into marriage with a middle-aged man and since then their existence has been an unhappy one, A great difference in the ages of the contracting parties is a common characteristic of the arranged marriage, for the prospective groom is not chosen by the girl herself, but by her parents. Her wishes are often completely ignored. In such cases the parents always strive to keep the girl under the impression that "parents always know best**.
Of course, these parents are not intentionally cruel. They do what they really think is best for their daughter's happiness and security. They know from the
Ca3
3 3a - 2 - QiRsIK
I B 5 b
3aloniki-Greek Press, July 11, 1935 •
bitter ex'^erionce of life that very fsiv men are capable of livinc a life of economic security. Therefore they make an effort to find a ^room in v/hose hands their dau^ter ./ill neither starve nor suffer. They quickly seize any opportunity that comes alon:: of .accepting: a v;ell-e3tablished man v/ho asks their daughter's hand in marria^^^e. The z^rl is not often consulted because "she doesn't kno7/ any better*'. Her parents blind h^r by pronisin.:: her v/ealth, luxur:", and a certain social prestirje, v;hen she shall have become !:rG. 3o or So.
Once in a v/hile a r:ii*l is hif^h-npirited enough to refuse to folloiv blindly and silently the decisions of her parents. Ur2:ed by those inv/ard feelin,';^s v;hich made her want to shape her ovm destiny, she protests and says:
"I do not wish, by either ■.vQrd or action, to brinr: you, my parents, un- happiness or disappointment. Ilovvever, I do b^jlieve that I have the ri^^ht to defend in^rself. liever sliall I sell m^rself for money, even if by doing
I B 5 a - 3 - GRKEK
I B 3 b
Saloniki -Greek Press ^ July 11, 1935 •
so I should become a princess. I prefer to marry a young man with whom I have something in common, and to work side by side with him for the establish- ment of economic security.
^Life with a rich old man is for a lazy woman who has no initiative or ideals
and who has no interest in creating something through effort and sacrifice.
She is a mere social parasite. I am not of that tjrpe and you must wait until
I meet someone of my oivn choice who has a better recommendation than mere
money. Age is not so very important because, even if he is ten or twelve g
years older than I, he is still young. The most important thing is under- ^~
standing and mutual ideals; when these exist age is of secondary importance. ^
However, when these are lacking, age is an all-important factor.'.'
There is another side to this important social relationship v/hich must not
I B 3 a - 4 - GKaiSK
I B 3 b
Saloniki -Greek Press. July 11, 1935, '^fi^
be overlooked. ^Vhy does a girl want a man who is still a big boy, without manly knowledge or experience J Perhaps, because she is so proud of him— her handsome young husband — when they go to dances* But, dances are not daily affairs, and happiness is based upon the peace, security, and content- ment of everyday life. The veiy young man is not prepared to sacrifice himself to the needs and demands of a family* Rather than eliminate un- necessary expenditures v/hich ha was accustomed to make when unmarried, he will demand that his wife go to ;vork in order to help pay the bills*
Marriage to an older man has certain undeniable advantages, and it is these which sway the parents of girls. In such a union exists greater respect and honor; and a mature husband is better qualified to under- stand the idiosyncrasies of his young v/ife than an immature lad*
;Vhen young brides complain of their mature husbands, some one should tell them that if they were married to young men they would be faced with other problems far more serious than differences in age*
I 3 5 a GHEEK
I 3 3 b
II "S 5 Saloniki-Greek Press, Hay 9, 1935 • I H
Drv^ORCES
by
G. Halepas
Here in Anerica divorces *'sell" like hot cakes. It takes a judge no longer to ^ grant a divorce than it takes a chef to make a waffle. The v/orst part of it is ^ that "che lav/s regarding divorce are different in each of the forty-eight states. ^ They are so basically different that inany men v/ho have been divorced from a C '^better-half* are not quite sure whether they are free, married, or bigamists. The 7;hole thing depends upon the locality in which they happen to be. In many cities and states it is practically impossible to get a divorce. In these v/e see husbands putting their v/ives into insane asylums and v/ives driving their husbands to suicide. Yet, did not these people, vathout difficulty, receive marriage licenses in the same city or state that now refuses them divorces. If their unification required so little effort v/hy should their separation demand the almost impossible untying of so much red tape?
I B 3 a - 2 - GREEK
I B 3 b"
II 'K 3 Salonlki-Greek Press > May 9, 1935. I H
It is about Lime for -che laivmaking bodies of all the states to get together and fomule.te imiform, honest, impartial marriage and divorce laws» Hiis should not be difficult because the basic reasons for marriage and the coromon causes of divorce are the same among people all over the earth. A v/onan whose husband gives her a black eye feels and looks the same way v;hether she is in Illinois or California. She sheds tears to the same extent over a wandering or drunken husband in Utah as in New York. The human element is fundamentally the same in each of the tv/o cases. Reasoning in like Lianner, if a man is driven to insanity by a nagging v/ife has the locality in which he lives been a partial cause? Die climate or the latitude does not effect human reactions to a very great extent. Therefore, it puzzles me why, if the causes and effects are \miversal, the laws should be in any way divergent. People v/ould, at least, o^ know that if they moved, their marital status would not change with their house and their mailing address, v;ere our marriage and divorce lav/s uniform.
Then, of course, there is another angle to the divorce question. Vfliy iias the
cr-
I
5>
I B 5 a - 3 - GREEK
I B 3 b
II E 3 Saloniki -Greek Press, May 9, 1935. I H
marriage contract become so tmstable? A couple marries one day and is divorced the next day» Obviously the marriage contract has for them no serious meaning. Nine out of ten people consider marriage an experiment which one puts nothing into. How can such an attitude bring about worthy results? Family, children, and purpose are all missing from the intentions of the contractors* As a result, according to statistics, there are over a million children who have been brought into the world like rabbits, and who know really nothing about F family life and parental care. T/hat could uniform laws do to remedy this ^ terrible situation? The greatest tragedy of it all is that the community and 3d society pay an immense price for the marital mistakes of its members. The ^ recruits for crime and indecency come from the ranks of these cheated children who are the tragic results of experimental marriages.
Every year crime costs the American people many times more than education. If some enlightenment were provided for people of marriageable age concerning the
CD
|
I |
B |
3 |
a |
|
I |
3 |
3 |
b |
|
II |
E |
3 |
|
|
I |
H |
- 4 - QHSEK
Saloniki -Greek Press > May 9, 1955.
purpose and sanctity of marriage, so iriany thoughtless marriages would not be entered into. This, in turn, would lessen the flov/ of divorce decrees, and simultaneously prevent much unhappiness on the part of both adults and children involved in unfortunate marriages.
-XI
Unless something is done soon the results of careless marriages v/ill be of far- ^' reaching effect. ^
c
I B 3 a
GHHliK
Saloniki-Greel: Press, Dec . 20 , 1934.
GSEEK GIRIS HAVE DOUBLE OPPORTUNITY '^ "
Y/e often wonder if the yo\in£5 girls of Kellenic descent realize how much better off they are than the girls of other nationalities. Do they understand and appreciate their increased opportunities for a fine marriage? A girl can become a "Ivirs." through an "arranged" marriage or throu^ marriage with the man of her own choice. Fev/ American girls have such an alternative. It is also generally known that for this reason it is a rare tiling to meet a Greek "old maid". Only about one Greek girl out of a thousand is forced to reriiain unv-'ed.
Although the arranged match is considered a barbarous and uncivilised custom by some other peoples, they cannot, however, belittle the advantages it offers certain types of shy or unattractive girls. At times, it is even necessary to go in a direction vdiich seems to be backward in order to attain a certain goal. Then we quote a proverb, and say, "The end justifies the iieans''. So,
I B 5 a - 2 - GR33K
Saloniki -Greek Press, Dec, 20, 1934.
althouijli the arranged riiatch nny be an evil, at times it is a necessary on
In jnany cosmopolitan countries, as in England, for instance, there is always a large nurnber of girls who never acquire husbands. In roost cases, this is due to the fact that they iiave to do their seeking unaided, and cannot find anyone available in their more or less limited circle of acquaintances* As soon as their youth is gone those heart-broken, lonely wonen enter upon careers, which are veiv poor substitutes for hones, husbands, and children, Perhapj.i these women are happy in the beginning but their happiness is short lived, for as they grow older they find themselves alone and xinloved.
It is odd that only among our people can one find sympathetic relatives and friends zitio take an active interest in the happiness of all the girls in their circle. If it is seen that due to defect or handicap it is impossible to get a husband for a girl by mere match-making, these kind friends and relatives even resort to providing a dowry. All tliis is done so that the girl may not miss the life for v/hich she, as a vioraan, vjas destined. For, after all.
I B 3 a - 3 - GHSHX
Saloniki-areek Press, Dec. 20, 1934« ^^ yipji o
happiness is not only for the beautiful, the v;ealthy, or the very young. Every cirl on eartli has a ri^jjit to have her dreams of rarriage come true.
Once, in a discussion of our loarriage customs, a xvell-e ducat ed i'^erican woman criticized them as uncivilized and barbarous. She said we had no right to call ourselves a civilized oeople or to live in a land such as iimerica. She further said we were even lov»rer than the beasts, for they at least choose their own mates. At tlie conclusion of her appalling denunciations, it v/as necessary to make some sort of replj^ — vdiich vjas done.
It is true that the arranged marriage is a more or less backward, cruel, and brutal custom. From one point of view it is actually a degrading influence. This bartering for a young girl has abhorrent aspects: it lowers the dignity of the girl and her family, especially/ if the final answer is a refusal. But is it not better to sacrifice dignity and confidence in such a case — to suffer a little v/hile — tlian to remain lonely and unhappy a whole lifetime? Of course, Liarriage is not a preventive of sorrow; for sorrov/ is
f
I B 3 a
- 4 -
Saloniki-Greek Press, Dec. 20, 1934.
GISSK r'< ^
inevitable. But convention and society e:2rpect us to follov/ a certain accepte path; and unless we do so, unhappiness is bound to follov/, because the commu- nity vjill inalce our lives unpleasant and sad, ITo Gi^l really likes being an old maid among her married T^riends. lly friend acreed, and said she herself vjould not be liappy if riarriage ./ere not possible for her*
As a result, she further agreed that, although our Liarriage customs do seem a little barbarous, they accomplish a great deal of social benefit. Therefore, this double opportunity possessed by the Greok-/xr.ierican girls is a great soiu'^ce of relief to the Hellenism of America. Imagine a rich Greek girl from a good family v/ho is avoided by all the men because of her u^^iness. She v/ould never find a husband if she did not have a dov/ry for a bait. Not that all men seek a dov/ry — some, in fact, refuse a girl v;hx> has one. It is only because a man v/ho marries an ugly or dxirib girl usually feels he needs compensation for his tolerance.
Believe it or not, the commonest method of marriage today — and the best — is
^Sm^ammtm
I B 3 a - 5 - CHfflEK ...-..---
Saloniki-Qreek Press , Dec* 20, 1934 •
the "arranged*' marriage. It was frov/ned upon and forbidden a few years ago ^• by Greek parents. They then preferred that the two young people involved should fall in love with each other and then ask the consent of their parents to mrry. Such a method is a (-vent relief to parents and friends because it takes a difficult and responsible task from their shoulders. Their approval of this method has grown out of the a-^vareness of a new social problem confronting:: Greek parents. This is the ever-increasing proportion of women, which makes it so hard for parents to find eli^^ible youns men as prospective husbands for their daughters. So, again, we say that our girls are fortunate in being free to marry either the man of their choice, or, as an alternative, their parent's choice.
r \
o
I B 3 a GREEK
Salonlki-Greek Press, Nov. 1, 1934.
l^iARRlAGJi; AND TEIE DOV/HT
Does a girl make a good match through sheer luck, or from her personal attri- --d
butes? This is a question that has puzzled Greek parents for hundreds of ^^
years. In fact, parents of all nationalities. No one has ever figured out p
the right conclusion, because each one analyzes the problem from a subjective ^
point of view. The parents of girls who have made successful marriages-- smd g
the girls themselves— assert that a girl must be worthy and have many commend- ^
able attributes if she is to get a good husband. They believe that if a girl ^
is attractive, well-built, and has a pleasing personality she will automatically D^ find happiness in her married life. For this reason, we often hear it said that this girl or that did not deserve her fate. This is also why a girl who does not marry early or well Is said to be lacking in sOTie certain qualities.
TSien, there is another school of thought cuaong our people. Parents who are adherents of this school preach that a girl gains nothing by sitting at home with folded hsuads. They are the proponents of the hunting method. Therefore
I
I B 3 a - 2 - GREgK
Salonlkl'^areek Press > Nov. 1, 1934.
they pursue a prospective male as assiduously as a hunter stalks his game.
They, too, are sure that this is the only successful way to get a good husband ^
for a marriageable daughter. ^
•
There are still others v*lo maintain that pure luck, or fate, is the main factor ^ involved. They base their arguments upon certain more or less undeniable facts. 2 They point out the many lovely, talented, respectable, and refined girls who 2 marry late in life and, even then, do not make good matches. Somehow, they ^ cannot be blamed for believing that marriage is a matter of luck. Every day !^ one sees some girl who has come from a small village in Greece marry a fine young man before she has been in America a month; while some cultured girl who could have been ein asset to a husband, and is more fitted to live in the American atmosphere, remains unmarried. Another arpument which has never been answered satisfactorily is that a widow or a divorcee with children often finds a husband, while some single girl cannot.
I B 3 a - 3 - GREEK
Salonlki -Greek Press ^ Nov. 1, 1934*
Although s(»iie people belieye in fate and others in worth, the great majority of them are certain that the existence of a sizable dowry is the surest, ^ shortest route to a good marriage. Ibe larger the dowry, the better the ^ marriage, they contend* People who believe that a dowry is the best inducement^ to a fine match, cannot be condemned as mercenary* They have seen the power 'C and influence of money in their everyday lives* They know it is the best bait -y for a fine young professional man, or a wealthy man*s son* They also present 2 some of its other advantages* They say, for instance, that an ugly girl who oo otherwise would remain unmarried often secixres a husband because of her dower* i^^ All men«— aside from those youths who marry for love in the period when a young ^ man wants his heart's desire and nothing less — love money and its power; as a result, they will prefer a girl having a dowry* In fact, because of the money involved, many Greek men have been known to marry women idio were actually repellent to them* Although many elegible men protest their lack of interest except in finding a good partner, curiously enough, their first question is still, *%is she a dowry?**
I B 5 a - 4 - GRSEK
Saloniki-Greek Press > Nov. 1, 1934.
Perhaps the do'/ivy is an evil custom which has caused great unhappiness among ^
Greek families, but it seems to be a necessary evil. The truth of the matter 5
is that the more fortunate parents are in favor of this custom which enables p
them to obtain the best marriage prospects for their daughters. But, actually C
there is only one benefit connected with a marriage dower. A girl who has a "^
dowry goes to her husband on a more independent and more nearly equal footing £
than one who has not. She feels that she is not a burden to him and that, '<^
therefore, he is, in a way, obligated to her. As a result, there is usually Si5 more equality and consideration manifest in their married life than would other- ^ wise be the case. Perhaps that is why divorces are so few in countries in v/hich the marriage dower is the custom.
I B 5 a
I B 3 c
Salonlki-Greek Press, July 19, 1934.
LI53 13 ITOT OIILY lOR LABOR
The Greeks sea^i to have forgotten that the purpose of life is for more than unceasing labor. Labor is the finest and the only honest means of achieving ^ material success. But overzaal in this respect has very serious effects on 5 the culture, knowledge, and social-mindadness of an individual. Such a ci. person — and we have too many of the:a in the Greek community of Chicago-- f attempts to evaluate everything in terms of dollars and cents. ^
o Money is one of the greatest possessions of man. Nothing can be done without ;^ it — directly or indirectly. Some people are respected for their individual [o value; but, unfortunately, they who are greatly admired by the majority --^ usually have siezeable bank accounts. Therefore, all of us work as hard and as long as we can, so that we, too, may become rich and be envied and admired by others. Of course, this is characteristic of all people, but it seems that this attitude is more noticeable araong Greeks than aTiong other
I B 5 a - 2 -
I B 3 c
oalonlki^Greak Press. July 19, 1934*
groups .
For an example, you laay think of any Greek businessman v/ith v/liom you are acquainted* 7/e find that although all the other stores are closed in the evening, he remains open. ••••He has no system for hLaself, his family, or his business. His employess work like slaves because of his greed. If someone makes even the slightest criticism about his method, he answers in an egotistical and defiant manner. This continues until one day he is surDrised into wakefulness.
C5
He discovers that his children are total strangers to him, considering him
as a greedy father who has never left his cash register long enough to
romp with them. If this does not happen, his awakening comes from some 5i
other souaroe. one day ha will say to himself, "I have v;orked like a slave
since my childhood, and have never enjoyed even one day of the best years
1
I 3 5 a - 3 - GRiilEK
I B 3 c
3aloniki-Graek Press, July 19, 1934. of my life, .vliat has it all gotten me?"
Usually the realization of a wasted life comes too late. There is nothing
to start living for. The patient and uncomplaining wife has faded and lost ^
her spirit because of the many lonely and un lappy years she has spent in "^
semi-widowhood. ^
Money throws over one a raagic spell; but it can never take the place of ^ social relationships ?/hich are so important to man's existence. A man g should spend many happy hours in his home with his family. It is neither ^ normal nor conducive to his family's happiness for him to enter his home ^ late at night, like a boarder. V.hy don't Greek businessmen imitate the S iijaericans who work reasonable hours and have ample time for rest, pleasure, or study. Very ten Greek men eat dinner regularly at home; and the most pitiful victim of all this is the Greek v.ife. She toils from morning until
I B 5 a - 4 - GFliilSK
I B 3 c
oalonlki-Gree'i: Press > July 19, 1934.
nigiit, froia year to year, to re.ur her children alone and to provide them with a good environment* In accordance with her life's training she prefers to sacrifice her youth and to re.nain shut in the house, rather than to rebel ^ against the man who is so inconsiderate of her natural rights. ^
Not only are the women cheated, but the men themselves are cheated. That p
is why they are often heard to say that America is not a good place in which ^
to live. VJhy did they not say that in Greece? Because people in Greece g
al^vays take time for a siesta, a song, or a cup of coffee at a cafe. No ^
one in Greece is greedy. It is only when these same people come to America o
that they becoifte bitten by the '•goldbug'^. S
It is not too late to change. Live each day as if it were your last, for some day v/ill be. Only then will the Greek community make great social progress and keep the younger generations from becouing enemies of all that is Greek.
I
I B 5 a QE'Pnr.K
I K
Saloniki -Greek Press, May 17, 1934.
THE LIEANING OF Mi^iERI^GE
A fev- days ago v^e read of a tragedy v;hich was of great social importance, to us, A young man killed his unfaithful wife, when she stated that she 5- had a right to Qo as she pleased without asking him firet. A reporter .-^ commenting on the woman's fault said, "They should realize that marriage p entails sacrifices of personal liberties on the part of both men and women. ^^ Anyone unwilling to do so must remain unwedded." Our colleague forgets ^ that the woman of today marries with the express pui*pose of acquiring cer- tain liberties. Resentful of certain moral restrictions placed upon them by society and which, as mciidens, they coula not afford to overstep, women married to do so in safety. For some women, of course not all of them, marriage is a blanket which covers their actions.
Many years ago, Gavrilides, a great pioneer of his period, asked this question ''Is marriage an institution that has failed?" Many people today are still asking that very same question. But we think that the question
Iklarriage has always been a v;ritten or sometimes unv;ritten agreement between a man and v^oman to live and make their home together. If this agreement is to be kept, against all of man^s polyganous instincts, certain restrictions and duties must also be accepted by both parties. Therefore the woman, in
{
I B 3 a - 2 - GRSEK
I K
Saloniki "Greek Press, May 17, 1934.
should be worded thus: "Is marriage an out-moded institution?"
Marriage is not a tie that has been unsuccessful. Born of a social need, as SE.
were all social ties and obligations, it produced, during its acme, fine :>
results. It created the family. It gave a man the sureness of his chil- ^
dren's paternity, and to the children the protection of a father. At the ^
same time, the mother's position was more protected and stabilized. She had m
a safe haven for herself and her offspring in her husband's home. The c£
hearth or fireplace, the finest of man's social creations, whether in highly jj
developed civilizations or those nearly primitive, was a result of marriage ;^ ties.
u*
I B 5 a - 3 - QRTm.
I K
Salonlki -Greek Rress, May 17, 1934.
return for the male protection, gives him her obedience and her complete
chastity and faithfulness. She is forced to abide by all the conventional ^
laws that help her maintain that faithfulness* That woman after her 5
marriage must not be desired by other males, and by her dress, appearance, ^
end her obedience must show she is the property of her husband. V/e have ^
seen examples of such lAiOmen in our mothers and in families retaining the ^
patriarchal aspects of marriage. ^
Does any of this exist in the modern marriage? A man expecting to find such g a wife would be called insane and pre-historic and his search would be in vain because no woman of today would marry him. Any man trying to play such a role after marriage would find himself either reformed or deserted. The married woman of today intends to have more freedom than the single girl. ....She dresses more attractively than a single girl, goes where and when she pleases, and is escorted by her husband only at her invitation. Even then her husband is brought along only in order that he may see how desir- able she seems to other men, how close they hold her while dancing, and how
I B 5 a - 4 - GREEK
I K
Saloniki -Greek press, May 17, 1934.
privileged he is to ht^ve the right to support her. If a husband were to follov: when his wife is led onto some dark balcony for a better look at the moon, he would be called a peasant and an ignorant boor. This modern husband serves as an escort or chaperon just as do the mothers of young girls
Marriage, nevertheless, is still represented as a tie. It is rather an untied tie, don't you thiak? The question that arises is whether or not _ a man is able to demand certain things of a woman, when he is not able to ro do anything about it if she refuses. Many have ceased asking anything of 3f{ their vdves. Others, who continued to ask questions which they considered were their privilege to ask, received the same answer as did the young wife- killer. Some of them resign themselves, others separate, and still others commit murder. The ones that do the latter are the foolish ones.
No one can seeiC contents and results from an institution that is devoid of contents and results. Present marriage ties are merely enipty shams which
I B 5 a - 5 - GREEK
I K
Saloniki-Greelc Press, Hay 17, 1934.
must be brouirht up to date or they v;ill just naturally die and fall by the wayside. Society has outgrown their present form. It needs a new form, molded by the times and people* An attempt to settle the problems of marriage in any other vay i\ould be idle.
o
o
'ec-
* ^ >^ _ i. —
L.i
Ilk . k <^.
>-K-/
/ -.1 » - • ^
'CJ'
i •-. <"» /* ^ i J -^-l -- •■ -. • ■• *-..-. -V
o^r r
^ ^ '^l-
-i.c- -^ •
. T <■-» (• ,
r .- , "'. I. V _.
n ^ Li
S^ - . *^
i "».
v_ 1*^ V-* >. i
« ■»
^ 1
J. 1 * • J. • •
": ^ - *
■^ T^ ^ •
J. 1.
^ . >^
i 1
.. V.A, V X.
-^CC.
»T
. V-'
Vu J':.:q"
1 -»
». J. "^
i ^ t..-w
I 1
ac
-> V^. ^ Aa
f :;
« «
+ Vc. >."»
■»-> - 1 ;•■» >
> i 1.1,
•^ AA ' .^ c'-^
^ w'-^
- jO
w » ^ w
1
. '.
»
i
|
I |
B |
3 |
a |
|
I |
B |
3 |
c |
|
I |
K |
GREEK
Greek Press, Jan. 11, 1934 •
THE PROBLEM OF OUR GREEK GIRI^
The Greek community of Chicago presents a very peculiar social problem^ Despite the fact that we live in America, and strive to adjust ourselves to the customs and ideas of our adopted land, we still retain certain customs of our native land.
What is going to happen to the three thousand Greek girls of marriageable age? We do not allow them the freedom of the American girls because we desire to keep them pure and innocent so that they may marry fine men and settle dovm. Very few of them are prepared to have a career, or to take care of themselves financially. A career for them means but one thing — marriage •
At the same time, there are about three thousand yo\mg men, between the ages of twenty and twenty-five, who are unable to marry because of financial inabil- ity.
■X3 O
CO
ro
I B 3 a - 2 - GRKTSK
I B 3 C
I K Greek Press, Jan. 11, 1934*
But — do not forget the men who have passed the first bloom of youth, and
mdiose hair recedes at the temple. They, too, have been considered by worried ^
parents. The answer has always been, ••Do you think I would ever marry that ^
old man?** However, these same choosy young ladies do not consider the young p
men eligible because they do not have bank accounts and big cars. ^
Simultaneously, the men make the situation worse by also being hard to 2
please. One wants a girl to be tall, slender, and beautiful. Another says, ^ she must speak Greek and French, play the piano, and, above all, must have ^ a large dowry. And so the men get older, and the number of girls increase. You see we are a very proud race. Either v«e marry the best one and make the finest home — or nothing I
The American boy of twenty-two years, who earns twenty-five dollars a week, marries a girl who earns, perhaps, ten dollars. Both continue to work, and, at the same time, enjoy their youth together, instead of getting married when middle-aged. They do not have children until their economic situation betters
cr»
I B 5 a - 3 - GREEK
I B 3 c
I K Greek Press, Jan. 11, 1934,
itself. Then they have one or tv^o children; and the problem is simple com- pared v^ith the v.ay it presents itself to the Greeks.
o
But usl Are v;e going to imitate the practices of these Americans? Oh, No! In the meantime, our men get their recreation, pleasure, companionship, and i=^ affection by all sorts of shady, backdoor means. And the girls. .. .please be -^ careful.. ..the Greek girl must rexaain virtuous. Since no one of our social 3 or clerical leaders has ever been able to sug^re^t a remedy for this terrible social problem, I would like to make a suggestion.
Let us make one of our largest churches into a convent, and put all of the unwed Greek girls into it. Let then wear black robes and a heavy cross suspended from their necks. Let them be tau^Jit huiaility and saintliness; and there, closed away from the world, they will have ample time to practice these virtues — as they have tried to do when in the social group.
I B 3 a
GRSZS
Greek Press > Nov. 30, 1933. TO TH3 LADII3S
Iviodem times demana that a woman oe mucii more tiian just a gooa housewife ana mother. Now she is given the opportunity of playing various roles. Thus her life neea not be as monotonous as in former years.
Today, the average woman cleans her house in the morning, plans her evening meal, and then puts on a smart al'temoon dress, and goes out. Usually, it is a bridge party or a club meeting to wnich she goes for a few hours of relaxa- tion and pleasure. liVhile present at such perfectly respectable gatherings a woman feels an uplift of spirit that gives her added zest for living and caring for her home. She thinks upon a higher level than v/hen she is continually at home with her small children* She practices and improves those social graces which are so important to pleasant living...*.
Woman's place is in the home, but today she cannot remain blind and deaf to the
c i
I B 3 a - 2 - GRESK
Greek Press, Nov, 30, 1933*
activities going on around her« That type of woman is no longer admired or sought after. In order to acquire and retain a husband, the girl of today must be able to do more than cook.
The Americans say, '♦The closest way to a man's heart is through his stomach^. But a woman soon finds out that after a man has eaten a well-cooked dinner he still has taste for other things which do not contain calories 0? ezcite his gastric juices* A modern wife is foolish to allow her husband to think of her only as a cook. She should not force him to think to himself how much he would like to come home, just once, and find her wearing something other than that old apron.
Today's woman may wear an apron, but she does not wear it constantly when her husband is at home. After all, iie haB been walking and riding in public places and has seen hundreds of fresh, well-dressed, attractive young women; a wife does not desire him to form any unflattering comparisons in his mind. Therefore,
I B 5 a - 3 - GPTTffK'
Greek Press > Nov, 30, 1933.
each woman should prevent this, and she should understand man's weakness for the attractive, and keep herself neat, clean, and pretty •
If you seek marital happiness, do not become a dull, backward person as soon as you marry# Acquire outside interests — if possible, the same ones as your husband* Read, study, acquire a hobby • Be a companion to your husbando Make yourself indispensable to him so that he will not turn elsewhere for recreation and companionship* He really prefers you to anyone else, but he cannot prove it to you unless he is given the chance*
A man may be a king or a tyrant; but to the woman oho understands him he is merely a grown-up boy who still wants to play*
I 3 3 a I B o c
GK^iijiK
Greex Press, Cot. 13, 1S;53.
by C, Malepas
.Old our friend raved on in txiis vein:
"I'm tellinc you this state of affairs is intolerable. It is a terrible thine to be permitted in decent society. ;;hy just a short v;uila ago a little Greek girl iViarried a laan in a '^Gretna Croen" a little outside of Chicaso. One Sunday she j:arried iAai and the next Sunday she loft hini and retarned to her ho.ne. Not one v;ord .vas said -ibout it. Tou ..ould have thou/^,ht that v;iis ohe customary procedure. I ask you: 3an our society survive unier conditions liki these.- Can the faniily sui^ive? Can the sanctity of the :.iarria,::3 ties ro.iain in the face of such desecration? Such conduct is socially and morally detri:;iental. "
-his m.in had just cause for complaint. Today, in this blessed land we
I B 3 a I B 3 c
Greek Frees, Oct. 19, 19o3.
have as nanv difrerent tj'-oes or :!iarriaG3S as Heinz has "varieties" /Teinz fifty-seven varieties of cannad foods /;hich raii^;e from soup to nuts, and rer.uire onlv a can OT^enor and a little heat before serving; • All one has to do is liialce a choice of cans^/T' '..".arriage today is noL the important nysterv it used to be. Today, thj r.enu is clearly desirjnated for one to oxaiaine.
•'.arriase, in the days of our grandno-^hers ineant that the j^an was the boss and the v;age earner in the faiiily. .-oinon menaed their husband's hose, sev/ed buttons on, and said, ""fes, darling..'' Today v;e have v;hat is called the fifty-fifty type of i:arriage. /.ccordin^: to this type both the husband and •vife are breadwinners und both have the privilege of voting. The 'vife has equal voice 7;ith her husoand in detor:.iinin.ij the affairs of the home.
However, this equality does not see.a to have b:en sufficient and each sex h?,s injected local anesthetics into various parts of the marria^jO code until
M ^
^■■i
c
I B 5 a - 3 - 'ZR-JZK
I R 3 c
Greelc rress, Cot, 19, 19o3*
it has ceased to jnean anything at all, hiarriaco is reduced to a jiore
caiaouflage tiiat hides a desire for undisturbed freedom, x.ot only has the ^
xueatv Dart of uurria^e been eli.ainated. but an effort is even being made
to rob it of its sjice and seasoning. Cur philologists, sociologists, and
psychiatrists have finally evolved a new type of marriage that v;ill surely
rob the institution of any of its restrictions. I'^ov;, one can be married
and suffer no interference, trouble, v/orry, or argument.
/ -
According to this new marriage concoction a man and his vife may not live en< under the same roof. It is all right ir they reside in the same city as lon{^ as they are not too close to each o^her. In this v;ay one does not aggravate or depress the other one. The arrangement is identical v;ith that of business partners u'ho have separate desks and offices and meet in confer- ences. The best places for the tv;c carried people to meet seeiris to be at the golf links and the races.
I 3 3 a - 4 - ^>:-< . :r^
I B 3 c
Creek Press , Get. 10, 1923.
This cannot posoibly be knov/rx as riarriage. It is soinet^iing else — anything, but not carriage. Cur conce,:tion of true iiiarriage has ulv;ays be^n one of co::iiaon interests, co^ainon customs, riutual hopes, and mutual endeavors, llo one can get married c^nd retain all his faults, habits, and egoistic tendencies. People marry to .^et a partner with whofii a secure, happy life can be experienced. They v;ant sor.ieone to share with them their dreams, and jo^rs, cind sorrows, and doubts.
The iiiiportant point is, that never can a man or a v/oman v;ho live apart from each o^.her create a home and a family — v/r.ich, after all, are the primary 3?!
objectives of marriage. The Greek s^irl who left her v;eek-old husband is ither too modem, or very thouglitless and scatter orained.
I 3 3 a
GREEK
Greek Press > Aug. 17, 1933. MOR^lTORIUlvI
by
G. Halepas
That poverty breeds discontent is an adage as true as it is old: as true :^
as the light, and as ancient as the pyramids of Hespos, i\nd yet, in 5
certain things — in the family circle, for instance — discontent and arguing <=^
should not overstep the bounds of logic and hmaan endurance. r^
Four days ago, I happened to hear a Greek v/oman complain of her husband, p with whom she has passed many happy, secure years of married life. Her complaints v/ere entirely illogical and uncalled for. This v/ife and mother said: ''I have done everything for him (her husband). I have sacrificed my youth, my freedom, and the best years of my life for him. I worked very hard to keep my home and my children above reproach. And now that we are in f inane ii:ii difficulties, he cannot provide me with even a few of the comi^orts of life."
i
I B 3 a - 2 - GREEK
Greek Press, Aug. 17, 1933.
God bless her! 7/hat never ceases to surprise me is the fact that nine women out of every ten make the same complaint and present the same case history. ..rhy? Because women are under the impression that men are their eternal debtors merely because they have given themselves in marriage. They think that anything they do in married life should be regarded as ^ a sacrifice. Yet, a v/oman does no favor to a man when she marries him. In fact, any argument offered by the women can be used just as readily by the men.
It is the women v/ho have created and f o\ight for the preservation of the marriage convention. They are pushed into marriage by their normal and natural instincts and desires. The woman seeks the man just as much as the man seeks the v/oman. This has been true in the past, it is still true today, and, I am quite sure, it xvill continue to be true in the future .
My dear lady, you complain of the loss of your freedom. Hasn»t your
5>
-J3
-Tl
I B 3 a - 3 - ORSBK
Greek Press, Aug* 17, 1933.
husband cause to make the same complaint? It is just as difficult for a man to choose a mate, to entrust his future life and happiness to her, and to make her the mother of his children, as it is for a v/oman to place her life and future happiness in the hands of a man.
The dreams and hopes of youne girls are no more beautiful or more deeply- cherished than are the secret ambitions and dreams of young men. Men are just as romantic as v/omen. They, too, are hurt when their illusions and ideals are destroyed by some individual or by some circumstance.
•*o
-T3
pa
Aside from all this, experience proves that nine tenths of the time a girl is pretty sure of the kind of man she is marrying. A man, on the other 5i hand, has only an outer shell to judge from, because a v/oman is not a creature of even and quiet temperament. She is like Pandora's box.
Ivly dear lady, you have v/orked hard for your husband, yo\ir children, and your home. I7e acknowledge that. But hasn't your husband worked just as
I
I B 5 a - 4 - GRaSK
Greek Press, Aug.- 17, 1933.
hard for you? 7Jhy do you value your ovai labor so highly and his so lightly? Even if you had not married, v/ouldn't you have done some kind
of v/ork during the course of your life? Then v/hy portray yourself as a ^
martyr v;ith a crov/n of thorns on your noble brov/? You say you have given ^'
the best years of your life? Please forgive me for disagreeing v/ith you* "f
The years and your youth have merely passed • You haven't given your youth U
to your husband anymore than he has given his to you. The years have simply ^
flov/n by in obedience to the laws of nature, £
No one is to blame if v;e lose our youth. Look at the matter logically, madam, and you v/ill see your error. A husband does not owe his v/ife mo3?e than a v;ife owes her husband. It is true that a woman can make a man deeply indebted to her, but that can be done only by exhibiting exceptional traits of character. Therefore, all you married men and v/omen should declare a moratorium on your debts to each other and start with a clean slate.
3 a
I B ? b .
1 K iTooclos (Iro.r^ress) , .iU^ai^t, 19.3^5.
ii.bout tv;o Months a;:o, a certain reA-^.ulas, a bachelor iiore tl-an forty 3^ears old, v;as married after folio vdn ' the u^ocelure unual ainonr: -'reelcs of einr)lo3^inf5 rratcLnuhers and furnish in.,', refer saces as to his -ooci character.
ji.fter t \'o '-reehs of -f^.arrie'I l.ife, herhul.is -eclarevl f'.at he could not continue to live -.ith a ".vife •'ho::- hn did not love and never had loved.
larents of '-iris ou^dit to be -..".ore considerate of oheir dauditers. Instead of inarr3^in" them in hiSte they ou -ht to r maintain the eni^a^enent tradition so that, the couple :;.i'ht '-et acquainted and study each other's characters to find out whether they ar-^ naturally fitted to live to.-'ether.
Taking this time-honored i^recaution v;ould prevent .;uch ^d stakes as that 'of I:rs. herkulas, vdio after a v/eek of enpapeinent i^nd t//o v/eeks of iiiarried life
I B 5 a I B I E
.J
o b
Proodos („TOAress) , .vu;.ust, 1955 •
had to -'O to court for a livorcel Tl'iis ni ht have been avoided by a little less haste and a less realy acceptance of statements r::ade by the iiatchjualcers about i:.he bride, :roorn.
I B 3 a GKEEK I K
IV Greek Press > May 18, 19 33*
A MODERN RACKET
by
G« Halepas
Since women have become the equals of men in the professions, in politics,
and in the expression of ideas — to say nothing of the fact that they have ^
usurped man's place in the business world — it has at last become necessary ^
to find some way to defend the so-called strong sex from the weaker sex. ^i
'« * ^»
Hitherto, as you all surely know, a woman has had the right to drag a man l^
into court on a breach-of-promise charge. This has become a good racket Q.
in the hands of a large number of the weaker sex. But, at last, justice oj
has been established* Judge Joseph B. David has decreed that, since women §
seek equality with men, th^~the women— can be sued by men for the same ^' reason*
Of course, this legal decision gives the racket a wider sphere. Thus far,
I B 5 a I K IV
- 2 -
Greek Press > May 18, 1933.
GREEK
it has been used by the female sex; but now disappointed males can also seek heart-balm in American courts* Certain types of male parasites that annoy every community will find this decision very helpful in their search for easy, unearned money»«»«
Naturally, the men will not have the advantages that women possess-that is, tears, fainting spells, and silk-stockinged knees* But that should not make much difference. If the men do not know all the tricks of the trade, they can soon learn them. ••••Women are not the only ones who know how to act a part^ The female sex has produced Sarah Bernhardt and Duse, but the males have given Arlissand Krause to the world.
This new racket gives promise of providing the world with a little amusement— which will certainly be appreciated in these hard times. Frequently we shall meet one of our dear pals walking along with downcast head and red-rimmed eyes. 7/e shall say to him:
~,x
< 1
I B 3 a - 3 - apii;7pr
I K
IV Greek Press > May 18, 1933.
••Hey, Kosta, what's the matter? Are you sick? What makes you so despondent?'*
And our friend will answer in mournful, quavering tones: "I am suffering, my friend— suffering like a dog. All my life, I have sought to find the
ideal woman that I might make her my wife. Finally I did find her I
fell madly in love with her, and she promised to beccxae my wife. And now, she has cruelly disavowed her pledge, and my heart is broken. I am like a dead man and can hardly pull myself along. When I dragged her into court to ans¥rer for her thoughtlessness the judge ordered her to pay a mere twenty- five dollars to mend my broken heart. ••
;Ve shall then press his hand with feeling to show how deeply his tragedy has moved us; and as soon as he is out of sight we shall collapse from suppressed laughter. This love racketeer has a heart like an artichoke, and hides a different love under each of its petals.
And after all, why shouldn't he? Don't the women do the same thing? Why
c >
-J
I B 5 a - 4 - gREBK
I K
IV Greek Press > May 18, 1933.
should this nice racket be confined to women? However, wouldn't it be better for society if this racket could not be practiced by either sex? It should be required by law that all those who desire to enter the marriage relation should submit to a complete physical and mental examination before receiving a marriage license. As a result, only healthy, normal and productive individuals could marry. Such a law would be more beneficial to society than the right to sue for breach of promise.
CO
en
I B 3 a greek:
Greek Press, Apr. 20, 1933 • THEN AND NOW
by
Gr. Heilepas
This is just a social comment upon a subject that is of interest to most of the Greek girls. The greater part of the material was acquired in a dis- cussion with a brilliant friend of mine concerning Greek girls of marriage- able age.
••Our girls, the young girls, •» said my scholarly friend, "up to the present time, have been the victims of certain delusions or fantasies. They have thought of the marital state as a Nirvana. They have not doubted that great happiness v/ould be in store for them as soon as some wealthy Greek should ask for their hand in marriage.
••l^Vho can blame them for desiring wealth? As we all know, poverty is not a very thrilling prospect. Unfortunately, however, wealthy Greeks are scarce.
I B 3 a - 2 - GREUSK
Greek Press, Apr* 20, 1933.
They were rare objects even in most prosperous times, but now they are practically extinct. As a result of modern conditions and the depression, at least ninety per cent of the Greek girls must cut the wings of their fancies and keep them closer to the ground. Once their feet are solidly on the earth, they will learn the joy of being the proud possessor of a three- room apartment.
"Of course, it is the privilege of every girl to dream about a luxurious and carefree life. But the economic situation does not encourage the reali- zation of such dreams. The inevitable conclusion is this: Any girl desiring to marry has the right to expect but two things: first, that her husband will hold her in love and esteem; and second, that he will be capable of earning an honest living for both of them. If a man cannot earn a living, then a g±rl is justified when she hesitates to marry him.
^•However,....any man who earns a decent living and provides a home for a wife has the right to expect certain returns from her. If a wife knows
I B 5 a - 3 - GREEK
Greek Press> Apr. 20, 19 S3.
nothing about the care and maintenance of a home, if she cannot cook, and if she is an xrntldy housekeeper, her husband has the right to feel that he has been imposed upon. I firmly believe that no wife has the right to use her husband's stomach as a laboratory for experimental work in order that she may learn to cook.
•♦These are among the problems facing the young girls of today who are anx- ious to get married.''
lHy friend has expressed it so well that there is no need for me to add to his statements. There is Just one thing I would like to say, and that is: Life, today, has become so materialistic that there is little place in it for romance. Women are as deficient in romance as men. If there are no Pygmalions to say, ''Give me a cave and Galatea," so there are no Juliets to kill themselves for their Romeos.
When two people enter upon a social contract which can be either Heaven or
^ ^ ^ ^ - 4 - GREEK
Greek Press, Apr* 20, 19 33*
Hell, they get from it just what they give to it. If a girl wants to get a prince of a fellow, she should strive to be worthy of such a mate*
I B 3 a GREEK V B
Chicago Greek Daily. Oct. 26, 1930.
MARRIAGE Ai:ONG THE MANIAT2S ''' '" "'^' ^'
p. 6- "When the boy was nearly seven years old, the duty of training him was assTimed by the father, who taught hin how to read and write, familiar- ized him with agricultural pursuits, so strengthening his limbs, and taught him to handle arms, until at the age of adolescence he was able to take part in games consisting of wrestling, lifting weights, throwing large stones, leaping, and swimming.
"The girls were left to the exclusive care of their mother, who taught them the art of housekeeping. They learned principally to spin yarn and to breed silkworms. Every woman knew how to weave the silk and cotton fabrics which were used for clothing by both sexes.
"The girls did not think about anything except their household occupations, and they were not allowed to go out except on feast-days, to church, and to dances. The dance gatherings were held in the public square and in the daytime only. The women of Mani never daiced at night, and they did not know what a night dance meant," adds Napoleon's delegate.
I B 3 a - 2 - QrREM
V B
Chicago Greek Daily, Oct. 28, 1930. V:rA % ■. ^ : • ::-A
"The youth of Mani," says Stefanopoli, "are physically gracefiil and strong. By the age of eighteen years constant exercise has made them perfect men. They marry, however, at twenty-five. The prevailing notion is that twenty- five is the best age for bringing into the world healthy, strong children."
Up to that age youth of Mani did not think of anything but how to gain distinction in battle, and the opportunities to satisfy that desire were not lacking, for there was not a single Pasha in Moreas who did not take priae in signalizing his aavent by an attack on Mani. The Maniates as if at a given signal were ever alert with arms in hand. The first to run to meet the enemy were the youth of Mani, ana the only reward that any of them looked forward to was a word of praise, a look of admiration from the young woman who had won his heart. There was nothing that thrilled ana inspired them so much as the praises of these heroines, who, most of the time, fought side by side with them.
The i.'aniates of the times of Turkish rule were famous for their gunpowder, which they made themselves. Every household had its powder-shop, and the main occupation of the young loeoole was making gunpowder. They used the
I B 3 a - 3 - OrR-EK^,
V B
Chicago greek Daily, Oct. 28, 1930. V- ; • J ■ r:. ; : '':
following method. They would pound in wooden mortars niter, sulphur, and coal, each separately at first until it was well pulverized. Then they would mix the three substances together and pound them xmtil first-grade gunpowder v/as produced.
There are in i.Iani fields which produce niter in abiindance but the Maniates did not know how to extract it. Nicholas Stefanopoli haa the desire, as he confesses, to teach them how to do it, but his other activities did not allov/ hira time.
Worthy descendants of the ancient Spartans, the l.Ianiates did not consider thievery a disgrace. It sufficed that the thief should not be caught with the goods. At that time the following curious incident took place. A young Maniati who had stolen fruit, domestic animals, and other edible goods, since these were the thin^^'s which ii was prohibited to steal, walked abroad the next day, head up and chest out, publicly boasting of his achievement, while his compatriots aamired him for his cleverness and his dexterity.
I B 5 a - 4 - ORZEK
V B
Chicago Sreek Daily, Oct. 28, 19*50.
Although they were passionate oy nature, the l.laniates did not know what flirting meant. The manners of the country did not allow such conduct. V/hen a young man had chosen his life-mate, he announced his decision to his parents, who went to the girl's parents and asked them for her hand. If the offer was accepted, the parents announced the yoting man's proposal to their daughter, who endorsed it by her silence.
From the moment when the engagement was agreed upon, the man "betrothed was prohibited from entering his future wife's house and from talking to her when they met in the street, and if at any time these rules were violated, the engagement was considered dissolved.
I }i 3
I B
1 A
I c
a
3 c
l^
V
jrxw.-ili.i
ihe Oreek Pre?.s, July Z, 1930
g-h:2K3 a..:) ..ahhiage
»'/^ V-i^V ^^U. J'-.;^
p. 3.- ..ost of t.'ie o-reeks in America will not get niarriedi mis is an unwrituen law that has red-jced the niLn^er of eligible girls to nothin.^,
'Jne first imr.i^rants :'roi:i Greece to Araerica were all very youri^. They worked hard to make fort-ones in oraer to send money to Greece, often to ^ay off accuinulated deots. .vlany of theu married off four or five sisters witii handsome dowries. V/ith great pride tney -o^^rforiaea all filial duties, -^hey no lonj:>-r have serious financial obligations in the clci country. -• eir -nareiios pre dead and their brotherc and sisters are now livin-' their own lives, ^oaay these grcv,n-up boys, who are now men, h^ive money and ti.ue to think aoout themselves snd tlieir future. I'ley seriously contemplc.te i;iarriciv.;e nov/ that they are beginning to lose their youth. ^heir chaixces are fading fast aau v/it^i tnese chances all their youtaful drear.s and hopes have faded, ror will tiie2>'^ return.
I B 3 a
I B 3 c
I K
I C
- 2 -
aRESp:
'rhe
G-ree^c
Press, July 3, 1930.
W?
^h
t \l K.tr
4- i -•- *• p; J . ^1
"Yes, John, I must get mari^ied soon. It is about tin.e. ihank you for speaicing of your younger sister. Sue is an exceotional girl, but I, if it is -Qossible, arn going to marry one who has been born in Greece. Vi'e will get along better together.
"The GrreeK girls oorn in America are more intelligent and more beauti- ful, but they want too much. Y/hether he has tne money or not, a man must buy her a grand oiano. This is a promise oefore her consent to the marriage. For every dcUice or holiday party, he must close his store, buy her a new dress, and stay up all hours of the night to please her.
"I v/ant a v/oir^an who will be my housekeeper, to keep everything in order, raise my children loroperly, ana ask for little in return. I want to be king in my house."
They overlook one fact in their' analysis of a perfect wife. The modern girls don't want theml ihey are too old. The young G-reel<: girls want to marry young men born in America even if they possess nothing but
I B 3 a
I B 3 c
I K
I C
— '2 _ "■ e/ "■
The ureeK Press, July *3, 19o0.
GREEK
^ ♦■•■«. ' .
youth. As a result many eli^lole bachelors, not so youii^^, and many Greek ^-irls corn here, not findin-- their Prince Chanuing, will remain single.
Isn't it better, then, for a (ireek-American girl to rr:arry an older nian with suitable means than to wait for a good-looking young man v/ith little, if any, moneys' G-irls really aren't soendt: rifts, it is only tnat they are modern, aiid waiit to Iook their best. Nowadays, the Oreek girls of America are better housekee-oers tiian those in G-reece. ihey are more scientific, save tnemselves ana at the sa..ie ti::ie taKe better care of tneir homes.
Tal:e heed, and marry as soon as you can.
I B 3 a
III H
I B 4 Chico/^o greek Daily, Apr. 24, 19o0.
^RSE.^ HA3IVS AND CUSTOMS
CURIOUS iv:ARiaA<>^ CUS.i'OMS
GRSraC
0. 1- In Athens in ancient times when the bride was entering- the bride- groom's house, an unm-urriea relMtive of the bridegroom offered her a ring-shaoed cake called Kouloure, niade of sesame, honey, a.nd walnuts, im-olying the wish that they might have many chilaren and a hapoy married life.
In G-ortynia the best man presented the arried couple v/ith a cake v/ith the wish implied that their lifer might be sweet. In Soooto the bride- groom's mother gave a siDOonful of honey apiece to bride, groom, and best man for the sa.ne reason.
In Avia county of liane as soon as the newly-married couple enter the bride-groom's house, they are fed with honey and walnuts. In Andritsena the moth-r of the bridegroom gives them jam in a silver spoon.
I B 3 a - 2 - GR2SC
III H
I B 4 Chica.co Oreek Caily. Apr.- 24, 1950. , i ^ ^ P:,-. -■■,)•;,
In Scopelos right after the marriage ceremony a silver tray is set on the table with honey and walnuts, -he married couple, the Tories t, and the best man then must each eat a spoonful of honey and a walnut.
In Konitsa immediately after the ceremony the bridesmaid distributes to all present pieces of church bread dipped in honey, and in some other •oarts of 3"oirus the married couple, the best man, and the bridegroom's relatives consume a whole vaseful of honey.
In idessa on the day before t'ie wedding the "nourishing act" takes lolace, and a small boy offers to the newly-married cour>le cake (peta) to be eaten of three ti ::es. In Siatista immediately after the ceremony big chunks of sugar are placed on the knees of both bridegroom and bride, which they are in duty bcond to eat.
In Livesy in ancient times as soon a^:^ the marriage v;as decid'^d UDon, the prospective bridegroom v;as under obligation to give to the bride's match- maker a floure (gold coin) in token of the agreement's being closed. On the prospective bridegroom's first visit to the bride's house the so-called
I B 3 a - o - GrREM
III a
I B 4 Chicago Greek Daily, Apr- 24, 1930.
"treatment" of the bride took place, and the bride^^room presented her with a sold coin, v/hich was called "forget-all" (that is, forget the anxiety preceding the closing of the agreement).
In Lakovikia of I'acedonia the bridegroom used to send to the bride with the v^edding-ring floria (iurircish gold coins) and other gifts for her near relatives, in other oarts of Macedonia the bridegroom at the betrothal presented the bride with ten r)ierced coins which she hung around her neck and wore as a necklace until the v;edding-day.
In Lefkas immediately before the marriage ceremony the bridegroom made the sign of the cross on the bride *s forehead and on her breast v/ith a gold or silver coin, which was cherished as a keepsake.
The gifts exchanged bet\7een the betrothed are called in some places tokens and in others "chares" or gifts.
Vhe betrcithal in Cyorus is called "charitoma," ana the two betrothed persons charitomeni (blessed by the churcri) .
I E 3 a - 4 - OKSEK
III H
I B 4 Chica,-::o Greek Daily, Apr. 2^, 19o0. . _ ^ ,... .
The wedding-rini^s are made of gold or of silver in order to show, as the famous Cosnias the Aetolian says, that the woman inust be pure as gold and the man firm as silver.
In Lyxoure even to-day when the betrothed couple are rjoor they buy only one rinj, vhich the bride wears till her wedding-day.
In many pnrts of i>reece it is customary for the bridegroom to break the glass in which they offer hin wine after the marriage ceremony/, throwing it down forcibly, for this is considered a good omen.
In Grammenochoria of E-oirns it is the best man who breaks the ^^lass to show that he does not wish to find himself in the difficult position of uniting the couole again, and at the sa:.ie ti le he expresses to them his wish that this marriage of theirs may be their last.
In some parts of Greece when the glasn is broken, the pieces are counted because the n^junber of oieces indicates the number of children which the newly-wedded couple will have. In addition, they conjecture from the
I B 5 a - 5 - Oft3j:EK
III H
I B 4 Chicago Greek Daily. Apr. 24, 1930. ^ ,_ . p = -. pf.;Oj M?')
Shanes of the Dieces whether the children born to them will be wise, industrious, etc.
In some parts of Peloponnesus, on the other hand, the custom prevails of breaking all the glasses, dishes, and other utensils used at the wedding dinner.
In Portaria of Volos the bride anoints the door-oosts with butter and then breaks a plate by forcibly throwing it backward.
|
I |
3 |
3 |
a |
|
I |
B |
3 |
b |
|
I |
C |
GR^EK
WPA (HI)
The Greek Press, Oct. 3v0, 1929
OUii DAUGHTERS
A lawyer was telling;; about one of his cases. A sober, v/ell-respected Greek family man caiue to him for advice one day. His house, he said, was falling down. V;hen the lawyer tried to refer him to a real estate agent f he explained that his dau^rhter wi.s in love a,nd therefore the foundation of his home shaken.
"Aren't you glad?" the lawyer replied. "Love is no sin. You should be TDroud of her."
' .> ' "
The worried old man tola hi?^ story as follows: The girl had fallen in love with an Irishman. To her father this meant disaster. The boy was merely taking advantage of her. He was young, lazy, scatterbrain, having nothing but a Ford and dii::es to feed it gasoline. When the girl's father found out, he whipped her and threatened to send h.,r to Greece. He tried to marry her to tv/o or three Greek fello^vs, but the girl replied they were "old Greek men". The father, who is afraid his daughter will run away,
|
I |
B 3 a |
|
I I |
B 3 b C |
- 2 -
ORSEK
The Greek Press, Oct. 30. 1929
states he is a "broad-minded man. Still he admits that the girl should marry someone she loves, a hard-worki:!;^, honest man, but Greek!
"If Greek men marry American women, why shouldn't Greek girls marry American men?" the lawyer asked.
"'.7e marry American women to established homes and sucport wives and to raise children," the father replied. "Tliat is different."
He left without explaining where the difference lay.
i:anv Greek -oarents will be confronted with this r^roblem from time to ti.:ie, and each :?.ust solve it in his own way. In a few years from now, it may not make such a bi^^ difference. Cur associations with other nationalities might change some of our views a little, ".-ho can tell?
.•1
^ a
-. 2 -
GREEK
Chicp.(';o Greek Daily, April lo, ly26
^>t. CM) ?^^'
li-'
We dedicate his name lo ImraorLality. It is Samuel V/alrcck, and we wish
ztia,x some one of his calioer might be found in Chicago for the sake of
families which have many children ana are reduced to despair when they try to tind lodgings.
I B 3 a
GHEE
rr
Saloniki, Oct. 15, 1921.
THE ;^DVEI\^TURES OF KAPCTA
Four months ago Ernestos Kapota met a stranger who had pictxires of women who were for sale as brides. Kapota looked at all the pictures and chose one whose name was Lary and whose price was ^500. A tevj days ago he went to get his bride* but instead he was beaten and robbed by the strange salesman and his two tough assistants.
Kapota said that d\iring the time he was paying installments for the purchase of his bride and up to a few dp^ys ago, he had carried on a correspondence with this 'Iwary" and had sent her ^300 to enable her to buy a trousseau.
V/hen Kapota was being robbed, he shot at his assailants, and it was his mis- fortune to be arrested and told to tell his story to the judge.
So, instead of a bride, Kapota got a beating and is now waiting to tell his
I B 3 a - 2 - GREE:
Saloniki, Oct. 15, 1921.
story in court, where it seems he will pay not only his own, but also his best man*s fine. Profit by his experience I
I
I B 5 a GR1?RK
I B 4
III H Saloniki, Jan. 29, 1921.
aREEK-AMSRICAN MARRIAGE RELATIONS
It is reported, by telegraph from Athens, Greece to local newspapers, that the United States Charge d» Affaires at Athens, Mr. Capps, has re- quested of Mr. Rallis, the Greek Prime Minister, that Greeks acquiring American citizenship be properly treated as American citizens when tem- porarily returning to Greece for a brief stay. lir. Rallis assured Mr# Capps that the Greek government will comply with the latter* s request.
In addition, Mr. Capps asked about a question that vitally affects the relationships between Greeks and Americans. The question was: In case an American woman marries a Greek, according to what laws will the marriage be arranged? Mr. Rallis, the Prime Minister and Minister of Justice and Foreign Affairs, rf^plied that the marriage may be performed •* according to the American laws." le are unable to believe that such a thing was said by Mr. Rallis, but, if it was, then either Mr. Rallis
I B 5 a - 2 - GREEK
I B 4
III H Saloniki, Jan. 29, 1921.
does not know much about law — a deplorable possibility — or else he is lying, and is introducing sinister influences directed against the existing laws. In any case, he is the cause of many evils and creates a situation whose ultimate effects will be most harmful to our nationals.
According to American law, as it relates, in particular, to marriage, a topic with which we have dealt extensively in the past, and about which Mr. Rallis has not even the slightest idea — , if a Greek marries an American in America the following requirements must be fulfilled, if the marriage is to be valid:
1. To satisfy American requirements, procurement of a license from the county authorities is necessary. Then, the marriage ceremony must be performed by a priest of the religious faith to vbich the husband belongs.
Z. To satisfy the laws of Greece, so that the marriage may be valid and produce the desired results, it is required that the marriage be per- formed according to the Greek laws: that is, a license must be issued by \
•
X
y
\
I B 5 a - 3 - GRBEK
I B 4
III H Saloniki, Jan. 29, 1921.
the diocese of the Greek Orthodox Church, The ceremony must be performed by a duly recognized priest and the formality of returning the licenses to the diocese must be observed. If a marriage is not performed accord- ing to the Greek lax7s, then that marriage is illegal, and, consequently, we have a case of illegal cohabitation. The children of such a marriage have no hereditary rights in the father* s estate.
Mr. Rallis, then, should have said, when the foregoing question was addressed to him in his role of minister, that the marriage, if it is to be valid and become successful, must comply with the civil and religious laws and requirements of both countries •
But, is this, by any chance, the only blunder of the government? V/here is one to begin counting ^ts blunders/?
I B 3 a
GREEK
Salonlki , Sept» 6, 1919.
SERIOUS SOCIAL PROBLEM
Dear Editor:
It was with a great deal of interest that I read an article concerning the dowry in a previous issue of the Saloniki> It is necessary that this bar- barous custom, which \inluckily has been brought here from Greece, be dis- carded* That is, if the Greeks of America wish to progress socially as well as materially*
This custom was the basic reason for the immigration of the Greeks to this country. Fathers and brothers were forced to work hard, in order to provide a dowry for the daughter or sister. Despite this, even the Immigrant Greeks continued to hold on to a custom which has caused grief, unhappiness, and spinsterhood among them.
If a man desires to marry an American girl, he would not dare to ask for
I B 5 a - 2 - GRESK
Saloniki, Sept, 6, 1919.
a do^vry for fear of receiving a beating. But \*jhen he asks for the hand of
a Greek girl, he boldly asks the amount of her dower. It is the duty of every
Greek in America to help abolish this cruel and coarse practice.
N, Poulakos.
|
1 |
I B 3 a |
|
I B 3 c |
|
|
I B 3 b |
|
|
III H |
Saloniki, Aug, 9, 19 19. CONCERNING THE MARRIAGE DCn'^/HY
by
P. A. Chronopoulos
(Editor's note: This subject has caused great controversy in our coinmimity, and Mr. Chronopoulos tries to give a cross section of thought in the follow- ing conversation he o ver heard •)
**So, you have broken things off."
"Of course, how could it be otherwise?"
"What did they tell you?"
"They said that they didn't have even one penny to give with her. Did they think I wotad marry her only for the way she parts her hair?"
"I suppose they even had intentions of leaving her hungry for one or two
|
I |
B |
3 |
a |
|
I |
B |
3 |
c |
|
I |
B |
3 |
b |
|
III |
H |
- 3 - [7. ".»^-«. rj GREEK
Salonikl> Aug. 9, 1919 •
'•I am sure that you will agree with me when I say that many unhappy marriages, and many of our social evils can be directly blamed on our custom of giving a dowry. How many poor girls marry old wrecks; how many mothers live unhappy lives because they had no dowry, A few days ago, I saw an eighteen year old girl who had married a saloon keeper; for the first time since I had known her, I pitied her. I saw them out for a walk. He had his great stomach in front of him and her at his side. I pitied her because she had to live with that hippopotamus in order to wear pretty clothes and have a decent home. She had to marry him because he did not seek a dowry."
'Tes, wise man, but do you know that I left home when I was fifteen years old and worked for the next fifteen years in order to give dowry's to ray sisters, and that I have just become free. And you are telling me to marry a girl for her love, and her Grandma's trunk — that is, if she even gets that. Nice logic."
"Exactly, my friend. Would you not have preferred being free from those obliga- tions, and have had the right to marry five or ten years ago? Did it not occur to you that the g3?ooms of your sisters were the ones who should have shouldered
I B 3 a - 4 - GREBK
I B 3 c
I B 3 b Saloniki, Au.^. 9, 1919.
Ill H
the responsibilities that xvere placed on your shoulders? Can you imagine the despair of your nother, if you had not existed? I, at least, see no sense in holding on to a custom that is nothing]; but a burden and a creator of misery."
"Swell, but v/hy am I to be the ^7oat*?"
"If you are not, your son will be forced to become one. In order to prove a nev: idea, we ourselves must test it out. This custom is a death blow to all our young hopes and dreams. It is keeping us in the social I'iddle Ages. It is the poison that kills the emotion of love, and murders conjugal harmony and happiness. Do you agree?"
"I do, but are you married?"
"No, I am not married I assure you."
"Then you are doubly worthy of congratulations, and when you find the chosen one of your 'heroic* heart, I v/ill be vour best man^" /f\
7k? ...o . O
I B 5 a I B 3 c I B 3 b III H
- 5 -
Saloniki , Aug. 9, 1919.
"That is agreeable to me.**
"Good-by. " "Good-by."
GRSjIK
I B 3 a
VJ.
Ri^lKK
Saloniki, ^y 20, 1916 •
( Editorial)
Marriage is considered to be one of the most imoortant social problems • A common expression avers that a man is born, married, and dead only once. This editorial is written especially for those Greeks who iiarry not only once, but two and three tiries. ./e desire to publicly chastise the Lien who give the American people the impression that Greeks do not respect any but Greek wo:nen
The theories of some low-minded men about the conduct and custoi.is of either the Greek or .imericaa woman are fantastic. The truth of the matter is, that such low types of individuals cannot live a happy married life with any woman, regardless of her nationality.
A woman always adjusts her life and her actions to suit the desires of the man she marries. She does this rej^ardless of her nationality or her customs.
WPA (ILL) PRO J. 30271
I B 3 a
- 2 -
GliEEK
Saloniki, Ivay 20, 1916.
Since there is no race of Arnazons alive, today, v/ho v/oulci seek to dominate and rule their 'nales, no just cause exists for the complaints and excuses of some Greek men.
Due to an acute shortage of Greek women in America a few years ago, many Gree> men married ^.lerican {^lirls whom they loved and respected. Any one who criticises them for marrying these v/o .len is a cad and a no-good,
Exam.ininL{r this matter from the religious standpoint, we find that the marriage must be performed in the Orthodox Church if the children are to inlierit any property in Greece.
This does not irnpress us as being i:::portant enough to serve as a barrier to a mixed marriage. The important aspect is the social one. The men and women who desire to marry should submit to physical exaiainations in order to prove their fitness. In other words we believe in refined, desirable marriages of decent people.
WPA (ILL) PROJ. 30275
I B 3 a
- o -
GHilii
Saloniki, ..ay '30, 1916.
It is a v/ell-known fact tliat adve^iturous-Tiinded Greek men had otlier ideas on this subject. They were even foolish enou::h to Liake ti^e::: kacwn to the i^iiieri- can peoole. They thou ht that riarria^e -.vas not a serious matter to ^he rLT.eri- can women; so they -roceeded to t:et married to iolisli or derrnan vvoirien. Then ivhen tiiey tired of '"3rried life, the.se cads too.: their hats and left their homes and their v;ives. ana '..ent bliti.ely on their v/ay. 'This has occurred so many tiiries that we ao noL believe that anj'' .-Liierican v/oir.an vviil ever inarry a Greek man. .'.'e are all bein-:; jud~*ed by the actions of a few.
A good v/oman, re/ardless v/hether she is a Greek or an American, is worthy of respect and consideration. .e Greeks must realize this and change our tactics. If we do nob we are sure to be ostracized by blie .-American coirimunities. //e do not want such a stici^ma attaci^ed to the Greek name.
■CJ-*
WPA (ILL.) PROJ.
I B 3 a GREEK
III C
Saloniki, Nov. 27, 1915.
SOCIAL PROBLEI.B The Reverend Hadzidimitriou Discusses IJarriage and the Family Group
I desire to take this opportunity to publicly congratulate the editor of the Saloniki . He serves the coimnunity well by presenting articles on subjects of great social importance. These articles are arousing public discussion and reaction, and are, therefore, very beneficial.
We have other journalists and other newspapers in Chicago, but they carefully refrain from writing anything to stir thoughts and comments of the people. Perhaps they are afraid to throw a few rays of light into the darkness, be- cause their own sins and deficiencies might be brought to light. The Saloniki is striving very hard to improve the social and living conditions of the Greeks in Chicago, and in all of America, and for that reason is worthy of the highest praise.
And finally, I come to the topic under discussion — ^marriage. I do not enter
w/DA /III \PRni :^n?7B
I B 5 a - 2 - GREEK
III C
Saloniki, Nov. 27, 1915.
the arena just to exhibit my great mental abilities; but because, as a servant of the Church, I am concerned with the solution of this matter.
In order to speak intelligently on any subject, it is necessaiy to be familiar with it in all of its aspects. No man can be a good judge of a matter where he is only partially acquainted with the matter. Another man might consider himself an equally good judge, but he may be familiar with the same subject from the directly opposite standpoint. Neither one is completely right or completely wrong; for each is right v/ithin his ov/n limited vision but both may be wrong v/hen the matter is considered from all angles.
The Church has always tried to seek the entire truth, and I would like to expound its beliefs and teachings concerning marriage and children.
The Church considers the marriage ceremony to be a sacred ritual, and it also feels that each individual is free to enter or stay out of marriage.
The Church respects the liberty and rights of all individuals and does not
WPA(ILL)PROJ.3C275
I B 5 a - 3 - GREEK
, III C / Saloniki, Nov. 27, 1915.
forbid or coinraand anyone to marry. Sach person is free to marry or to re- main single. These conditions impose certain responsibilities that must be recognized by all. A man is free to remain uniaarried but that does not mean that he is free to live a dissolute life; or in any way to demoralize or harm the characters of others.....
A man that choses to remain unwedded should also remain in an innocent state. Ifeiny times he will be able to use all his suppressed energies to help make a success of his career; and he may even become a benefactor of hiimanity.
A man is also given the right to take a woman unto himiself ; not in order to satis- fy his carnal passions, but to have a companion and a helper in his daily existence.
He who prefers marriage must be honorable in his actions, and true and faithful to his chosen mate at all times. He must provide proper care for his mate and for any children that are born. He must make any sacrifices that may be re- quired of him in order to provide and maintain a good home for his family, and he must also see to it that they are provided with the necessities of life.
WPA (ILL) PROJ. 30275
I B 5 a - 4 - GRaEK
III G
Saloniki , Nov. 27, 1915.
The Church believes that marriage is for the purpose of bearing children, and not for the satiation of physical emotions. Children compensate parents for the sacrifices they made, and they inspire the parents v/ith ambition and zeal. Numerous and worthless offspring, of course, is not what the Church desires. It believes in moderate-sized families, so that the children can be properly brought up.
But a new stream of thought and ideology has influenced the minds of the people, especially in America. Up to this time, the Church— -in order to protect the marriage ceremony — granted divorce only to those who were wedded to a part- ner unable to reproduce or bear children. Divorce could be gotten only from incompetent, syphilitic, tubercular or barren mates.
Now people say that it is foolish to be governed by the rules of the Church; because the rules date from the time of the middle ages, and are out of step with these modem times.
A new theory is blinding the people, ^ilhat do we want children for?*' cry the
WPA(ILL)PROJ.30275
I B 5 a - 5 - GHEBK
III C
Saloniki, Nov. 27, 1915.
married couples of today. They also say: *lIov/ caii we support them and give them good educations in these hard times?"
But these people refuse to take into consideration a very simple illustration; namely, "if many work — so many eat, and many eat — so many work". The fewer the number of people, the less results will be obtained. The greater number of people will result in greater gain.
Saloniki, Dec. 4, 1915.
Although responsibilities and needs increase directly proportionate to the number of children, there are more to share the burdens of these responsibilities.
There are some who say that the civilized lands will become overpopulated. That is quite doubtful but let us, for the sake of argument, agree that the earth will become crowded. Very v;elli But have all parts of the world been civilized? How can we be afraid of overcrowding the earth when there are still large tracts that are virgin territory? Is it possible to believe that these
W'P^ (ILL.) PROJ. 30273
(
I B 5 a - 6 - GREEK
III C
Saloniki.TjQv. «27 > 1915,
V7ill also become overpopulated?
Can anyone convince himself that the egoism, the sins, /l believe he is modestly referring to birth-control/, and the faults of man will permit him to multiply until the earth is crowded to the point of suffocation? And will it be possible for humans to exist without having wars, murders, suicides, and other life-destroying actions?
Are we to take the word of individuals who do not believe in an immortal life, and who dare to doubt the decrees and existence of a Supreme Being?
Let us cease to worry, and debate on this subjects We are not capable of governing the universe; therefore let us abide by the commands of the Creator of this universe. Let us not doubt the wisdom of one who can see where we cannot* ••••
Ifr. C. S. says that plutocrats encourage large families; as do also the tyrants and clergymen. Did he ever consider that plutocrats and tyrants are a result
WPA (ILL.) PROJ. 30275
I B 3 a - 7 - GRE3K
III C
Salonikl > Nov .Zl.~^ 1915.
of natural human failings? IJany of them were born into poor and large families; and many came from small families. V/hy, should the size of the family be blamed for the selfish motives of one member of it? V/ould we not all be pluto- crats if v/e were given the opportunity? Of course we would I Tyrants and plutocrats are the results of strong, egoistic tendencies in mens^ characters. They are not the results of either large or small family groups.
Or does Mr. C. S. think that plutocrats and tyrants would cease to exist if there were fewer people on the face of the earth? Or, perhaps, he thinks that everyone could then be a plutocrat, and, therefore, no one would ever suffer deprivations?
I am surprised that Llr. C. S. referred to the clergy last; usually they are the first to be used as targets by the intelligentsia of all the ages.
The clergy will never benefit from a constantly increasing population. Their duties will be increased, but in no way will they gain materially; for most
WPA (ILL.)PROJ.3C275
I B 5 a - 8 - QHSEK
III C
Saloniki . • ov^ -27 ^ 1915.
people feel that a priest should donate his time and his services* If the population is greatly reduced then the number of clerics will also be reduced » but they will never cease to exist as some individuals predict hopefully.
Cities have existed without forts; but, no race has ever existed that did not have a firm belief in some kind of Grod or religion. Ihe outstanding exaxople is the Christian religion. If every individual was a true Christian, with a pure and innocent soul, there would be no social problems to be solved* Everyone would be hapi^ cmd contented, and the ones that condenoa and criticise the clergy today would be their most ardent defenders*
WPA (ILL) PROJ. 30275
I B 3 a
III H
I 0 Saloniki > Nov. 20, 1915.
GREEK
Dear Editor of oaloniki: This is in ansv/er to your recent editorial concern- ing the marriace codes of German:/ and ijuerica. I v/ould like to express my own opinion regarding this important subject.
Greece, also, has encouraged marriage and large farailies. There, however, it is done for totally different reasons from those of Germany. It is necessary that there be a l^irge male population in order that there be enough men to be able to protect Greece from her hereditary foe — Turkey. Besides that, the manner of living is such that it is just as easy to raise many children
One of the indirect causes of this v;ar is the crov/ded conditions in Germany.
She desires territorial expansion in order to iriake room for her rapidly in- C
creasing population. If the Kaiser v/ants larger families, it is because he :h
vvants to justify his expansion prograin; and because he desires to have suffi- £
ant cannon-fodder for his l\iture barbaric enterprises. That is, of course, - oo
if he succeeds in winning this struggle. S
CJ1
i
TD
I B 3 a - 2 - GrRim^
III H
I G 3aloniki, Xov. 20, 1915 •
as it is to raise only a fevj.
Nevertheless, v/herever and whenever people exist v;ho desire to live in a proc^essive, cultured environiient, it is necessary that hi^h standards be maintained. The .^ovemi.ient of such a country/ v/ould forbid marriage to any individuals falling beneath certain standards of health, morality, and :^
mentality. By giving parental richts only to the finest tyi^es, would society ^ reach a perfected for^.; -^nd it v/ould thereb/ eliminate most of the undesirable, ^ vjeak members, unfortunately so orevalent in most countries. -o
O
It has been t)roven that the poorest farailies usually have the greatest number oo
of children. These children are raised mthout proper food, homes, education r^
or environiiient ; and, as a rule, become burdens upon the community. Not only do they inherit the poverty and vont of their parents, but they also have received some sickness or disease as a birth-right.
The questions of marria:;:e and reproduction are not to be solved by dictatorial decrees or manifestoes. Their solution must be derived from economic and
en
I B 3 - - 3 - GRT]^:
III H
I G Jaloniki, IIov. 20, 1915*
health conditions and froni the raarrir^c^ custons of each country. It must be ad'iitted that intellirent and logical :;iarria,::es are usually prevalent in all civilized cultured rjroups. By 'TLo^ioal'' I i.ean that younc people, and the raentally deficient, are net ^iven prizes if they marry or bear children.
The plutocrats, the tyrants, the dictators, and the clergy, are in favor of such undesirable union:;. ..fter all, if they acknov/ledge the undisputed truth it vail not be at all to their adva^ita^e or interests. They v;ant society to provide more deficient individuals in order that they Td^ht not fall short of follov:ers and cannon-fodder.
O.J
J
I B 5 a
III H
I Or Jaloniki, Nov. 20, 1915.
GRTESK
Ky dear Llr. lilditor: Please permit me to express my opinion and reaction to the recent editorial concerning the marriage manifesto of Germany; and the not-so-much-publicized — but nevertheless existent — Greek loanifesto.
I have approached this grave matter from three angles, and v;ill present my ^ reply in three sections. fi
First: the action of the Geruian lav^makers in regard to the marital age require- p
ments is not only brutal, but it is also anti-social. Encouraging and forcing ^
unions of people v;ho do not desire, or are too young or too old, to v/ed, is '' actually an infraction of their civil liberties.
Second: this concerns the encourageiaent of large faiailies by our ovm King Gonstantine, as v^ell as by the Kaiser,
Both preach the doctrine of liberal and unrestrained multiplication; sund,
I B 5 a - 2 - GREEK
III II
I G Saloniki, Nov. 20, 1915*
in order to encourace the lag^^iards, they bestow tin medals and bonuses up- on the most fruitful of their subjects. Kinc Constantine goes so far as to becane the godfather of these children.
Those who are allov/ed, by their ignorance and lack of knowledge, to raise large fainilies; are sooner or later to av/aken to certain bitter realizations. Hov/ are these children to be fed and clothed? IIov; are they to be educated ^ and fitted out for the future?
I believe that the rulers who are encouraging promiscuous marriages are re- sponsible for setting the human race back a hundred years. They are reducing humans to a level lower than that of aniiaals; because, even the higher types of beasts do not breed every ten months.
."la.
\ —
And so I say to the parents of large families, — especially the mothers — the ^^
only reward you will receive for bringing many children into the vjorld, vail p?? be — tears.
r.j
I B 3 a - 3 - GPingK
III H
I G Salonlki > Nov. 20, 1915.
A country or nation is far better off If it has a selected— Instead of a large — i)opulation« I heartily believe that the program of the Kaiser and Constantine wLll be voluntarily followed only by the uneducated and by the morally degenerate; these, curiously enough, always breed in great numbers without any encouragement* Perhaps present-day rulers would like to govern a race of people whose only difference from rabbits would be the absence of long, pink ears.
"O
o
CO
Third: better and fewer children, is my other point. This seems to me to be the sanest, most decent, and most beneficial of all social welfare programs* People should be free to have families m^enever they choose, and to the ex- tent that they choose. In that way the size of the family would be dependent upon the desires of the parents; the parents, in turn, are influenced by ^ their income and their environment. ^
A couple that knowingly brings children into the world when there is not sufficient means to give them proper care is committing a heinous crime against the innocent children and the rest of society •
f .
3a - 4 - CxREKK
III li
I a Saloniki, Nov* 20, 1915.
It is trae that, if this policy had been carried out about the time v;e vieve
born, a {;:reat mny of us v;ould not be here today. But a close scrutiny of
our fellov; men and fello^./ count r:^'7n en, will quickly convince us of the advisa- bility of birth restriction.
In regard to the Nev; York organization, I am in accordance v;ith its principles ^- of restricting narriage to only those found to be completely fit. I disagree 2 v;ith their clause forbidding marriage to poor individuals; because it is not -r-
f —
democratic, but plutocratic. Carriage should be entirely unrestricted by any £^ man-iaade lav.s. ^
V/ith respect
G. rjitonopoulos
Nov. 11, 1915
(
I B 3 a
Saloniki , Oct. 30, 1915.
The greatest problem facing our comraunity today is the one of marriage. ;/e do not intend to explain the marriage vows, or the marriage section of the Bible; we are considering this problem purely from a sociological standpoint. V/e also desire to speak about two manifestoes issued on this subject; one by Genoany and the other by American sociologists in iiev; York.
The German lawmakers have watched with great alaim the rapid decrease in the German population. In order to counteract this condition — brought about by the slaughter of thousands of men during the war — they have passed the following lav/sby ;vhich they hope to increase the birth rate of" the nation:
1. Bachelors and spinsters v;ill be forced by law to marry immediately.
2. Bounties will be offered to all mothers bearing tv;ins or triplets; and to all ivomen who bear children every ten months.
3. Age limits will be changed so that every one between the ages of sixteen and
I B 3 a - 2 - QP^itTiiK'
Salonlki , Oct. 30, 1915. seventy will be required to marry. 4« Parents who have more than twelve children will be given pensions.
5. Free medical aid will be given to all pregnant women; and they will also be given postnatal care.
6. No one shall remain unmarried in the land dominated by the Kaiser.
We all knov/ that this manifesto has been enforced and carried out to the letter; for when the Kaiser gives an order it is usueilly obeyed.
\Vhile this is going on in Germany, quite the opposite is happening here in America. A club has been foimed in New York City, whose purpose is to forbid, by law, all people who are ill, destitute or unbalanced, to marry and bear children. The members of this organization believe that marriage should be entered into only by the fittest of individuals, in order that the coming generations might have the finest type of background.
I B 3 a - 3 - GPi^^y
Saloniki, Oct. 30, 1915.
Last week about seventy-five ragged and tattered individuals marched in a body, up and down V/all Street, bearing placards which read: "Do we destitute people look as if we are ready to marry and raise families? AQd, if we do marry, will not our families only become burdens to the rest of society?*'
Therefore, while the Gennans offer bounties to encourage all their subjects to marry, regardless of whether or not they are physically or mentally unfit — the ^erican people are trying to prevent marriage between those who are not physi- cally and mentally fit.
Here, in a nutshell, is the basic difference between the Kultur of the Germans and the Yankee ideals.
V7e invite all of our readers to send us their opinions concerning these two widely opposite attitudes toward the subject of marriage. We hope to learn the point of view of the Greek people in America, on this subject, from the letters
O
lb
^
I B 3 a
- 4 -
GrRiiljK
Saloniki, Oct. 30, 1^15.
we receive. V/e, are quite sure of receiving many letters because marriage is a subject that holds the attention of all Greek people; especially in the matter of proper fitness for the grave responsibilities incurred by marriage.
v.y^
\-y
'ivk :?
I
|
I B 4 |
|
III A |
|
III H |
|
•n |
•I B 3 a GREEK
Saloniki, June 5, 1915 •
MIXED MABRIAGBS
(Reverend ^(^onstantlne xj/ Demetriou continues the discussion on mixed marriages^ and interprets the provisions of the official bulletin of the Greek Ministries on Foreign and Church Affairs.)
••Marriage by a justice of the peace or by civil authorities is recognized by the Greek Orthodox Church because it considers marriage a simple personal contract in virtue of which the couple is entitled to the protection of the law. To perform the marriage ceremony, the church, through the priest, must be given a certificate or license issued by the city hall. The civil authorities cannot prevent a legally performed wedding, whereas the church can forbid such a wedding for several reasons. The law, however, can punish any violation of the civil or criminal code after the marriage.
^Just as is the case when a marriage license is issued, so also, in regard to the dissolution of marriage, do the state and the church act separately and in- dependently.
CO
*^ cr
[
5*
I B g a - 2 - GHWKK
I B 4
III A Salonlki . June 5, 1915.
Ill H
17 *^TIi6re are memy of our people who think that their matrimonial status
no longer exists since the courts dissolved the marriage* As far as Greeks are concerned, their marriage has not thereby been dissolved* Con- versely, many think they are properly married T»hen they merely have a license from the city hall and the blessing of the Justice of the peace*
**The state has the right to dissolve a civil marriage, but not the marriage _ performed by the church. Only the Patriarchate ^he headquarters of the Greek ^ Orthodox Church/^, the archdiocese, or the diocese to which the couple belongs, ^ has any authority to dissolve a marriage which was perfoimed by a Greek priest* Only in Greece proper can the civil courts authorize the dissolution of a marriage* Hence, without the consent of the Greek church, American civil courts in any state cannot dissolve the marriage of a Greek couple or of a couple one of whom belongs to the Greek Orthodox faith* Without this consent, a second marriage of either member of this couple will be considered an act of bi^ony, which, according to the Greek church and to the law, constitutes a crime* We
CO
H:i04[M:
>>I B 5 a - 3 -
•I B 4
' III A Saloniki, J\me 5, 1915»
"IIIH 17 must be careful, because in America a marriage is legal when the couple agree to marry on mere personal grounds, regardless of social or church sanction and blessing*
-o
"Of course, since we do not as yet have an Orthodox Diocese in Chicago, the ^ Greek priests and churches in Chicago must be authorized by the Holy Synod—that C is, by our immediate superior ecclesiastical authority in the mother country — to 3 dissolve marriages, issue divorce papers, as well as to perform weddings and 2 issue church marriage certificates* In other words, a council of capable, re- ^ cognized, and educated Greek priests must form a spiritual ecclesiastical court to pass on and judge all cases related to marriage* Thus, a great service will be rendered the Greek people for their social, religious, and moral welfare* ♦•
I B 5 a GREEK I B 4
III C Saloniki, kay 22, 1915.
IV
MIZED MARRIAGES
(Editorial)
The Reverend Constantine X. Demetriou, rector of Chicago's Greek Church of the iiiinunciation, has sent us a series of two fine articles dealing with the ques- tion of our mixed marriages • V/e are very pleased to publish these articles in this and in the forthcoming issue of Saloniki , and v/e strongly urge our readers to study them very carefully.
The following is the text of Reverend Demetriou* s article:
^'Dear Editor of Saloniki : In the last issue of your excellent newspaper, I read the bulletin of the Greek Ministries on Foreign and Church Affairs relative to mixed marriages of the Greeks of Chicago, as well as of America in general.
•♦Because this is a vital question, of great concern to our people, and because many of us are not giving the matter serious thought — an indifference which is
I B 5 a - 2 • GREEK
I B 4 ^
III C Saloniki, May 22, 1915 • ^
to be attributed to the limitations and superficial attitude of our <^ young men— -I think that I am rendering a much-needed service to. our people by -^ giving them some enlightenment and instruction* ^-
••According to the Greek Orthodox and Catholic Chxirches, marriage is e great mystery by which Divine grace is visited upon the united couple for the sake of the moral and spiritual happiness of themselves and their children. The Church of England has the same conception of marriage, except that it gives a different interpretation in regard to the classification of marriage as a mystery.
••Now then, if the union of two people is to be called a marriage in the religious sense, there must be the traditional ceremony of the church, which must be con- ducted and blessed by a priest. Because the Orthodox Church believes that it has preserved the original and best traditions of the Church of Christ and the Apostles, it requires the priest to be an Orthodox priest and to be in good
I B 3 a - 3 - GREEK
I B 4
III C Salonlkl . May 22, 1915*
17
standing with the Greek Church*
Neither of the principals that are to be xmited should be permitted to marry omless any previous marriage has been dissolved by divorce or death. The principals should not be related by blood* The traditions and laws of the Greek Church may prohibit some types of marriages » especially where distant relatives are involved* Therefore, the sworn testimony of two people is re- quired to the effect that those who are about to be united are not related, are not already married, and that the principals to be united in marriage are free agents*
**In Greece, this sworn statement is made in the presence of the priest, but in foreign lands it must be made before the proper consular authorities, who issue a suitable certificate, which is then given to the priest who will perform the wedding ceremony*
•Tinally, the vrritten permission of the bishop is required in all cases. In Greece, the permit is issued by the bishop^s office directly, but in case there
^■■j
I B 5 a - 4 - QpTgffK
I B 4
III C Saloniki, May 22, 1915 •
vr
is no residing bishop in distant localities or foreign lands, a proper- ly authorized priest or a special representative of the bishop may grant the o necessary pezmit. Usually, the most highly educated priest is authorized to H represent the bishop in distant and outlying districts • ro
•TJvery wedding that is perfoimed must be recorded in the official church rec- ord; otherwise it cannot be considered as valid* It iwould be advisable to have the priest issue a certificate to the newly wedded couple so that they can readi- ly prove that they have satisfied all requirements of the church and the state in case the wedding has not been recorded in the official books of the diocese*
••It should be made plain that failure to comply with all the requirements prior to the wedding ceremony will automatically make the act null and void* It should be emphasized that the children out of such a wedlock will be considered illegitimate*
••In conclusion, we wish to repeat that any wedding performed merely with the
HaiiHDii
I B 5 a - 5 -
I B 4
III c Saloniki > May 22, 1915 •
brief and simple statements of a justice of the peace, without a ch\xrch ceremony, etc., is not considered legitimate and proper according to the es- tablished opinion and tradition of the Orthodox, the Catholic, and the Episcopa- lian (Church of England) Churches* Therefore, whoever has been married accord- ^ ing to civil law, but without the sanction and blessing of the church, is pro- Z hibited from partaking of the holy mysteries of the church, is considered an adulterer, and is regarded as spiritually and morally degiraded*^ .^
(To be continued next issue— Editor Saloniki)
C3
I B 5 a GRSiK:
III C
Salonlki « May 15, 1915.
MIXED M^^RRIAOES
For the first time, perhaps, the Holy Synod and the Ministry of Education :?
and Chnrch Affairs of Greece have given us some definite information on 12^
whether our mixed marriages— that is, marriages between Greeks and members p
of other nationalities here in America — are valid and legal according to "^
the Greek Church and state • S
o
Because numerous and repeated inquiries on this important subject have been addressed by young msn and women of marriageable age to the Greek church and consular authorities of GhicagD, as well as to the various responsible ministries in Greece, the following bulletin has been published and distributed by the Greek Ministry on Education and Church Affairs, with the consent of the Greek Holy Synod of the Church of Greece, for tte benefit of those who are interested.
We recommend that this important announcement be read and carefully explained
CO
r>o -^ en
I 3 3 a - 2 - OR^^K
III C
Saloniki , May 15, 1915.
to the G-reek people of Chicago by our priests, consular officials, and professional men, because it should interest all of us. The official bulletin of the Linistry on Church /if fairs, as it has been coiuiiunicated to our consu- late and to the heads of our churches through the Greek Ministry on Foreign Affairs, follows:
en
The Ministries on Church and Foreign Affairs infona all G-reelc citizens livin>^ 3 in j\merica that a mixed marriage, that is, the marriage of a G-reek citizen to ^ a citizen of -my other nationality belonf-in;: to a faith other than the Greek Orthodox faith, has, according to Greek lav;, the dual character of a civil contract and a religious sanction, because the marriage is consummated only with the blessing of the Greek Church authorities. Consequently, a marriage is not valid and legal without trie blessing of the church and the necessary religious ceremony.
According to the law on mixed marriages, Christians of the iiastern Orthodox faith are allov/ed to contract a marria-^e v;ith Christians belo-iTin^ to some
I B 5 a - 3 - GRESK
III C
Salonlki , May 15, 1915 •
other creed provided that certain practices and principles of the Greek Church are preserved and maintained «
Consequently, if the marriage of a Greek citizen of the Greek Orthodox faith r; with a Christian of another faith is to be valid in Greece, a religious ts ceremony nust be performed by a functionaiy or priest of the Eastern Greek o Orthodox church* Because the church sanction, however, does not satisfy all *oo the requirements of a valid and legal marriage, a certificate from the local ^ consulate must be obtained, specifying that according to the provisions of ^ civil law there is no legal hindrance to the marriage* Two witnesses must testify before the consul before such a certificate can be issued* These witnesses must be Greek citizens, and must certify under oath that the future husband and wife are not related* On the basis of this certificate the bishop- ric issues the marriage permit*
Accordingly, any marriage of a Greek citizen performed according to the American civil law is considered invalid as far as the Greek law is concerned*
I B 5 a - 4 - ' ^'^'^^-
III C
SalonlKi^ May 15, 1915.
According to the text of the Greek Civil Law of 1856, *♦..• .the marriage of a Greek citizen in foreign lands is subject to the provisions of the laws of Greece**. It is also specified that any foreign subject marrying in Greece must conform to the laws of his country in that regard.
«i
-T3
So, first, a Greek priest must perform the wedding ceremony; second, a certificate issued by the consular authorities must be obtained, certifying ^ that there is no legal obstacle in the way; and third, a permit must be ob- tained from the office of the Greek bishop. In this way, the children that are to come will be legitimate and will enjoy the civil and religious privi- leges of the Greek State.
But, the Greek people of Chicago will immediately ask: V/here is the bishop of the Greek Church in Chicago, or, as far as that goes, in the United States? The answer is that we have no Greek bishop in Chicago or America. For that reason, the permission of the bishop in the particular province in Greece from which the prospective groom emigrated must be secured. So here is a
I B 5 a • 5 - GRSEK
III C
Salonlkl > May 15, 1915.
very important problem which remains unsolved because of the absence of a
Greek bishop or archbishop in Chicago and in America generally. The Greek Holy i
Synod at Athens should provide for the spiritual needs of tiwenty-f ive thousand ^2
of its children in Chicago and three himdred thousand in the United States. ^
The Synod sho\ild appoint a bishop in the principal cities of America, irfiere ^
there are large Greek colonies. At least, it should recognize a few of our ^
more than seventy priests in America vHao would asstame the routine duties of a o
bishop and would be, let us say, acting bishops. *oo
IShen the regularly appointed bishop arrives in America, his first task must be the blessing of more than ten thousand marriages of Greeks who have married outside our own group. According to the letter of the bulletin of the Ministry on Church Affairs, and according to the regulations of the Holy Synod, these marriages are not recognized.
The question is a most serious one. Hence, the governing boards of our church commuaities and our priests must make a report to the Holy Synod of the
^
I B 5 a - 6 - GHBEK
III C
Saloniki, May 15, 1915*
Orthodox Church in Greece iwith the request that an archbishop of the Greek ^ Church in America be appointed as soon as possible. .^
We hope that this suggestion of Saloniki will be given serious consideration. ^ We shall be more than happy to publish any announcement or opinion of our g church organizations on this question. ^~
CO
o
*^
I B 5 a ' GRE3K
I C
Saloniki, Lay 1, 1915.
A BARBAROUS CUSTCi:
V/e Greeks have very i:iany striking; and beautiful customs vmich are very old, ^ and .vhich are part of our traditional reli£;ious and social heritage. Hov^rever, 3 v;e have a fev; customs that are as u^::ly and repulsive as they are antiquated. '^
These must be corrected if v;o are to avoid the ridicule and the derogatory remarks of our American friends v;ho often v/ibness Liany of our ceremonies and social affairs.
To-day, v;e propose "Do smear the foreheads of our celebrated violinists and other players of Greek musical instrui-ents in our typical and unique Greek orchestras, ,/e, hereby, v/ish to ur^^o the Greek people to suop the u-i:ly and disfsustinr habit of rev/ardinr the orchestra pl^.yers by wettin^^ one-dollar or five-dollar bills v/ii:h their ton^r-ues and then stickinf:* Lhem on the musicians' forehoijLls. i..ombers of Greek bandc have made of this custom a system of scien- tific exDloitation.
I B 5 a - 2 - GRgBK
I C
Salonikl, May 1, 1915.
There are many relatives and friends of the players who start sticking bills on the foreheads of the latter for the purpose of forcing the dancers to imitate them. This is considered a neat way of making the dancers and the celebrating crowd empty the contents of their purses into the brass tubes in order to show the other people that they have plenty of money and that they are well pleased with the screeching, nerve-wracking tunes of the sweating players.
7/hile many Americans, who are curious to see a Greek wedding, admire its beauty and the elaborate ceremony, something: qf this sort — the ugly practice of stick- ing dollars on the music players* foreheads during the reception and wedding celebration — causes the most painful impression. There is no doubt that they become thoroughly disgusted with the sight.
1
li
As if these disgusting demonstrations were not enough, v/e have, at the end, the violinist and the drummer or banjo player quarreling with one another for the o money that has been throvm all around then. In this way, the wedding celebra- tion becomes a most revolting comedy.
--4
I B 5 a - 3 - GSaSK
I C
Salonlkl, May 1, 1915.
It la not asking too much when we plead with our people to abandon this barba3X)Us and uncivilized custom.
I
o
I B 5 a GREEK I B 4
Loxlas > Sept. 16, 1911*
WEDDING CaSTQMS
All of us Imow what takes place at Greek weddings in Chicago. At last Siinday^s wedding the priest was wearing a ^'shiner'* on his left eye, and the head of the groom was lumpy from bruises.
The result of an old Greek custom; we have to throw handfuls of hard confections as large as walnuts at the bridal pair — a barbarian custom, I declare.... Is that nice?
What does this custom signify? Does it signify, as we claim, good luck to the newlyweds? Does it carry our wishes to them on the occasion?
If the bride and groom have to suffer because of our customs, why do we include the priests in the merry-go-round- throwing of hard candy?
Is that proper and dignified especially when the solemnity of the church
.<>
0 \J ,. t
I B 5 a I B 4
- 2 -
Loxlas . Sept. 16, 1911.
GEEEK
and its servants is involved? All of us know that the answer is no. Why do we do it? V/hy do we wish the newly-weds happiness, prosperity, and the rest of the blah-bledi?
o-
Uib ^
o \
7. W.P.A. ? i
The custom originally was to throw rice upon the newly-weds. Why did we change ftrom rice to hard-candy? Maybe our Greek confectioners in- vented the new twist, and no doubt they did. If confectionery sellers are behind this custom, it might be good and well for the candy-makers and sellers, but for goodness scJce, Mr. Candy Maker and Mr. Candy Seller, make the candies smaller and softer; our priests' heads are not so hard as the heads of the grooms to withstand such heavy bombardment. ....
All in all, whether it is business, fun, or custom of xinknown origin, let us cut it out for the benefit of all concerned, and instead of throwing candy upon the heads of the people, let us throw it into our
^•'-
I B 5 a - 3 - (Sfimc
I B 4 ^.^
LMcias, Sept. 16, 1911 •
mouth. That may satisfy the Greek candymen and also the dentists.
It is the duty of the priests (if they donft want any more ^♦shiners*') to impose their will upon nuptial participants that this barbarian custom must be discontinued. . • .
I B 5 a Gproy
The Star> Oct* 4, 1907 •
KIAERIAGE II. CHICAGO
The Greeks of Chicago have always been interested in the question of marriage. ^
Most Greeks in Chicago and elsewhere in America go to Greece in order to get ^
married, because there are not enough Greek girls here. Recently, the marriage ^
question has been widely discussed, especially in Chicago* Many authorities ^
throughout America have been trying to discover the reasons for so many divorces S
and for the breaking-up of thousands of families* £
Mrs, Ann Rogers, who is well known for her profoxxnd sociological studies, has undertaken t^o reveal the main reasons for the failure of so many marriages* Here are some of these reasons:
1. The ease with which divorce is granted in America. In America there are 2,191 divorce courts; in Germany, there are twenty-seven j in France, seventy; in England, one. Many individuals think so casually and superficially of marriage
I
I B 3 a - 2 - GREEK
The Star, Oct* 4, 1907 ♦
because they know that a divorce can be readily obtained in case of matrimonial difficulties.
2^ Numerous marriage bureaus and agencies have been created for the purpose of ^ finding wives and husbands for a certain fee. A business is made out of arrang- J^ ing and dissolving marriages by some despicable individuals. This is being done p through the medium of newspaper advertising. ^
3. The increasing liberal- tendencies of the young American women. The social :— environment, sports, and amusements have made our youth, our young men and our 'd young women alike, so liberal and independent that they are being kept away from .^^^ family life and marriage.
And the discussion continues in the American press with the prevailing opinion that marriage in America has failed.
The Greeks of Chicago have witnessed the breaking up of many American homes
^ B S ^ - 3 - GPHlk'K
The Star, Oct. 4, 1907.
and families. Divorces are a common and ordinary occurrence. The Greek must be proud of his strong, secure, and indissoluble family ties.
.NO
I
!• ATTITUDES B« Ubrea
3* Family Orsanization
b. Parent -Child Relationship
I B 5 b C>HSaK
III C
I c Saloniki-Greek Press, Dec. 20, 1934.
PRii:sE.Wr.Tioii or iiii; fai.iily
There are many people xvhc firmly believe that the Greek-Anericans of today are not what they were fifteen or twenty years ago. In other words, they mean to infer that the Hellenes of today have forgotten or ignore many things which they deened so important when they first caiue to America. Many years have passed since the majority of us arrived at Ellis Island. Nevertheless, despite the beliefs of many, an exainination into the lives and conduct of the Greek people v/ill reveal that there is no basis for their accusation. The Groek people have lost nothing v/hatever of their cultural g or religious background. They are, in fact, superior to themselves as they were when they first came to America. By this v/e mean that they have culti- vated their language and traditions since their arrival in order that these possessions might not become obliterated. iJo one had any such fear in Greece, and so took many things for granted.
Pessimistic observers claim that the interest which v;as evident in the past no longer exists. They are not examining the situation very closely or such
"X
I B 5 b III C I C
- 2 -
Saloniki-Greek Press > Dec. 20, 1934.
GREEK
statements would not be made. Therefox^e, let us make a few honest exam- inations and comparisons of our own.
The ratio of churchgoers among the Greeks in comparison with the whole Greek population is much higher now than it was during the Greek immigration period. Then, what can our doubters say about the social events of the Chicago Greek community of today? Can they be compared with the social activities of the past in respect to attendance, conduct, results or intrin- sic worth? Our dances and other activities are purely Hellenic in character. Even the children of the new generation, in the great majority of cases j re- main true to their Greek heritage. They are in evidence at all of our social gatherings. Not a fev; times have we proudly watched a group of American-born youngsters perform our difficult Greek dances with ease and obvious enjoy- ment. Perhaps some will say that they are forced to attend these gatherings by their parents, and that, therefore, their presence there is no indication of Greek attachments on their part. That point is conceded; but can anyone truthfully assert that these young people could be forced to feel the rhythm
I B 5 b - 3 - GRSSK
III C
I C SaloiiiIcl*<}ree]c Press > Dec* 20, 1934»
of the Greek music? If this rhythm does not exist in the very soul of the dancer, it is an impossibility to parfoim some of the dances, despite much practice and training*
Another reason for the maintenance of Greek customs can be found in man*s
habit -foisning characteristics • Those things which children hear, see, and ^^
are obliged to do during the formative years of life become deeply ingraiined
in their character and at the same time become habits* They respond to ^
certain influences withoht really intending to do so« This natural pheno- '^
menon is easily explained by sociologists and psychologists, and is consciously
used to advantage in certain instances* For instance, the head of the Catholic 'P
Church requires that the church be in complete charge of the education and
training of all children until they are ten years old* After this age they
are permitted to attend any school they choose* The Catholic Church is
certain of the importance of first impressions and their influence upon the
actions of individuals all through the remainder of their lives* Our youth
is in many ways more Hellenic than many of the old-time Hellenes, who, despite
their numbers, did not associate with each other to any great extent
1
I B 5 b - 4 - GKSSK
III C
I C Saloniki-Greek Press, Dec. 20, 1934.
The progress we have made as a group in America has been mainly due— if not entirely-- to the existence of Greek homes and families, which were so rare twenty years ago. The Greek women who lived among us, either as wives and mothers or as sisters, are the creators of todays Greek community, which constantly is developing its social and Hellenic aspects. Now, with thousands of Greek homes in Chicago which are living centers of respectable, % conscientious people, there is every reason to believe that tomorrow will ^ be brighter and better than today for the Greeks of Chicago. Both we and fZ our children shall cultivate with care the Hellenic heritage we are so for- ^ tunate to possess. :«
Everyone's attention shoixld be focused upon this cultivation during the year 1935. Especially should those individuals who have a loud voice in our community activities pay heed in this regard.
CO
ro
I B 3 b
;k.
greek Press, :.:ar. 22, 1934.
" -j»
V/hat :r^!:es a lan that vv-iich he is — his environment or his inheritance? ".-
This is one of the raost serious problems confronting sociologists and ^^
psychologists today, since they desire to improve the v7orld, and so are -vj tri^^'ins to discover the causes of man*s actions. If ;ve take a s:.iall child o and place it in an ideal environjnent , v;ill it grow up having a fine charac- ],^ ter and healthy spirit, or will it be guided by its inherited oraits, and § live in antithesis to his environment? ^^
In scientific language, an ideal environment does not mean wealth or influential parents, nor does it maan ea-^v living. The good environment is one in v/hich a child can grow naturally and have, as an example, the conduct of two good parents. Their language manners, actions, and thought expressions will greatly iniluence the child, who is continually u'atchful of his elders In such an atmosphere, how is it possible for children
I 3 5 b - 2 - mmK
G-reek rress, liar. 22, 1934.
not to acquire consideration, geiitloness, honor, and high ideals along with their school training? How can children use coarse language to one another when they never hear their parents use such?
2
A good environment is most essential for our children today. Too often the r-
hone environment has to coiitend with the outer influences to which children ^
are necessarily exposed. There are ::.any evil influences against /aiich o children can be fortified if their parents are cognizant of this fact.
Co C3
Cnce the characters of these young ones become properly'" developed, there ^ will be less to fear. The effect of training is hard to eradicate from the ^ mind. So we must molie sure our children are properly and continually taught to do what is best for them and the society in vjhich the^'' live.
IB L3 b frP-"^'
I ?3 o c
areol: Preas , liar. 1j, 19.34. TtU J, .Oil; Oi^ D.wXCL2S
by
3, D. Apostol
A frieiK: of nine v.-c^s very depreGSod a fev/ days a^o because liis vdfe :iad just ::iV3n birtli to another rirl baby, naturally, he felt justified for beinc unliappy, and I cannot say tliat I really blane him. Tiie rjreatest source? of worry to Greel: parents are the rjirls in the fanily.
CO
A boy, if he is fairly intelligent, is capable of i:iam-;in: his ov/n life. ^ He can study and pro::ri:JS>', even if iiis father is a pauper* In fact, the lo'js help a boy obtains froi: liis fat}ier, the :;iorr3 cliance there is for hin to becone a success and a fine :.ian. iliat, of course, is true only if the boy has latent ability and ambition, liven if he does not possess a very fine r:iind, and does not qualify for any of the professions — v;hat of it? All boys '::annot becone professors, doctors or lav.yors. If sucji a boy becones a coiiiaon laborer or a mechanic the v/orli does not feel an^^ ill- effects, nor does the sun stop shining for l.is Liother and father. The
I
I^^3_b - 2 - GrdilK
I 3 3 c
Oroek Press ^ liar, lb, 1934,
vjorst that can happen is that his rrdsdeou::; or lack of anbition ]:nay cause
his parents sor.ie ,.:rie.r. hov/evor, such V;Ouud3 he-.l quickly, and in tiiae -^
are conpletely for;:otte:a. j*«
In the case of a rirl, the situation is entirely dii'fei'ent, ^^s soon as ." j*
a rlrl is born, the inuint is a source of worry and anxiety to her father, x^
and the cause of the tear-fiJ.led eyes of her inother. Do thev not love the ;3
Cirl baby? Of courije they do — in -nost instances even irDre than the boy .^.'v
baby That v;hich causes the anxiety is the econoidc conventions v.'ith
vjhich the parents -./ill have to contend \i:iQii theii^ dauiJ-iter reaches iiiarria£;:eable ar;e.
As a Girl child croi/s she becones niore and Liore dear to her parents and ornaiTental to the hor.ieo A hoi:ie without a .Irl is not a complete hone. A p:irl is the prettiest tiling ever put on earth for man to enjoy. But althou^Ii the parents may fondly ivatch tiieir little girl grow into an attractive young
! v^ 5-^
I B 5 b - 3 - GEEEK
I B 3 c
Greek Press, Mar* 15, 1934.
woman, they do so, feeling as though the sword of Dainocles were suspended
over their heads. As the daughter grows the sv/ord also increases in size ;
and threatens to fall upon their heads. !5'
To the Greeks, brains do not play a large part in the life of a girl; nor does beauty nor culture. As long as she has a dov/ry, the other qualities can be minimized. But to have a dowry for each daughter signifies the need of parental wealth; and show me ten Greek families which have thousands of dollars for dowries?
Therefore, my sad friend was justified for being despondent over the birth of another daughter. Eis only consolation and hope lies in the thought that surely, by the time the child reaches adulthood we Greeks will have been taught such a hard lesson, we shall have suffered so many disappointments, that we shall have reached a state of civilization like the other races, in which the birth of a daughter causes no dismay. Then the Greeks will pray
I 3 5 b - 4 - GR2j^
I B 3 c
Greek Press > liar, 15, 1934*
for e^.ood and intelligent children of eitlier sex.
If anyone expresnes hope for a boy it vjill then be i.ieroly a statement of preference; it v/ill not voice econo2^1c fear on tr.e part of the future, 'Jait, and you shall see. Gustoris change in accordance ivith changes in environiient.
I B 3 b
OREBK Greek Press. Nov. 30, 1933»
SOAP BUBBLES OF aMBITION
by
Gm H^lepas
That which is true of animals is often as true of human beings in certain as-^ pects of life* The crow fiiinly believes that her young ones are the most f beautiful fledglings in the bird kingdom. The mother cow placidly contem- ^ plates her ungainly offspring, knowing that it is the most graceful of all the four-footed animals she has ever seen.
o
And humans J Each parent is sure that his or her child is the most beautiful and the most intelligent in the entire world. The animals instinctively have this feeling of pride, but humans have it because they allow their minds to be affected by their feelings. Ihis is one of the few things which have not been changed in the history of man* It was true in the paleolithic age, and it is still true. Yet, this continuance has not been of benefit to civilization; in fact, it is a calamity*
I B 5 b -2- GRBEK
Greek Press > Nov* 30, 1933 •
This belief is especially prevalent in America, where theories of democracy and social equality prevail. Here, all are born equal—or at least they think they are— and have equal opportunities for success and achievement* Nine out of ten parents cherish the secret hope that their son will become i^ president of the United States* Therefore, the democratic ideology has, in ^ some ways, been detrimental to the youth of America* Many boys who could ^^ have become good mechanics or capable shoemakers are being ti?ained in 1. occupations for which they are not at all fitted^**** i:^
But—American parents are fortunate; for until a short time ago, the presi- dency was all they could look forward to* But now another door to fame has been opened for their children; and this time to their daughters as well* If their child cannot become a government leader, he at least can become a Hollywood ''star'*. V/hy should the ''darlings" kill themselves working so hard in stores or on farms when they can become kings and queens of Hollywood? Unfortunately, this Americeui ambition has even penetrated the Greek homes; eind, as a result, our boys and girls are acquiring similar ambitions and
c
^ ^ ^ ^ - 3 - QrBW.w;K
Greek Press, Nov, 30, 1933 • dreams •
A few days ago I visited a Greek family. In the family were two adorable children—a girl and a boy — about eight and nine years old respectively* During our conversation I asked them what they wanted to be when they grew up. Their answers were, •'Vve want to go to Hollywood and get into the movies'*. And their response brought smiles of unconcealed admiration and approval to the faces of their parents.
So we ask: Even if they do attain their ambition in life, will they also attain happiness and contentment. V/e are very much afraid they x^rill noti The bitter truth of the matter is that most of us humans have not been created to play great roles in life. I7e cannot help but long for the greatness that seems so easy to achieve, but longing is not enough. It is necessary that a certain ^'something" exist in the individual in order that he may become a great artist, actor, or writer. The great mass of people are destined to stand in the sidelines and envy great ability. If they do enter the
-X
C"-'
en.
I B 5 b - 4 - am'EK.
Greek Press, Nov, 30, 1933 •
professions for which they are in no way suited, they are destined to a life of mediocrity and sham glory.
And the results? The results are very tragic. Their bright hopes are darkened, 5 and they cannot be happy as common members of society. Tlie simple things are c affronts to their thwarted ambitions, and they think all their efforts are ^ useless. The fact* that greatness is not for them makes them become hateful •: and resentful, forever dissatisfied and jealous of others. All this because c their parents let them think they were too good to work in stores or to become housewives, and let their foolish dreams ruin their entire lives. i^^^ This disillusionment does not allow them to live a normal existence. The company of others is not pleasing to them, and they are not very popular with others. All their ideas and standards have been influenced by their mistaken ambitions.
So, I ask you to think when planning your life's work.
k » '
— «
1 B 3 b
(iilddiiK
baloniki^ imy 2, 1931, p. 1
K3AL DiJ:5Uri]:^IDA iT OF T.i3 SP:IRTAN wOIiiSN
4
iurs. i^ria kelas, native of Sparta, verified the fame of the i^partan woixidn*
Last Saturday night, the doctors attending her live year old daughter, iJlorsntia, who suffered from scarlet fever, inforraed Mrs, Melas, that a blood transfusion froin a relative was necessary to save the life of the girl.
lors. ikiOlas went to the contugious disease hospital and gave her blood to her daughter.
un ounday morning, shortly after the transfusion she gave birth to a girl, at her home 2701 Uiddings Street. The astonished doctors announced, that the mother and two girls were faring well.
^ ^ 3 t) GRilliiiK
III n
Saloniki, i^r> 14, 1931, p. 3 ^^^ i^H^ i^HV:^3uZ/5 iyRiiljUK A}i2RlGAl. lOUm OF ..lANi^IiM^MA
Owing to the rarity of such an unusual coincidence, it is with pleasure that we publish the picture and the names of the six scions of the faraily, ohiagouris.
They bear euicient and glorified nanes; Demosthenes, Aristotle, Pericles, Alexandros, oocrates, and homer. The six young uhiagouris brothers, born here, speak both Greek and i^nglish, and are lovers of (ireek history and culture. During ray conversation with them, they promised to honor the glorious names they bear.
The young Greek- American brothers are so enthused by their ureek ancestors, that they, if need be, would go to defend mntineia if a new i^ipamenondas of Thebes, should :.:ov3 against her.
I B 3 b I K I C
The Greek Press, Anril 2, 1930.
THE K:ODE::.N MOTHER
c;r3EK
0. b- ?/e v;ere at a gc-Ltheriiij;; of women the other day and were, as usual, discussing our children. One modern mother (j;ave us the following- oration:
"I can't understand cur iJ-reek women. They are just as they were when they cani€ from G-reece, with their old-fashioned ideas of keeping house and raisin^; children.
"I have knov/n 'rs. X since the day she arrived in the United States and she hasn't changed a bit. Her main purpose in life is to be a good housekeeper oJid motier with only an occasicna.1 oarty for enjoyment. In other words, she isn't a woman of our times. She isn't living. She isn't ^:etting the most out of life. She is so backward in this resT)ect that I'm Mshamed to admit that I know her.
"I like to live as the movie stars do, to flirt once in a while, to mal-re men notice me, to go to shows and parties at night, to smoke ana paint up, and to raise my children in my individual way.
I B 3 b I K I C
- 2 -
The Gree^ Press, April S, I960.
OR'^EPC
tVO
^r.. {:ll./ Ha]} ju^/S
"ivirs. X is henrt ana soul for her chilaren. She advises tnem, she teaches them, she watches over their., ana feeds the;n at ret;XLlar intervals. Her ho.. .6 runs as a cloc-'<, it is so piinctual and regulated.
"I am entirely different. I believe in freedom and nrogress. I don't pay much attention to my chilaren, nor a.:i I particular about their meals. T/hen they were small I whipTDed them often so they v'oula learn to dress themselves, and I would leave the:;; alone even when they cried. Mow they are no oother to me at all.
"I knov; many v/omen who soeak carefully to their children never scolding in an angry voice. I say that children must mind their elders and in order to do so they must be sooken to in other than a sweet voice. My little Kelen is very bri.^'ht, when I say 'Skasmos' (*Shut up') she knows what it means .and says, *You shut up, mamma.*"
Mrs. X then leaned back in her seat well satisfied v.it^. herself, not realizing the r^ony we were going through to hear one of our sisters soeaking thus on modernism ana children. We are lucky the number of
I B 3 "b - ,.> -
I K
I C The Greek Prr?ss> April 2, I960.
GliEEK
WPA (ILL) FfiOJc3DZiC#
such women is small. 'Jhey have exaggerated the undesirable A:nerican habits of the modern aay till ev-n Amtricc^ns v/onla like to reouaiate them.
If the so-called moaern mother .reeps these practices u-o, she v-ill become a stranger in her own home. As her chilaren grow older, they and their f.- ther will be ashamed of her. She can go to parties now, but in her old age she will be left alone in h-r niisery.
That is not the way for Oreer: mothers to conduct themselves! Do your duty conscientiously every day as you see it. You will never regret it.
I 3 5 b I A 2 a I 3 u a III C
'^'■^^- Ul.L^ ^jt^i v^^r^
.he G-ree":: Press, Dec. -, 19,?9
By J. . ...ife
IV. Mhe Orveelcv. ::iiid Their Cliildre-i (Continued)
One wishes the ureelc parents, cl^r-:', :uid c.iilaren in Aiii^rlca iiii,-;ht -profit more then they uo Vyy tl;e ex )eritnce of certain ol-.-er >.,rou )b of iniinij^rajits^
Iz is trite, brit none trie lest., oertinent and vit; 1, to rerr.e .ber that A-i-.rica ib a "..leltin^; 'ot" for its ii.L.ii; ra-it races, -or ^^-enerations and for centuries Greeks in '^:^:::i>y;ot raid .creeks in Southerji Italy have reriia.ined dreekfe, to sav n uhin : of Greeks in '^urke:,' and other -olaces v/here Liinor- ity r cial jroups lu.ve ^..-een able to full;/ laaintain their identity. No suc:^ thin_: has occn oossi'olc for v;hite G-entiie groups in Anericci, and there are no indications t.iat t-:e Greeks will he ra e:-:ce -tion to the rule. Their chil..ren ucrn in this co\;!iitry v;ill ^row uo Ai.iericajis and not G-reeks. ...eaiy of the^i, no aoubt, v/ill retain their ueiaoership in txie Orthodox Cirrarch
I jj 5 I;
I A 2 a
I 3 , a
III C
I .. 4 I C
xhe G-reek Press, _ec.
1 cpc
1 1? I r-.
and more or leso i.ratilated o-reek nrunes; uiit otritrwise v.lll ue A^ieriCcaib. Thoue^h they mc^ -onderstMid -■. little of the dreek lc^n.:^le^,^e t-iey \.ill -land none of it to tl'L-ir children, 'fhese vre the sober facts v/n.ich rja.rents and cltr-jy are slo*. to realize.
Parents y;}io elect to -^riii,_,- u-o their children in Americ must not ezc^ect to force ^-ree: etiquette u' on ihe:.:. It is not a ouesticn of vmether ^recrk custo.is, r c jiilatin .; courtshi • and marria.';e are better or worse than American cuyto.iS, it is a ..■liestlou of avertin.-: tra^^-'edv bv allov/inc-- the i'uii'/rican born child to be -■ii j«:.ierican. f lis must oy no i.ieans be understood as advocatin^; t le ir.roroorieties of the street, and the maimers of chance acquaintances. -here is a ,^ood and res"oectable American etiquette ^vhich it is the duty of ever: -^arent to uohold in the liv-s of his A:.:e:ica:i born children, failure to reali^re this has meant, bjh. will c ont i mie to mean , t ra jedy .
I
I A
C
III
15 4 I C
o
o a
'ilie G-reel: Press, Dec.
19k^;
VvF:w1U..) ^ROi. 3&2?5
u
ju'he G-ree'C Church in A...crica a^oears to ue c-.uout ten years too late in the nicatter of introuucin.: re ul;..r L'nc-lisii services in all con re^icat ions. It is desirt-^^ble for ini:iii^.;ra.nt churches to .::aintahn services in the foreign
lan^Tta/^e for th-: older oeoole, uut it is i... )'r:rs.tiv
c 1 O X
tiie.a to orovide
re^ul':.r In^^-lish services for the yovtiij; oeo-ole cAid criilv.ren. Gcnt^^rs-^ations which uo not lIo this si:.iV)ly die. I hops the Grthodo:: Ghurcr- will ouichly renove this fatal :;ienace.
As far as I have Orrsonally ooservecL, Ai.erlcans who ^o to collej.^: usually fine, their life coia- anions there. 1 ixed iiiarria^^es are, to sa^- tlie least, grc've risks. Abies* Irish .^ose n:. y resent comic sitiiations, but it is really a tra^_^-edy. Are n. z the ha-roit^it i.iarriaj3;es those in which husbc'iid
Al
v/iie <?.^'rec r.iost nearly in r: ce, reli^^ion, nationality, ani. social statiis? A 'J-reek Orthodox colle;;e for the educa-Dion of .rreek youth of bot.i sexes v/ould, in /ay o-oinic, assist very materially in the han-oy
" 1
. ^ t- ■;
<. \j
in^: of tho'oe vho attended, in the develo. anient of the Orthodox Church
|
I |
'£> |
T) |
b |
|
I |
A |
o |
a |
|
I |
"1 ^ -J |
3 |
a |
- 4 -
G-REEX
III C
I c
The L^reek Press, Dec.
1929
in America, aua in the oreserv tion of wliatever feaoures of .Iellenis>:i it is "oossiule :.ili(l desiraule to oeroetiiaLe in Auerica.
-o tne chiluren I caainot lieT'^ sayin,;, ii you ever jo to colle£3e or univt-rsity, yuu will oe sorry you didn't l..arn raore of the G-reek \^Ii^^^^.^;Q from your parents.
I 3 3 b I C
GRSEIi
n
The Greek Press, llov. 20, 1929
WPMilUPRHJ mn
\/:iAT Ai' a:.:-:rica:: tiiI::::s c? tio greeks
>y J. I.*. Rife
Xvi,
17. ^he Greeks and their Children
I'he most im^ortauit v/or--: wliich the hiunan bein,^- accomplishes is the rearing- of children. There pre no more serious h^iiiian proolems than those con- fronted by parents. The ever chan^'^'in^^- proble:.is of parenthood a.re difficult enough in one's native environment, but vhen a family t^J-ces up its resi- dence in a foreign country', the difficulties are doubled. Greek -oarents ask v/l^at I tiiink" is best in the education of their children, I try to im^igine v;>iat my wife etna I should do v/ith our children were we livin::; in a foreign country, but it is exceedingly difficult to say.
Children seem instinctively to resmect the environment outside the home more than the home influences, jlmerican missionaries in China find their children prefer to speak Chinese as long as they are in China. V.Tien the
I B 5 t I C
GREEK
Trie Oreek Press, Nov, 20, 1929
WPA(iLL)^l^'. ;;0;/f
family returns on furlou^jh the chiluren r.'.vpidly transfer tiieir preference to Sn^lish. Oi coLirse the ^kierican missionary is det-rmined his children shall lea.rn En^-lish, ajid v/ith sii-dlar leelin^^s, the G-reek parent in Ai.:eri- ca feels it v;oiild be an irreparable loss, if his children failed to ore- serve the s"»:)eecn of tiellas. -.liat attitude shall t/ie ^i-reek ;oarent take on the lan^-uage Question?
m
The American naturally feels that, of all -oeople, the Greeks are justified in -oreservin^- their lanjua^-e in a foreign environnent, because of its vital connection v/ith t-ie past c-;lories of t'.e na.tion. I cannot hel"o sharing this feelin.,;;, yet v/e nru^^.t raise the question: Is it best for the children to urge, or even force tne.M to lea.rn Greek? Their welfare must be the prime consideration. \/ill they be oetter off if they learned ureek? Several consid-.-rations Toresent themselves in ans^ver to this question.
In the first 'olacr , I "oelieve it is a sound instinct which orompts the child to adaot hiv;;self to lpji.-ua/^e and custoras of the la.nd in v;hich he lives. l"'or his own good, the Greek child in America must learn English
I- /
I c
aR"s..
WA (!LL.) rHUi ^01
t
The G-reel: Presr^, llov. 2 , 192^3
as -oerfectly as -oossiole, \.:iether he learns any G-reek or not. The G-reek children ave all doin-; this, so we need no'u uv^e the inevitable.
I cannot feel, hov^ever, that it is an eoually sound instinct which leads children to despise the traditions of their elders.
I B -^ b til A
(SSEEK
SALOTIKI. Deceml)er 10, 1927
How We Must Lire and Act.
The Ancient Greeks used to say and practiced^ "Pan Metron Ariston", The hmnan helng, besides seeking the imknown. object of his creation » for which object thousands and thousands of books have been written without getting any- wheres, must observe the law of preservation. The divine governing power in- dowed him with logic, in order to live, act and perform hie obligations to him- self and others, fdth wisdom justice, and love. Logic is, what discriminates us from the inferior animals.
Aristotle Dogmatised the following Characteristics of the Anthropos. "Man is a demonstration and measurement of illness and health, a prey of the elements of Nature, a plaything of Fate, '^e Scale of Envy and Misery, The Masterpiece of Nature, and The Paragon of Animals." Logic is the guidance to li^t, Justice, and ri^t« Desires, sentiments, feelings and emotions of the heart must be goided and ruled by logic, in order to avoid extremities. Man has individtxal, family and society obligations to perform. His duty to himself is to maintain his health, his morality, aid to develop his mental powers, in order to meet the necessities of life, and raise himself to a higjier level of life*
III A
rage d.
vncvjESUSMii
r\
j'-i.;.
'*.
■w?v
SALONIKI > December 10. 192?
How We Must Live and Act^
Family oT)ligatlons are, the demands of Natnre and Society for the perpetua- tion of the species and the 1)reeding of better and civilized members of society^ Society, therefore, is the restilt of family life. In the performance of orur obligations, our horizon must be illumined by logic in order to enable us to labor in li^t and not in darkness. But the betterment of society depends upon the betterment of the family. So the blossoms of the Greek Family in our adopt- ed Country must be tau^t, besides what is taught in the schools. The blossoms of the Greek Family are, ^he Greek Language, Greek Religion, Greek Habits and ^ustoms, and devotion of the child to both Greece and America.
A loung, Greek Amsrican, receiving the teachings of his two great mothers, will soon become a better and useful citizen and scintillate, as a forerunner of a real civilization, outshining the civilization of his progenitors which his American Mother Country now have.
Come, iqy dear Greeks, let us build bigger and better Greek schools and Greek churches, so our new generation, in conjunction with American Education, will be tau^t the ideals and grandeur of Greece.
>
t'n- ■' — ;'»,»■
T * "P":.'"- 1"*" C"
T1-.
''^ •
•? 4 r '"^
;-« v.^^ ::^ »^ -«^ r. ■- '" ^
r. ■-/'''T ■> 1
e,.-. !
'^r- 1
.^ 4--. ~ , ,, t i ,. , ^, ,-. ^..
- J- ■"-
..- i. A
-V'. >-► /■■, '^ ■'_•, r\ -^ ,-% Vi "^
"' "»' O ■!-,
•f*^--.-
4:> *• r% .% -^
. v. V- ■•
•i-V. ■
"■ --N "T
•*■*
^ (•■ ,'"»■* "1 -•-
-C*-.-.,
-•- V. -. n* v
y .^ y^.
1
'^ •••'jl. prnt«^ct ^''' c!
o
'> f .. *>
v.*
<^ T-^ r-^
■»-•*♦:"..''. \'' ■ > v^i^r^ ^* '" ■+■,->• <^V +■ >~ ."^
— ^ -\^^-,-\ •• T" '."■ ■■
r» ,*^ •■■* ._'' - \ .' v» •? >", •f" ,•
•»->■ '-• -
■»- A
^T
... ^, -f- .: -^ *\..-\- |,V
J. 1.
«rr • >^
,»r^ 4- -'
m, •
> "V^ '— . t %-
■i h r:
.-\>^'
^ ■-, "i^
1^-
r> -^ >-r
"f" ."T "^ Vi ■^^' .'■•■»* 'f' ',*■ " VI '"
^ ' * J. ' . ' * ' _-
5 .' ? *
J.
.%> ^ ^r T ■'^
_■?> -^^ I <- >•«
-1
•'^ T '^ "•"•''>■• '^ '"■■, T" "1 '^ V"
r^^^ ->>■«'■
4.r. .-.ry. --C i-V. ..- 4 V
••* V* ■»■»-» ^ ^ ^^ 'K ^ ' ^ v^-« , ^— 4- .^ - ^ V, y^ ."i.
•r f '. r*—
f .^ -•
• • • J. 1
' i • - - -
• 1 1 J 1
•V*
T -o -: V
.-^i-; ■ •• — \tr
^ T1 ~-i ■» <7« '
"^ Or~T
vr- '•-
'1 , r«
V.-^-,-'
T -. ^■•
'^-T
• •• . /-» "iVi •• I -rr I -. ^ -■ • ■*• - - 7 ,-• y. "1 ^
,-"•- -r*
r--T
T --
l.-n
4-1-^ -^ IN ^^ ^ T" /*«
w — t . , u ' . . '■.< ' ■.
• • •<
~". ■ ■■"TV*-" '"0'-»
»- 1 ■ 5 -1 f 1-. y^ r^ •>-, 4-
>■> »-i V
^-1-
/• T » --^ ^ ■»
n
,1
f .-\ *n -vT "1 ,-:.■. T 7
1 _
♦ '. ■ ^
• y- -. .':'■ c "j" '"i "^ , "^ I'- i"^ '"* ,"• v~. "f* c
1 — r^-'i'* -^ T •''•'-. ■»*v> • • ■^ ''v *
-i. , ... . ^ . . '
T V- .- >•< '■• r~.
A"* ~ *- . r-. •*- 4- ,- ,^_ , , ^ ^ ^ ^_
4 . •>>./-, 4- -••; .V. 4- ., 4. ^ 1 1
... J. ■ . > ^ ^. _ . . , ., ...
I B 3 b III K
GHIilEK
CHICAGO GRShjK daily. JuJy 17, 1922
THE TRAINING OF CHILDREN
Character is mcdnly a result of training. The parents' and teachers' duty is to "bring out all potentialities and advantages latent within a child. Later, those who watch the development of the hoy or the girl, are responsible as to the development of the childs' character.
Also, the judge should take into consideration the "breeding of the accused in order to accurately find out the seriousness of the offense or crime. His .loh is not only the measuring of the crime, hut also the investigation of condi- tions under which he or she comraited the crime, r-nd then, and only then, the penalty will he a just one.
The child is not responsible as to whether the parents happened to he poor or rich, nor as to v/hether he or she inherited from the parents dispositions and hahits, good or had, or as to whether fe.ulty training has wrou^t a had char- acter
-2- GREEK
CHICAGO SRSai?: DAILY, July 17, 1922
It can "be said that child training, today, is a matter of secondary irrrportance "undertaken "by parents who, as a rule, lack that very thing. Consequently, we must not get surprised if youth gets the worst of it, constantly.
However, this cannot go on very long. It is time to have this incomplete exer- cise of responsibility reformed, the training of children laid on a sound "basis, consistent with wise guidance of the natural tendencies, and directed by able instructors. The State must step in with circ\imspection, if it genuinely wants to see child training improve generally v/ith good results.
Unfortunately, the noble efforts of parents, usually, are not effective, today, because of the unnatural conditions of life which get the parents and also the children into an eq\ii vocal position. They axe made to suffer evils, sorrows, deprivations, and grave diseases. To these are added bad companions, bad cus- toms, and tempta.tions in various forms. Things that a,re likely to make, even the best bred man go astray. Ihere is a feeling that justice and truth have fallen down, and it is easy to become a bad man.
-1- aREEK
CHICAGO &RBEK DAILY. July I7, 1922
V/e have here an excerpt from an article of a large G-erman journal. The ideas brought forward in it are in accord with ours. "Present conditions," it says, "demand raxiical changes in regard to the training of children. Complaints a- "bout ill-hred children have increased in such a fashion that they cause un- easiness to us all. ^le cannot conceal the fact that there is this great de- fect, in the Dresent system, and which endangers our future generations.
"The consequences of past attempts at economic social reforms were in no way helpful tov/ards the emgncipption of youth from corruption. Youth oecajne more libertine and more inclined to accept the temptations of evil. The weaic types surrendered themselves wholly to self-indulgence, and when their means were exhausted, they did not stop "but rohhed, cheated, and even resorted to fire- arms to further their evil ways. Attacks, injuries, violence and threats found their confederate in youth. In public disaster the modern youth behaves itself rather shamelessly ?^nd violently. Many of the young girl grad-ua.tes of schools surrender themselves to indiilgence, cannot break up their immoral life and lose caste completely.
-U- GHiiEK
CHICAGO GBmK DAILY, July 17, 1922 V-^nS
"Experience teaches us that penalties are not sufficient to fight the increas- ing tendency toward crime found in youth of the present day. The tendency must he fought from the start in order to rescue youth from the pernicious en- vironment into which it has floundered. Bajd hahits must he controlled hy a methodical training tha.t will react on successfiilly "body riid soul."
I B 3 b GREEK
II E 3
The Greek Star, Nov* 12, 1909*
IHE GREEKS OF CHICAGO A Message from the JuYenile Protect lYe Association
The Greek Star is happy to be in a position of responsibility which imposes ^ upon it the duty to caution the Greek parent against the many social dangers -^ which surround their children* "^
Greek parents? You are responsible for the conduct of your children in the 2 coinnunity according to the latest law ?Aiich was passed* Before, the judge S had authority only to reprimand or warn the parents whose underage sons or ^ daughters went astray* Now, however, the court has the power to penalize tj the parents of those children who follow the road to corruption, delinquency, and crime* Those parents are subject to a two-hundred-dollar fine or imprisonment for one year, or both, when they are found to be reluctant or unable to restrain their children from becoming burdens to society*
I B g b - 2 - GHEEK
II E 3
The Greek Star^ Nov. 12, 1909*
The Juvenile Protective Association advises all parents to give their chil- dren the proi)er upbringing , to offer their young men and women the best possible physical care, moral, and mental education* No one has to be told that it is his or her duty to serve society by supplying it with healthy young men and women physically, morally, and mentally* It is such men and women that make for a healthy citizenry* It is estimated that three to four thousand young boys and girls are brought to juvenile courts every year* Also about eleven thousand boys and girls between the ages of sixteen to o twenty are brought before other courts* Jji
In order to prevent this evil the Juvenile Protective Association offers to give the parents any kind of advice pertaining to those of their children who are showing signs of delinquency or irtio are emotionally or psychological- ly maladjusted*
The Association has informed us that it maintains a total of thirteen offices in the city besides the centiral office which is located in room 1520
CO
• I B 5 b - S - GREEK I II E 5
The Greek Star. Nov* 12, 1909.
of the Ashland Block Building, 59 North Clark Street #
CO
!• ATTITUDES B. Mores
3. Pamily Organization
c* Family Economic Organization
1-350 gREEK
I H
Saloniki^Greek Press > Dec* 6, 1934.
BIRTK COimiOL
The depression has brought about many changes in the thoughts of many men* Along with other things it has forced governments to look after the destitute and the unemployed, establishing regular doles, as in iilngland; and in the United States, relief — v:hich is little different from the dole*
In order that relief may be meted out as justly as possible, relief agencies p exist and case workers perform the duty of ascertaining the extent of need 7 among the unfortunates* As to this point, the duties of a case worker are a ^ matter of routine* Through the performance of their duties these workers ^ found that one of the chief causes of the destitution of many on relief was the large number of children which they had* As most of the case workers are women, they reached the conclusion that there should be fewer children in families*
There exists an organization, looking toward the limitation of children, known
00
0^
I 3 3 c - 2 - GREEK
I H
Salonikl-Greek Press > Dec^ 6, 1934#
as the Illinois Birth Control League, At one of its meetings, in which the larger part of the audience was made up of relief and social workers, a reso- lution was passed to the effect that relief workers direct relief clients to birth control clinics.
All this goes to show that soon all will knov/ what birth control means, not- withstanding the protests of the adherents of the sanctity of life — even in its most incipient form.
I —
re
O
cz w
CxHESi^
I B S e I P 3 b
I K
-he Oree : Press, Jan. 7, 19b
» »
-> ^^j
^^
•}. 3.- A new year is oe^'inninj and the economic conaition is brln.^^iag in
a nev7 onler in Oreelc households. I.auy have uiarvelled at the G-reehs who
have "been able to keen their dauf/nters and wives out of the comriercial field.
'ihe \."-.r was a turnin,; "ooint in the lives and affairs of the ferainine world. Still wives and dau.;hters of G-rt^ek I'Orn A:.iericrm citizens remained pt home, '-^hey learned housekee-oin^ and were content to stay at hOiae or visit with friends durin.j the day. Harried women v/ho v/orked were shunned. I'heir children \;ere ._;oin • wild r-n(i their housekeeoin^; was a si..;ht to see, it was said. If a youn^^^ G-reek .-.-irl worked, she was thGU,:,ht to be s^;oiled c-.nd could not ;et married as easily as one who :: tayed a.t home all day. Stern lathers rnd iaotuers woala not thinl: of lettin-' a (^irl ^o out alone.
r! - g:
The ureek Press, Jan. 7, 19;::>2
llov/adays our C^reek frit-iers see lUc^n:^ advanta^^es in letting t-ieir dau^;Uters -o to v;or::. In the first place, th- extra incoi-ie, no matter hov; siiall, is always gladly Wulcoi.-.d. In case tne father of a family dies and there is no son to c:-irry o.i, uusiuess experience \7ill -orev-nt the ,^-iris and the Vviaov; froia oein.,- entirely dependent. ..omen are learnin;, the value of money ana the: in-ortance of oein.; aule to ineet ;3nd jud::^e people. ^l\eY are "beinj^- "broadened mentally.
llo one, raaii or v;o.;K^jri, should "uc ashamed t wor :. In tii.ies of neeo., v/orl is one*s salvation.
^y
I 3 3 c
II 3 2 I D 2 c
GREEli:
The G-reel: Pre^G, Jan. 2o, 1930
HOHSZ BITTING-
After ten years of hare. \.orIc in .*Lir.er:cci., I.r. X retiirned to his native lana. lie reniaine.- there :'or a year, aarried, Guid haa a son.
One fine s-orin.^ hay, hr. X told his wife, he v/culd be hac r in two years,
took: his hat and left for America. He carae to Anierica when economic
conditions were at their worst. Fr ilin,^ to fina work, he fell deeper in despair which was not li£;htened when letter after letter kei:t coming
from the lonesome bride. The i.oney le left her was all gone, her beauty
was fadin.:^,her child was starving aav. still tnere was no reply fron her husband.
That was when I met i'.r. X. ^.'e used to eat in the sa:.:e restai-irant. was thin, despondent, and iiad a bad CGU,:;:h. A few days later he dis- a"0"o eared ^ • . .
He
-P r- _ .-^
o C
*»^
(mzEi:
II 2 2
I D 2 c
The G-reelc Pres::, J'an. 2o, 19:30
Si:i laonths later I i/.et i.^r. a in the sar;e restaurr>;'t. He had changed. He v;a£ a sleek, prcs'pLi'ovtS man. 'Then I shov/ec' an interest in hi;.! and as;:iea ajout his fPvrnily, he ^ave ;:.e a disdainful look a.nd v/alked a\7ay# lie dropned a nev/spaper as he \val::ed av.ay. It v/as titled "Race Jrack ITev;s". Our friend \^as in zbe horse r«..cket. he knev; the "ro'oes" from A to Z. he "became a nianiac over the races anc he was ^ettin.^* ric/ier and richer. His wife's letters of ^oovcrty and sic.cness failed to move him.
Then his luck changed. Slowly "but steadily he lost. Zvery 'oenny he got he bet on horses. \/hen he could no lon^-er oorro\. money to place on a horse, he took the only oossible course — he cornr.itted suicide.
I B
3 c
(JRICKl
rn
Tae G-reelc Press, Jec. 2o, 1922
D ^
WPA mjPHm,^iizn
Amoriv; the o-ree-zs, laore so than other riaticn.:\listic grou-os, -oerha-os due to the :^-.ny holidays, the winter season is one of dissociation e.n6. hos- 'oitality anion^* friends.
Durin-' those days, for some reason, tlie housekeeoer' s position is one to "be e/ivied. She takes the lead in disT^l.ayin,.- her culinary skill, her "kmily Post" etiquette ana her r:ra,ciousness. S>.e has the ;oov/er to "olease her .^ests and hold theifi or to mr-ke theia leave ea.rly. u-'here are hway cate.^ories in v/hich the ideal G-reek house\.'ife nay be -olaced. .e v;ill ^iv^ tv;o exaiaoles.
As you rin'o; the "bell in the first ho..ic. , you hear doors closin^^, and audi'ble whispers, and adiaonitions. Trie hostess fina.lly o'oens the door, greets you in correct -onrases, lac.zin,:; v/arjuth, c-uiu ushers you into the house. iOurin;:,* the entire evenin^;, everythin;:; is un.ter her critical eye.
rr _
ij o C
— '^ —
OREEK
^^iPA (IUJFRUj.3(K75
I'he ^reeic Press, Dec. 26, 1929
She is all nerves anu ix' a bov/l of flov/ers or a ^la;is of T/a.ter is moved from its place, she is "on ed^e." She throws warnin-; ^'lances at her husband \7hen he tries to liven up the oarty with a fev; jokes. Later she v/ill tell hi., how many breaches oi" etiquette he made according to "i^^mily Post." '^'he £^u.estG leavu as soon as i^ is oossible, plthough the food and the service were excellent, -^'hey resolve not to go a^js.in till etiquette deiands they do so.
'rhe second hostess throv/s the door O'oen cis the bell ria^s. Sae ;''reets us h-artily and raa2<es us feel as if sne were v/aitin;-, jur>t for our arrival. She is gay, charming, gracious. She laa.res everyone feel at home. Her soup may be cold and a -priceless glass may be broken, out she dismisses these incidents witn a gay laugn. Later tiiere are songs, games and dances. The evening passes quickly, .and the g^iests leave reluctantly, thanking the hostess for her lovely hospitality.
Both these ladies are true &reek housewives, each being perfect in her ovm way. "..Tiich do you prefer?
!• ATTITODES B. Mores
4. Religious
Custoias and Practices
I B 4 III C
The Greek 3tar, January 1, 1937,
NOTIFICATION
GRi'i^iK
The V/omen's Club of St» Helen, on Chicago^s South Side, is giving a dance in celebration of the Festival of the New Years Cake on Sunday, January 3, 1937, eight o« cloak, at the hall of St. Constantino and Helen church,, 6105 South llichigan Avenue. Adcixssion is only fifty cents.
I 5 III V A
uHESX
Alexaiider, Paul L., "The Helifjion of the Greeks/' Pro;_^ram of the Ninth Annual D.?.nce Given By the St, Soyridon gduc-'t'io'ric^l Soci'ety", Chfca^^o, 111., Cot." ?:i, 19:56.
r)V.. 44-45.
iMie ouestion has i)een c:''i.en as^eu: "V/hat is lue r.eiivion of the 'J-reeks and wiience it orig;iuated?"
The religion of the Gr-^eks is "T .e Gre^rk Crtnodox Reli^:;iori" nad it originated fro:n Christianity, rlistory tells us thr.t the orreeks were tne first oeo .le lo acceot Chris lianity, whicn exolai-is the v/ell known xact that tne aoostl^s usea ^ne Greek language and the rJible originally v;as \7ritten in Greek. >.iie Ro^iiane ado-pted not only the laythology of tne Greeks out also the theology of tne East. And, as Christianity forbade any combination v/itn -oaganism, the Christians avoided religious and social intercourse as well, -hus misLrust 3si& natred v;ere aroused and cruel persecutions followed. Ten ocrsoCJiions of the Christians are recorded from the days of Hero to tcie fourth century. Such was the receotion of Christianity in ROi.ie.
or?:ek
III c
V A 2
Prorcram of trie ITin^h Annual Dance Jivea -^y tne St. ^-^ ■ *
Spyridon Iducational Society, Get. 2c, 1936, r^o. 44-4..'.
'iut it nacie cter^dy -oroi^rr^ss , uiitil Constantiiie, tne e:nr)eror of the i3yzantine eiriDire, raiied ii to a state relii^^ion. FrcT. tais i^ime onward tne constitution of the Christian church took a new shar>e. V/ht:;reas "before the elders ana DiGhons were chosen from the whole church community and the -orinciole of brotherly equality among c-^ll Christians was held in honor, nor the criesthood (clerg;^0 se-'-^arated fror-. the -people (laity) and introduced de.^rees or ranic, so that tr;e oishooo of tiie -orinci-oal cities were "oliiced over the r-iiriainin^ bisho-os as metrooolitans, and these ap:ain had t?ie superintendence of the -nests in their inunediate nei^^ihhor- hood# At the sarr.e time the church services, wnich before constituted only sin^^jin;^, Torayer, and readin^-; the Bible, were made more solemn by tne aid of music 3nd. either a.rts.
The doctrine (doc^jma) also of Christianity aid not lon^^er remain in its ori^jinal simplicity and -ourity, \Jri*:,a many learned men inaae it tlie subject of trieir inouiry and meditation. The f iri::t moint v/hich they investigated was the relation of Christ to 'J-od, an- trie mysterious junction of His
I B 4 - 3 - C-RE3K
III c
V A P.
Frograrr. of the l;inth AiirpjL-xl Dance G-ivea ^^y ine St* 3nyriao:i r^ducational Society, Cot. ? :'■ , 1935, "oo. 44-45.
divine and hirnan natures. On this -^uestion veiieiuen^^ contentions arose oetween the Alexandrian ecclesiastic, Arius and Athanasious, the first of wnorn ma.iiitvained that Cnrist, the Son of uod, v/as inferior to Crod the Father a/io. deoendent on him, while Athanasious laia down the aoctrine 01 tne Trinity in Unity, throu^M the orinciole that Ood the Son v-as of the sa::.e suv^stance v/it'i -Jrod t-ie Father.
The first ^^-eneral cliurcn council (^^cuiaenical S^/nod) , A.D. 323, wnich Consoantine conveyed at i.'ice, declared the coinion of Athanasious to oe the true Corthouox) fait:: of the cnurcn. :i\it the G . ri:ian nations, vhe Goths, vanuals and Lon-';oDards, to whua, Christianity had ?>een bought by Arian ^iibsioauritc, continued in Arianisn for another century, r.nd v;erc tner^fore excOi::::iunicatea and ariven out as heretics from tht Catholic (^universal) church. Let it ue unu.erstood now th:.^t the nane Cati-iolic churcn was adooted as exriressin.^ tne follov;ers of Athanasious in contrast to Arianisn:, the followers of Arius. ^..e v/ord Catnclic is "ourely a Greek word ana means "u-iiversal. " 'Jnis was tne first dissension of Christianity.
I 5 4 - ^ - or:^5i:
III c V A 2
Pro^Ta::i of the Ninth Annual Dance Oiven By the .^t .
Spy r i do n -"^clu .Nat i c no 1 S o c 1 e^t^/ , Cct. i3j, 1956, p'o. 44-45.
it v.r.'3 auout thau tiir.e tnat Constantine foumded the ola cIl:. of ^[/zasiZiViia as t-*e S'.r.t cf hio c;:.i>ii'ti- • ..-u called it Co : L^ir-Tit mobile • There were five uishoofi in the euliie Christiaii doniiiaon - Goxistantinonle , Alexandria, Antioch, Jerusal^r anu I:c..:e. *he four former coia.^riGevl the Zastern and tnat of xtoiue tiie \/e stern church,
Rivalry betv;een the two churches ran '-li-n for a u-Aiiiij-T of centuries and Yfhea tbt hishor; of don^ , Lee III, also called ncoe, dernfinded su'orernac^/' over trie ether, Phctius, the bisVior.i of Cons cant inoT>le, also called patriarcii, convened the second Zcumenical Synod in Constantinoole in 36?, which ruled that the ooT^e of Roiue shoulu ixot ue suTorerr.e and denounced as heresy the insertion in the Isiceni.- creea of the vord "f iliusnue. '* It also denounced tine orohiL itio;i el" oriestly rri':,rriac::es.
IiiUs Ci- .e tiitr ",r,re:-.t schis.;:" oi* tne i^astern and '.Vestern churcixes. To Fhotius V7e are indebted for this schism, as Greece never would have retained, its national! sia uurm^^ tA^ dar.c a^^cs /i.ad ±t not been indeoendent of tne .-escern c:;urcu.
(
13k III C
Chicago Herald and Examiner. March 30, 193^
CITY'S GBSEEKS HONOR MEMORY 07 7EITIZEL0S
TEN CHDRCHES HOLD MEMORIAL SERVICES FOR PAST LEADER, 75tOOO ATTEND IN CHICAGO
Honor was paid to the memory of the late Eleutherlos Venlzelos, one time premier of Greece, who died In exile In Paris, March IS, when thousands of Chicago Greeks gathered In their ten churches for memorial services yesterday.
The main service was held at St. Constantino's Church, 6l8t street and Michigan avenue, where His Grace Gennadlos M. Arabaglon, primate of the Oecumenical Patriarchate of the Greek Orthodox Church officiated.
Memorials Planned
His grace who Is one of the twelve governing heads of the Eastern church Is In Chicago visiting a brother^ He arrived here recently from Constan-
I B U - 2 - OR-RneK
III C
Chicago Herald and Examiner, March 30, I936
tinople. His title of "Metropolitan" of the church is the equivalent of cardinal.
The memorials to Venizelos, who had been called "the greatest Greek states* man since Pericles*, will he nation-wide.
Once Visited Chicago
In Chicago it is estimated that some 75 1 000 Oreeks will pay tribute to one- time premier's honor.
7eniselos and his bride visited the city in 1921 on their honeymoon. Co- incidentally, Venizelos attended a special service at St. Constantine's when he was here.
B 4
I A 2 c III C
GREEK
CHICAGO GHEjlK daily, Dec. 23, I93U
Society of St. Helene.
Next Satvirday, Dec. 3'3» S P.M., the ladies society of St. Helene will cut the St. Basils cake, "Basilopita", at Koraes School of St. Constantine 's parish. The proceeds of this affair will go to the school, "Koraes." Dancing and entertainment will follow.
I B 4 III B 3 b III C
». • 1 cT ji J
Chicago Herald and Examiner, April 7, 193^ ANCIENT PAftEANT OP &HEEKS' "GOOD FRIDAY" HELD HEHE
THOUSAMDS ATTEND SOLEMN FUNEEAL SERVICES, CHURCHMEN MARCH
By Nick Matsoiokas
With medieval pageantry that included the singing of songs hundreds of years old, Chicago's 75,000 Greeks, last ni^t, observed the Good Friday of their religion.
The ancient rit-oals, a hl^ point of the Greek Holy Week, hegan at the Orthodox Church of A^ia Trias, 1101 S. Peoria, and concluded with a solemn funeral procession throu^ the street in which thousands of com- municants paid homage at a bier hearing an effidy of Jesus^
The effigy, hathec' ^^ Hellenic perfumes, was hiiried in a cenotaph covered with rose petals* It was the 1,901st annual commemoration of the death
of JeBU8«
I B 4 - 2 - GREEK
III B 3 b III C
Chicago Herald and Examiner, April 7, 1934
For hours yesterday, the preliminaries of the celebration had occupied pious Greeks* In a "bier at the foot of the Byzantine icon station in the church of Agia Trias lay the effigy. Children had been singing Byzantine songs dating to the early Centuries.
At 10 P.M. there were 15,000 Greeks gathered about the church. The priest gave a signal; a prayer and hymn were offered and the men and women filed past the bier to kiss the effigy.
The directors of the church then carried the cenotaph through the streets, halting in front of Hull House to offer a prayer of gratitude to Jane Addams, friend of the imraigrats in Chicago. Scores of communica±s marched behind the cenotaph.
Tonight the worshipers will^ther again at the church in pitch darkness. At the stroke of midnight the priest will enter, crying joyfiilly, "Christ is risenl"
_ , "■» TITr
I B 4
IV
Salonlki- Greek Press > July 5, 1934.
Practically all the Greeks of Chicago knoxv Mr. John Tenizelos (Mangel), the leading Chicago florist. They know him because he has been living in Chicago forty-five years, and has done .^iiani' z^oi deeds for the Greek conLTiunity of the city.
I
T-^l
-i
In recognition of his services, the parish of the 3t. Constant ine Church ?:$ gave a dinner in his honor last Sunday evening in the 3hurch hall. The ^"" ruest of honor, his fa-T.ily, and about tv/o hundred of his friends gathered to celebrate. Many notables of our coinniunity v;ere present. Mr. -:*. Pofantis acted as toastmaster, and speeches were made by the Church's deacon, Reverend Glynos; Doctor Zaph; and the Reverend Mark Petrakis. In response to their words of praise Ivlr. Venizelos said that he laerely had done what he considered his patriotic duty.
13 4 - 2 • GRZkilK
IV
Saloniki-Greek Press, July 5, 1934*
Dancing and singing followed the dinner*
CO CD
en
16 4
GBEBK
III C
Greek Press. July 27, 1933.
TEET MUST CHANGE THEIR WiffS
On another page of this issue is printed a letter sent us by a: well-known Greek intellectual of our community. It refers to an incident which took place upon the death of a fellow countryman. It concerns a matter that will make an impression on all Greeks. It will arouse much dissatisfaction, and will, no doubt, be of interest to the Clergy and the Bishop*
13iis letter discloses that for the burial of a derelict Greek man the Church demanded and received twenty-five dollars* This sum, furthermore, was accepted by the Church only after much haggling—for more had been demanded* ^e corpse was forced to become a member of the Qiurch before the priest would consent to read the buricil service, or allow the body to enter the church.
This episode — the like of which undoubtedly has occurred many times in the past —gives a true picture of today's social order. And it does not prophesy a very bright picture for the futxxre. This will be the result: Those members of the
I B 4 - 2 - GREEK
III C
Greek Press > July 27, 1933*
Church, and they are numerous, who do not abide by the decisions of our Clergy and Church will find it impossible to acquire the services of a priest to per- form any religious ceremony. Some of these people will take advantage of the progressive status of other dogmas and v/ill forsake the backward Orthodox Church. ^ Most of them will do without the Chxirch entirely, and will withdraw their sup- ^ port forever. ^
r— r ""
Such measures as are being put into practice by the Greek Church in America : ; will result in complete indifference to spiritual or religious feeling. If the Church leaders cannot see this, or do not care to do any thing about it, let them keep their peace in the future when their churches are no longer filled*
The people are to be served by the Church, not the Church by the people.
I B 4 GP^gWFT
IV ^
Proodos (Progress). July 27, 1932. /c"^ /^
CHICAGO'S SOCIAL COLUMN BAPTISM. '''•*;'
p»3»~Tho christening of the son of Mr. and Urs* Lambros Economou was perfcMrmed some time ago and was celebrated by a big banquet*
The godfather was Ur. Pan. Trougakos, who named the boy George. The baptism was performed by the Reverend Father Petrake in St. Constantine's Church#
After the religious ceremony a banquet was served at the iiq)osing residence of the happy parents, trtiere many guests celebrated this auspicious event*
Among those present were Mr. Karantxale with her daughters Angeline and Aphrodite, Matz. Gregoriou with her son Anastasios cuid her nephew George, Mrs. Kleeuithe Costourou with her beautiful dau^ters i^therine and Margarete, Mrit Vasilakos, with her son Christ, Mrs. Kourtessis with her daughters Sophie and Evangeline, Mr. and Mrs. Nick Cavaris, Mr. and Mrs. N. Billis, Mrs. Matsine with her son.
I B 4 - 2 - GREEK
Proodoe (Progress) % July 27, 1932.
NlckolaSf Urs. Kouteothodorey Ur« and Mrs. Andrew Lyssaris, Mr. and Urs* Spypou, Mr. Nick Vasilakos, Mr. Ellas DlacoumaJcos, Mr. Dem. Kosmopoulos, Mr. Eustratioe Kotsonls, Mr. Dem. Pappas, Mr. Theodore Koklnls, Mr. Const. Economopoulos, Mr* and Mrs. Basil TsioTanes, Mrs. Kallirhoe Kontdu, Mr. and Mrs. Panag* Tsiovanes ajQd their daughter Suzanne, Mr. and Mrs. Demetrios Karamihas and their dau^ter Polyxene and the brothers Peter and Athanassios Maroudas*
'nie guests enjoyed a wonderful time, with abundance of everything on the tables, and obliging and kind service by the members of the household, Mrs* Helene B« Seonomou, Eutihias L« Sconomou, and Miss Suzemne Economou. All wished the best of luck to the child, the godfather, and the happy parents*
/
enirtiH:
\
I B 4
Chicago Greek Dally, Jan. 1, 1932 THE FEAST OF ST. NICHOLAS LADIES' SOCIETY
p. 1.- The Ladles of St* Nicholas parish are preparing for a stnnptuous feast to he held In the hall of St. Nicholas church, Sxmday, Jan. 3rd, In which, according to the Greek custom, the "Vaslloplta" (Special Hew Tear's Cake), will he cut.
The ladles of this organization, distinguished always for their kindness and politeness, will receive the guests after which there will be dancing and entertainment.
(Pull)
I B 4
II D 1 V A 1
iiiai.usi
iJaloaiki« Dec. 26, 1931
AII/lLrHiJA.
p. 5 ihe Cretans society iimnlthea v/ill hola its annual Bread-uutting restival accocpanied v/ith a dance a BoY/en liail in r*ull house toiuorrow, Sunday 27th.
All the members of the society and others are invited to take part in this areek traditional celebration*
/
i 3 A GKiiiiiav
ill B 3 b
111 U WPA "^ • ;- :
oaloniki, Apr. 18, 1931, p# 5
TH: nOLIDAYo IN CHlC-lGO
The great ureek community of Chicago, this year, celebrated the holidays in harmony, order, and unity, due to the fact that the division of the uhurch no longer exists.
i^jote-worthy of the common harmony, was the meeting of the two populous communities, noly Trinity and :ot. Basil, at ir'olk bt. and Blue island Ave. xhe crowds of the two communities, while carrying the baviour*s sepulcher around the streets, met but in- stead of animosity, contempt and war, as usually was the case during the division oi the church, hand shaking and kissing took Dlace.
The executive boards of the two communities the priests of the tv/o churches, and the crowd in general, were throv/ing kisses right and left with the traditional •*Chroniapola" ^me.ny years; and the invocation, to have, with tiod*s help, one "Spitaphion'*, (Good ij'ridays sacred processives) inste-id of two in the next year's celebration.
-2-
B 4
GKji;.;2ii^
ill B 3 b ill C
Saloniki, Apr. 18, 1931
It would be a divine deed i we were harmoniously united every iDunday of the year, instead of once a year, it would be a blessing if the ne.. ^-.'^neration can be imbued v/ith the idea of going to church, very often to absorb the teaching of our religious beliefs v/hil© they are in the plastic age, for anything imprinted in the youngster* s mind is difficult to erase wneti mind and body are matured.
ijet us hope that the present harmony and unity v/ay be perpetuated for the benefit of our religious last itut ions, and the benefit of our race.
i b 4 aHii;.!ir
111 u
baloniki, April 11, 1931, p. 3
i
A?F::;\L OF Tri2 ARCi.DlOUi^SiL.
10 all the Aev^rends, the ^.onorablr. Executive i^oards of tine communities, the reverential whole of church goers, and be- loved cl'iildren, your Archdiocese appeals and desires its v/ishes to be gratified.
That, during the sacred day of iiiaster, with soul-humility and actual love for our needy and sufferiiig brothers in Uhrist, v/e pray thfit the candle holding joy of, •*Christos Anesti,'* (Christ Arises) be expended xo the iiones oi the needy and suffering and to those 7i<ho lack con^^olation.
i^one should stay out of the ''Nymf ones'* of Christ, i^one should be hungry, iione should be depressed.
''Christos Anesti'*, universal joy to all.
I B 4 G-R3EK
III B 3 b III H
Chicajbco G-reek Jaily, AiDril 11, 1931 p. 1 CIIRISTOS Al'^i^^STI (Christ Has Hisen)
Contrary to the majority of the -neopl e who consider Christmas '-s the religious day "oar excellence, the 'j-reoks consider the feast of the Resurrection their most holy religious day. This ohenonenon v/e must attribate to climr^tological reasons in the main.
Christmas is a feast of the winter season and it is only the peoole of the i'iorth v/ho, being used to cold and snow, feel within themselves the cold en- vironment in which they find emiioloyment re^'^crdin^; the vinter feast. Cold does not bother them. Nature to them has pn imposing magnificence diu'ing: the win- ter which Chris ti.'ias falls.
The reverse holds true for the Greeks, for v/hom nat^ire appears fevors them most during' the S'orin/^ time, v:ith all its grandeur and charm.; v/ith the bloom- ing of trees; green foliage; and blue sky 7'hich rll predispose the peoole of Greece to celebrate the feast of Resurrection v/ith all their heart and feel its magnificence very deeply.
- 2 - G-ilESK
Ghicar-:o ureek Jaily, April 11, I93I
The "Lempri", (Easter) is the 'ireek fer'St T>r^ excellence, it is the feast that nature itself imposes noon the G-reeks, "beca^use the v/hole of nature also celeor-'tes c-.nd "becomes rejuvenated.
That Christ has risen is felt pnrl believed by every G-reerC, because nature inspires rnd im-ooses it uoon him, For the G-reel:, the words "Christos Anesti" (Christ has risen) are not .lust a mere exclamrtion or a simple ^^re^ting amongst them on ^^a^^ter day. They r<=^present an indisputable truth. Around the G-reek the whole nature is reflourishing reviving res^irrection at this time, thus inspirin^^ him to such a. belief. Hor;, then, is it possible for the Greeks not to consider the feast of Resurrection as the ,;^eatest of all? To enjoy the celebration of this great feast, on "Lampri" , (.faster) one must be in j-reece, because only th'-re in the Grcei-: environment may be hope to feel as Oreeks feel about it.
But, even for us, the Greeks of America., who from childhood felt its imposi- tion deeply, despite the fact triat we find o^arselves in a foreign environment, which cannot inspire and predispose us for such a celebration, the reminis- cence, only of Greek "Lampri", (ii^aster) make us feel its ma^iificence and
- 3 -
GREEK
Chicago greek Daily. April 11, I93I
celebrate it with the same enthusiasm and grendie'dr that it is cele"brated in G-reece and anno-once to one another the cheerful tidii^g "Chris tos Anesti" (Christ has risen).
V^.^oo^^.
/y
(Full)
I B 4
in c
CHEEK
CHICAGO GHEBK DAILY, April 7, I93I X;^^^
2^0 CHURCH PROCESSIQNST'
p. !• Programs have "been circiilrted by St. Basil church, through which we are informed, that the procession of the "burial of Christ will go, this year, as far as Halsted Street, in Order to meet the identical procession of the Holy Trinity Church. Aparadoxical encoimterl
We are ardent advocates for a meeting of the councils of both churches to affect the merging of the two Communities into one. Such a meeting shall siap- port v/it/i all our migjit and we firmly believe that these two Communities should Tinite so there would not be a need of tv/o different processions of the burial of Christ on the ''est Side. Until this is accomplished, let the directors of St. Basil Church confine themselves within their limits and not advance their procession of the Holy Trinity church.
We believe that the officials of St. Basil will take in consideration our friendly suggestions, and so we close with the warm wish, that next year we shall attend, all of us, the procession of the ceremony of the United Community of West Side.
(Full^
I B 4 III IS V A 1
Saloniki, Jan. 3, 1931. I q, ^•'^•^- < 7
PAi^J-UKETAii :JOCIiJTl*S iiviviiAi'luisI,
^3
To]:]orro\7, ^unday, January 4th, tiie xan-oreban oociety of loung ladi invites members of ohica^-o and vicinity to coma to null *aous8, rolk and xialsted bt. and participate in the traditional celebration of cutting the iMev/ xear cake. *^
ij'rom the office of the society.
I B 4
GREEK
The Greek Press. April 23, 1930
\2 w-Pa a
ST. CONSTAKl^INE'S EASTER
p. 4«- After the Anastasis a htige banquet was prepared in the halls of St. Constantine Church. At this banquet were seated the priest, the teachers, the board of directors, and other prominent people of the South Side» The dinner resembled a huge family gathering with everyone gay and jovial •
I B 4 IV
GESEE
The Greek Press, April 23, 1930
ST. GEORGE'S EASTER
p. 4»- At three o'clock in the morning after the Anastasis, at St. George's church, Archrev. P. Golemis, with many of his friends, cele- brated Easter as Greeks do«
Thirty friends were seated around the table to break eggs with one another and eat Mageritsa. The walls echoed with Xristos Anesti (Christ is Risen). The dinner lasted for over two hours with many eating and drinking a second and third time.
When everyone finally left, dawn was beginning to break and the silence of the streets was shattered by the "Xristos Anesiti" which departing friends shouted to one another*
I B U III C III B 3 l>
GBSEK
Chlcajso Sunday Tribune. April 20, I93O ANCIENT RITES STILL HELD IN &HEEK CHORCH
ST. BASIL •& CEREMONY IS FULL OF COLOR
The Festival of Easter probably will have no more colorful celebration in the city than in St. Basil's cathedral of the Greek Orthodox chnrch, Ashland boiilevard and Polk street. Ninety thousand adherents of the Hellenic church in Chicago will enter their devotions in their nine churches around the ancient liturgy of St. Chrysostom.
At eleven o'clock last ni^t the Divine liturgy at Easter began, Pronqptly at midnight, the traditional hour of the resurrection. Bishop Fhilaretos of Chicago entered his cathedral, which, after the preliminary services, was left in complete darkness. The Bishop carried the only light in the edifice— a tflper«
As the ancient Byzantine, "Hymn of the Resurrection'' was sung phrase by phrase, first by the Bishop, then by the priest, then by the choir, and then by the Bishop again, the leading priest lighted a candle which he carried, and in turn the priest lifted the candles carried by the other
I B U - 2 - (SSEEK
III C III B 3 b
CMcago Stoiday Trlbtme. April 20, 1930
prieete. And then, while the ancient music and Divine litiirgy was stmg, the priests carried the "light of resturrection" to the members of the congregation. Soon the cathedral was a hlaze of li^t from the htindreds of candles of the congregation members and the midni^t darkness of the tomb was banished by the life and "Ligjit that light eth every man which Cometh into the world,**
The Byzantine music of the Greek Orthodox NSysteries is said to be the most ancient of the Christian world and sotinds haunting but strangely beautiful to Western European and American ears« Orthodox leaders claim that the music is not Russian, as some assert, but rather a characteristic musical development of Byzantine religious life.
Choirmaster John Psqpa Ignatius of St. Basils choir recently was called from Athens to direct the music of the cathedral. He is s^d to be one of the experts of the world in Byzantine music. Gteod Friday evening Director Ignatius led a choir of 300 voices at the entombment ceremonies of the Savior. The liturgy called for three choirs to sing alternately in the service. The special hymn of Good Friday services is known as "The Epitaph hymn."
I B 4 III B 3 b III C
<j:lCr n
■'': 1
rc
I ,
•«j
^
o .' r- 1
O ',(
1 >-» .
> -
0
o . - -. : L
u . r . r. ..
ev,r
-0-)''.^^
^"t^ ■>
I i i -
, - * ■'
S'
'■ '\
-s-)-
.,o
(V
") "'''*.
■r» o- ■. r. 1 (T^. o
v;.e
/■ : r- •-
\r<:r>
r* ■ •)•<">■••.
•.^1 c-
"-N-
V
1 ;
n
•^ ^' C-j
I J 1.1-
> , ' 1 O
-^ •'> ■" T ■ I
r- O
;:->r»c^
er
"rr :^-: t: ft
r -caution ^- ^i '^^i'- "^ t
^ L-
b '-^ n '1 -
■^■porn . t:LMr:^.-'^'''l^Oj t .
I .^00 I Ti
r* ■ v-»
■•..- 1 1
?"o>'.r o:: t:.^.ar
c- r f • '
^^ •■\ '^ - O '"
- - V-»T r-. 1
V
u:i ' 1
t :^ b
1 .- r.
-» - r -I
J . . ~
! •^ ■■ ■■
«• T« /%
'■' )
"I • ^
I..
'i. '^ 11. ^
ro-
*i /*• i*^ .•
4- -X ,,
,->
:i-0'- •'>
"V» . (^
i.
r. ■>• •-.%-» -,-,
\ ^
> ,
-J . -.
On J-ood
•^ '• '
r •. • --^ ■ 1
r
v.
r ■.
-• ")
^ 'V.
-)-» 1
«:' '>
1
(./
•1 T
,o
- . J I ^
- < ,-> ■• r
noo.-: notr
- ■'■•^' ^-'■» ^ : '.re • , 0-'-;;:. ii.o^-^ -'j.o '."•3rr^ i l . , m or::
•-■^.-r h3'vu^'-.' ' 'ij. -:;.'i*^"-": (iiur-ric]- r--'" i;;* our holid^^/) O'''!'^ '^■^^ t;-' r',-re On thn;, OC'T^'-Tion ':-i^ Ohr'.rtirnr re--:,^-d>:ed to celeor-'te, in tovm, r^nd ^iar::s .-^o '.lo t:^ t:.^^ tov/n-c?-tle for their cele::r.- tion. In t-"^ r^'t^'V- , iiO'-'^V'-'r , th^ '-ur'rs ?ent some nef^rei;;--' r-- to t'r.c- to^"n, ^ih^.C) -^r^x the Crr^^ek
O . i'
.^ • o o
'' T- '1
.Zi
-:i to
f" Cj
■r
1 •»-•■ ^ • t: c
■^ • -^
to co'"V'^ c.'.o'"n ^Tx^y 06'' ?r;r^'to ^■'It''
•"1
T 0 re-'"
f'-i
r >"
\. \
■n .~ -> 1 r» • •
>'• r.
'i
.- V
•x J .,
■r.:? c::cl -i -li-:
1 r-:
i • . (• '
lO-^r :.0 : 1.: ••..'■; to
X. '1
) ♦
0
Ono
; I r^ *. •
I' •'■' 'r--;'^-' -r^
ft -- >■*<.
'■i
n
^ . I
OV
II
t V-'-\'
')
■■ ].r
■vV . . _ '
• 'O
■» -^ -. .
.-1'^
■•: r
•'/ - >"•;'
r •'■
_-.'.. o ' r-
■~^ £"
•"' *! ''i
T»T-
-rry-v:
":- o V •
-^
'") "I (^. '- '• , .';
- ■ r. 1-
'1 ."•»■■ ft
1 c • f.«
• ■, 1
-^^
|
'. * 1 |
|
|
4- |
■ to-'--.. |
|
n 1 1 |
: r • :■••. |
! -^ ' *■
I!
; f^ •--;
^ ■ . . J V.
• .- ^ I ...
-'le
J-'
-ay '■■ r« "'' '-"> eve-" '
■^ T .' "
. (."
1--
^ .
.-n.;--: - , {■ •
r J.
r. -v*
•1
o.
)..
<" ■")'!;: ": o-
••-:- t
L . . . r
■ 1
", r
rr.
.-..." J
t.. t; R
1 ^ -'
^rv: <■•
4
•• ■}
r- '-
1
J.
?:i t :0
(^ . .' J :
"^ • :i .-iu iv:;CO'
;rrv'
_ n
u •
■ T-»-i--ir-' M '--'■; r» •"- ."!
<^ r
<•' " .O.'! n- ;'■,">■' '") f . " <'~- ■> •
■•-i f . ] .^ "i • ■'''•• *" "''^
.^--,••■■•1 ;;'.-^ ' 'c- "V'-^ ' "".-Tl ■'' .'■"''^'^1 ;'r)--. '^ /■ i •'^ 1; .- f\"c''"l"';
r. r --'..^-j; r- -j- - n {; l^t.^ '/"O 00*^ IT" i'. ^" , in Ot ^"^^ --^T-f^ t '^ t
tl . -u
..^ • ,-, -
.1 ,
^ ■..••-/- --io-,
^ 0 r* v 1 ' ^>; ' i '''
• - •
r- ■>■• p>
It
r , ■"
O w
I '"J O O (":< <"' C ,'■-,■''
I B 4 The Srepk Press. Oct. 16, 1929. GREEK
IV COILMEMOHATION ^^- "^'^^ '
Last Sunday, at the church of Kimisis Tis Thectukou, the commemoration of the soul of Sc\imenlcal Patriarch Basiliou the Third took place. Rev. K» Papnicholatou of ticiated.
A record crord attended and offered prayers for His Holiness*
1 '
I B 4 III B 3 b I B 3 a
GREEK
Chicago ureeic Daily, Ivlay 3, 1929 IITFZRICHITY C0i\:PL2X
In t;he next coliunn we reoroduce a picture of the procession of the ceremony of the h-urial of Christ, which the 'Jribune of Chicago puDlished last Saturday wit;^ a description oi' our night litany.
It is known to all wit*", what interest Americans watch such festivals, and how raucn reverence they shov- I'or the religious ceremonies of the various peonies that have immigrated to this country. Concerning the procession of the ceremony of the ourial of Christ iiiaiiy eagerly attend the spectacle and carry away splendid impressions.
Unfortunately, we Greeks, contrary to the impressions and feelings of Americans, abolish whatever we hold beautiful in Greek life because we fear that it may create an tuiDleasant impression, and v/e are ashamed of our Greek traditions, traits, and customs.
Chicago Greeic Daily, I.'ay 3» 1929.
Those of our coiintr^nnen who think this "orcve their petoy character and servility, oualities which are due, assuredly, to lacK of culture and national dignity. In ether words, they suffer with inferiorty complex, ana they mean to impose tr.eir inferior character upon others who desire to preserve ti eir mores ano do not feel that their religion and nationality are of a lower category.
Up to a short while a^;o all the churches in Chicago were holding the procession of the ceremony of tne burial of Cnrist on the night of the G-ood Friday. Lately, uniortunately, by the urging ana exportation of the diocese, tney are beginning to aoolisii tne custciii because we are ashamed tc keep up any longer our traditional ceremonies, and v;e are afraid tc a-opear before the eyes of others as Greeks. For the sajne reason we are beginning to abolish the "stef^na" (bridal wreaths) from our marriage ceremony and to find substitutes for the Greek langtiage in our sacred mysteries and liturgies, fcr we think that in this manner we shall present a pleasant appearance to strangers!
- 3 -
Chicago c;reelc Daily, May b, 1929.
aREEK
vypA ('t'.-./ ^ «v'... ^1.:.
hov/ever, if, instead of abolishin, our beautiful ceremonies and traditions, we tried to oresent them in a more serious manner, we should gain tr:e esteem and respect of sxran£^;ers, and Lhey would hold us in much higher consideration as G-reeks conscious of our descent tnan they do wnen we are ashamed to aooear as such.
Leaving these to one side, we aopeal to those whc are conscious of their Hellenism and desirous of keeping it up, to organize as much as x)ossiDle in the most dignified and imposing manner tne night litany of tne ceremony of the ourial of Christ, and tu let them be sure tnat such ceremonies arouse respect ana esteen ratner than scorn as those aoout the diocese think who are pursuing systemcitically their efforts to aoolish this (ireek custom and even the formalities ot our church.
i B 4
GREEK
Caicago Gree^: Daily, Jan. 2, 1929
I'HZ FIliST 0¥ VHS YEAR
^ P^OJ. Mli
xhe first ot the year was celeorated in /uiierica in the particular fashion that Americans ha^ve aLiopted oi welcoming the I^ew Year.
V/hile it is true that nowhere in the worla the first oi' the year *orovokes suc:^ enthusiasm as in America, it is also known that this enthusiasm caui,es an abunclanc s?xrifice 1:0 -acchAis. In America we can furthermore say that 'cne first 01 the year corresponas v/ith tne feast of Bacchus of thc^ ancients, and no law cf^ji sto;o tne sacrifices to tne j-od of cheerful- ness and j oy.
V/e Greeks, on the contrary, try to gain entrance to tne shriies and sanctiUiiries of Fortune and to sacrifice before her even our last venny in order to /^ain her favor.
And for us Greeks no lav/ prohibiting- card-playi:L^ could checK us in offering our worshi'o, on Ntw dear's Eve, to the great >od, whose na.p.e v;e
chan:-:ed to'^S^, Jasil" when v.-e became Christians (dots in the original-
Translator) . inis custom is so v/ell known to Americans that many special
I B 4 - 2 - GREEK
ChicH^o Greek Daily. Jan. 2. 1929. ^^^ ^.^^^^ p^..^ ,^^^^^
Toermi^s are issued by zhe "oolice for tne occasion, allowing card-playing in various G-reek centers.
This privilege has been granted to the G-reeks since the establishment of the G-reek community of Caicago, in the year of our Lord 1890, the first day of whicn the r^arishioners celebrated by playing "Tertso-tero" in the various centers of that time. But just because the police authorities did not yet know this G-reek custom, they arrested all the players and led them to the police scation, and it became necessary for t^e priest of the G-reek parish, the late Fatner Fiampolis, in order tc set them free to go there and state to the chief of police tnat it was a religious custom. And ever since thaz time they have been frse to go on with their religious customs (dots in the original -'translator).
Faithfully, therefore, our fellow-nationals have celebrated this year also, in the most panegyric manner, their religious custom, at various public places and also at home v;ith much reverence and coraTounction and with all-night ceremonies •
GREEK I B 4
jS c Greek Daily. May 4, 1929.
EASTER IN CHICA&O
p. !•- During these days Halsted Street is in its glory. Greeks from very distant quarters come to the Greek quarter, the capital as they call itt to procure their Easter provisions, such as Easter cakes, pastries, lambs alive or roasted, and candles for the Sepulcher and the Resiirrection (East r-mass).
The Greek people wish to celebrate their Easter with all the magnificence possible and they do not care about the expense.
The churches also are crowded with people during the night. Masses and hymns for the Sepulcher were sung by young girls, quartettes and by singers with the finest of voices. The churches of Holy Trinity, Saint Nickel's, Assianption, and Saint Spyridon of Pullman, adhering to native customs, took around the Sepulchers with lights and music, and the American people followed this beautiful spectacle with admiration.
The Chicago Greek continues in its national traditions and the new generation is just as Greek as the ones i^^o immigrated here from Greece.
0* Antilog08»
I B 4
GREEK
III B 3 b
^^^ ^ Chica,;Q Greek Daily, y. 3, Liay 10, 1926.
LITAI^ PROaRAi: OF ST. I.ICIIOLAS CHURCH
7/e wish to anaounoe to our pious fellow- country.T*en that the litany for the mir- acle '//hich occurred in the holy Church of St. Nicholas, will be recited next Sunday, !/ay 13th, immediately after the holy iiass.
Following the doxology, the litany will be recited v/lth the saint's icon display- ed, and the regular prayers v/ill :e said.
The salutations to the saint coniposed for the occasion by Archiniandrite Ambrosios r-'andi laris, v;ill be sung. There will also be a sermon on the occurrence of the miracle.
Hymns to the saint will follow, sung by the well organized choir of women of the parish.
Every effort has ueen made that devout worshipers may enjoy spiritual peace and composure in the rich retirenient of the Greek Orthodox Church.
Refreshments will be served to all immediately after the holy litany by the lVomen*s Society of St. Nicholas Parish.
I B U III C
WPA (ILL- ■^-■^-
GRESS.
SALONIKI . October I5, 192?
The Site of the Greek Holy Synod.
Last Sxmday the Rite of the Holy Synod took place. The great crowd of people were aured hy the dignity, austerity, pomp, magnificence, splendor and grandeiir of The Greek Prelates officiating. The Holy Rev. Mr. Alexander from New York, Archhishop of all the Greek Churches of North and South America, in a "brilliant speech, hrou^t out the theme, "Man's Connection with God," and eulogized the deeds of the clergy and hlessed the crowd*
Never "before have the Greeks of Chicago and vicinity witnessed such a mag- nificient celebration.
13 4 IV
C"nicr.ft'o Oreek ^aily, Aut. 6, 1C27»
a;.--u^Tr
LP.Ci
Dou'.L2; ■;AP„'i'S.: ;.-. .i: . sx v 'irs i:cj"^l l; ^'FA T'i
\\0 * •• Ai
p. 2- '"n last S.iHur.y tv;o prominent faiilies of our conraimit^'', those of i.essrs. Xenoohou Alafouzos r-ad Antonios "venetac, celebr-^ted ma^nif icentl2^ the ba'ptisn of their drji'.hters at the Stevens ^otel in the -■resence of a select company of G-reeks rnc3 Arnericojis.
Mrs. Antonios ^^enetas stood as ^'odmoLher to ;Ir. anu ,..rs. Alafouzos's dau;_jhter. She named the child I'halia. 'ihc V'ell->:nov'n i-inorter, lir. '-.icholps -.'eli^'iannis , -'cdfc-t^ier of ..r» and lirs. .^en-. ta.s* s o^au-'-hter, ,'-ave her the nai.ies of j.he ais oud \ei
y
'o».»
After the ceremony a,ll th-r^. r^iiests srt dorn to a la.vis'i sivo'cer in the dini -i -roon of the Stevens }'^otel. Amon. • the -^aests vrere hr. smd 'rs. K. Jeroetrios, ..r. :?-nd .!rs. .'icholas Jeli/^'iojinis, .r. and ..rs. Montoii, \.vz* -arnoflis, r. Fariteleon, . r. ".<ei::elt, .rs. -'arali, .'.r. Sarensen, '. r. j-reen, ir. Poula:is, J)r. J-av.ris, Attorne^^ ^1' varis, l.Ir, a.nd hrs. Panyiotis laiihros ano. their d^'jjgiter, pna Lr. and ..rs. Paoatheodorou.
V
13 •:
- ^ - GR:;2K
*^-' — »»— ■ J- ■»
Chic:, -o Grrcek Jaily, Au^-. 6, 192?, -< '""v^
i.r. Palaiolo^::os • aTTirnon-iG oresideci cit the s-uT)-oer. 'j."ae £;7jects rose to . ' *-'^. a^/
drink a toast to Lhe ha-o-oiness of the iiewly-oa-otized children and their parents, i.iessrs. Alafouzos ana ^enetas re'olied v/lt:. er;oressionG of thcji'cs to their {^i.Tests.
After the supper the com any ai/nced to the iiusic of iir. Alafousos's orches- tra and extended individually to tlieir hosts their hearty coHi^^ratulations.
>
s. z.
I E 4 GREEK III A ^
III C Saloniki, April 30, 1927.
THE INSUBORDINATE PRIESTS ACKNOWLEDGE
THE Dorii::ioN of the Chicago diocese
With great pleasure and delight the Greek churchgoers of Chicago, acclaim the decision of the insubordinate Priests, who after extensive study, and delibeiBtion accepted the Encyclical order of the Ecumenical Patriarchate, and recognize the authority and jurisdiction of the Chicago Diocese* The decision is of great importance from the standpoint of our religious be- liefs. For a time, members of the laity took sides with the insubordinate priests, and the division of the Church was threatening.
The Greek population of Chicago is united again under the Mother Church.
GHSEK
I B 4
m A
III c
in H
SALONIKI . Kay S, 1926
Traditions. '^>l£3^^
p. 1. Ever7 country has its own halDits customs, and traditions, that is how it distingiushes itself from other countries. '-^Iie forefathers of each race dedicated a certain day of the year for the conimemor'^tion of the catise of each important tradition, and we repeat that, from generation to genera- tion. But let us not forget that the traditions end customs were intended to he celebrated locally and not internationally. Let us rememher the old saying, "when you are in Rome, do as the Homans do", a popular dictum that is accepted by all civilized nations. Therefore, the Greeks in America, if they want to "be in harmony with the rest of the civilized nations, on this matter, must not celehr^'te their traditional habits and customs in this country with the same indulgence that they do in Greece.
In Greece and other countries, where the National religion is Greek Ortho- doxy, the ecclesiastical custom is to hold the divine services of the Sepulcher in the hours of early morning. A certain part of this time is taken up with a public procession, the carrying of the symbolical Sepulcher of the Savior a- rotmd the streets in pomp and solemnity. This is usually well done and is a
GBEEK
SALONIKI, May g, 1926
custom that is accepted and appreciated "by the whole of the homogeneous popu- lace. But in heteriogeneous America this must not "be done.
People of other nationalities went to get their sleep, so they can go to work in the morning. They do not want to he disturbed hy this Greek religious procession and the Byzantine music that accompanies it.
"When this method of celehration was established hy the father of our Church, it was not conceived or pre-conceived that Columbus would discover America, and that the Greeks would emigrate hy the hundreds of thousands to America and hold their religious services in a territory where all are not Roman.
Why do the Greeks of America insist, and persist, in keeping up their traditional service, while Greeks in England, France, Italy, Germany, Austria, etc., refrain from disturbing people during the early hours of their sleep, with that which is typically Greek and not universal?
The Greeks of America must be thankful and proud of their foster Mother,
(HiEEK
»
SALONIKI . May 8, 1926
America, whose freedom and liberty we enjoy, but we must not abuse that privi- lege. These words of counsel are not intended as a criticism or as a reproach regarding the managers and the fathers of our chiirches, hut are intended for the benefit of our ra.ce. I'm certain that the heads of the Greek Orthodox Church would abbreviate this pompous service, as they did abbreviate, curtailed and eventually abolished the traditional habit of our priests; the wearing of long robes, long beards, and long hair, I'm certain Chtist himself would not be in accord with pompous and showy celebrations, but on the contrary, he would have favored solenm, quiet, and peaceful, divine services.
Let us hope for the best. Let us hope the Greek chiirches and the Greeks of Am rica will realize that thev are not on Greek soil but on American soil. The ancient Greeks used to say that, "Even Gods obey the law". The unwritten law of our beloved America should not be disturbed.
(Summary)
I B U
III B 3 "b I c
GSIEEK
SALOHIKI . April 2?, 1926
The Day of Pascha (Easter)
p. U. The word Pascha is Jewish and means exchange; that is to say, libera- tion of the Jews from the Egyptian yoke. The exodus of the Jews from Egypt took place the lUth day of Nisan (April) IU90, B. C. For the Christians, Pascha means redemption from sinful life, and resurrection to a new life, as it was taught by our Savior Jesus Christ.
At the early days of Christendom, Easter was celebrated on various days. Some celebrated Easter every Sunday, some on the 15th day of April, and some on the first Sunday of the Equinox.
Upon the suggestion of Constantine the G-reat, the Ecumenical Synod in 325 A.D, set a fixed date for all the Christians, but it was never to coincide with the Jewish day. Por that reason the Astronomers of Alexandria were directed to fix the date for Pascha so that it wou^d not fall on the same day the Jews had Easter for any year. Nevertheless, Easter Sunday was celebrated by various com- munities at various times.
I B U Page 2. Ill B 3 b I C
CaffiEK
SALOHIKI . April 27. 1926
In the middle of the 6th centiiry, the date of Easter was fixed for the first Sunday after the fiill moon of the Spring Equinox. That is the 21st of March. But now the Equinox is not on the 21st of March hut on the 11th of March, and for that reason the Catholic Church celebrates Easter, the first Sunday after the full moon of March 11, not taking into consideration, that the Mother Church (Greek Church) fixed the date on the 21st of the March Equinox.
During the Venetian era the differences between Catholic and Orthodox as to the fixing of the day of Easter was the cause of bloodshed in Corfu.
The Catholics and the followers of Orthodoxy were killing each other on account of this difference. The then Bishop of Corfu, John Valvi, headed the Catholic element of Corfu, appealed to the Pope the year of 1592, and asked permission to celebrate Easter on the same date that the followers Orthodoxy did. The wise and farsi^ted Pope granted the permission and the killings stopped.
Today, the Catholic Church refuses to follow the precedent of other Popes and celebrates Easter on a different day than the Mother Church. The Pope for- gets the wise s^ing, "move not things that are well set."
mm
I B 4 GREEK
lU C
IV Chicago Joiiraalt Jun« 69 1925 in thm
Scrapbook. P. 145, of Mr. P. S. Laiabrod, 130 N. W0II8 Street, Chicago, Illinois*
BAPTIZED WITH WATER FROM RIVER JORDAN
PoBp and a pretty baby girl brou^t water from the river Jordan and a bishop all the way from Boston to-day for the christening of the wee but important dau^ter of Ur. and Mr. John Raklios, 6326 Sheridan Road*
Virginia Rose, exactly ei^t months old, the youngest member of the Raklios housi hold, entered the Greek (^hodox Church as soATCei^ any other baby ever did#
Little Virginia may not hare appreciated tbe finery, but perhaps even an ei^t- Bonth old baby can admire a layette as complete as that presented to her by her god-mother, Mrs. Ariadne lembros*
/
I
/
I B 4 - 2 • GREEK
III C
IV Scrap bo ok . P. 145, of Ur. ?. S. Lambros* june 6, 1925.
Bishop Alaxopoulost aided by Father Conrtantint Domitry and Deacon Michael Uaeokopakis, performed the ceremony of baptism and confirmation and administered holy communion to the baby girl«
The baptismal font in the drawing-room of the Raklios mansion was decorated with an American flag* To-night there will be an even greater celebration, and two hundred guests will be entertained by Mr. Raklios in the Gold Room of the Congress Hotel*
I B 4
III A GREEK
V A 1
IV Salonikit June 21, 1924* WPA (ILL
GREEK CHRISTENING.
p. 2"La8t Sunday occurred the christening of the youngest son of Mr. George Tsiagouris, a prominent real-estate broker. The godfather was Mr. ijidreas Karayflomes or Karzas, iriio named the child Homer. The p^^iest who performed the ceremony was the Reverend Constantino Hatzidemetriou.
After the rite of baptism a Homeric beuiquet with Homeric food was served in honor of the new Homer at the residence (in the Homeric house, we should like to say) of the parents.
At this hilarious celebration a Homeric dispute arose as to the nationality of the yoxmg Homer. Mrs. Tsiagouris, a Spartan lady, who has given birth to six robust and athletic children, insisted on naming them with ancient Greek names; so they are known as Demosthenes, Aristotle, Pericles, Alexander, Socrates, and Homer.
. 2 . GREEK
Saloniki, June 21, 1924,
This Spartan lady also insisted at the banquet that her children were Spartans, while her husband, Mr. Teiagouris, as the head of the family, disputed this assertion and said that they were of the race of Mantinia, his birthplace and not Spartans •
For some time there was a strain on the family tie. and when the seriousness of the argument increased, the priest and the godfather had to intervene as peace- makers.
Finally this Homeric dispute was settled when the godfather said that all the children belonged to Greece, to the satisfaction of all and the peaceful con- tinuation of the banquet.
^ Z ^ GSEEK
Salonikit June 21, 1924«
'K?H --
But they had hardly had t^me to quiet down after this quarrel when DamoetheneSf the oldest of the boys, challenged the right of his parents to dispose of his nationality so li^tly, since he and his brothers were Americans! So there was another revolt in the family about the individual rights of the children, and now the priest had to interfere and quiet the youngsters with good priestly ad«» ▼ice#
To Judge by the success of the banquet given in honor of the young Homer, we see another perfect Grecian family with all the racial characteristics, especially the over-»independent and individualistic spirit. For this we are glad and proud, and Saloniki extends its best wishes to the Tsiagouris family for t^g young Homer and all the other boys*
I
I B 4 III C IV
GIEEZ
"oaloniki, Dec. 1, 1925.
The Bishop of the Diocese v/ill officiate at the ornate Liturgy of 3t. John Chrysostoin, vihich v/iil take nlace in oaint Constantines on the South Side Sunday, December 2, 1..2o.
During the Liturgy Dr. Lichael Galp.nos v/ill speak on the Golden Rule, about which so much has been I'/ritten in all nev/spapers.
After the r^ucharist, a Memorial service will take place in memory of the faiaous Greek literary scholar, Artistides Foutrides. This commemoration is sponsored by the Greek students of the Universities in Chicaco and the Greek School Koraes. Speakers of the day will be the BishoD of Chicago, the Rt. Rev. Philaretos, and the doctors P. Harris and Stevens, Professors from, the University of Chicago.
(The jLxecutive Committee of Saint Constantine' s Church)
« -w ...
o
■.^
I B 4
GREEK
Saloniki, Jan. 12, 1923.
CHRISTENING
p. 4- On last Sunday at the residence of our v-ell-known, highly-esteemed, and well-to-do compatriot, ivlr. Nickolaos Stathopoulos, occurred the christen- in>^ of the son of Mr. and i.'rs. Stathopoulos, who received tie name of John, sponsored by Mr, Constant ine Antonopoulos, Mr. Stathopoulos' s partner in business.
After the christening, at which many friends v/ere present, a dinner was served, aind the celebration continued to midni.^ht.
Saloniki extends to the loarents its best wishes and hopes that the son will grow up to be as good a man as his father and his godfather.
I B 4
GREl^K
Chicago American, Jan. I4, 1922, in the Scrapbook, p. 105, of :.:r. F. S. Lambros, I30 !J. V/ells St,, Chicago, 111.
THIS IL lu-JrY i:Z.; Y2..R FCR SOLE
Members of the Greek Orthodox Church Celebrate ^.ccording to Julian Calendar
"Happy New Year I «
Here's a clean slate for a relapsed v/orldi ^very one whose good resolr.ticns
of tv/o vjecks fxio have already fallen into the discard has a chance to b3^:in
all over a^:ain to-day. Turn over a new leaf, and let yesterday's regrets slide back into last year's oblivionl
To-day is New Year's Day according to the Julian Calendar, v/hich is official time among Greeks, Russians, and others who worship in the Greek Orthodox Church.
P. S* Lambros, publisher of the Greek Star, to-day explained the reason for the difference in c^^lendars and for to-day's general celebration in Greek
I B 4 - 2 - GRiiJEX
Ghic&.^Q Americtnt Jan. 14. 1922.
congregations.
"The calendar vJB,b reformed in the year jiC B. C. by order of Julius Caesar," he said.
"At that time it was xCnov-Ti that the complete solar year comprised exactly 565 days, five hours, forty-eir':ht minutes, and fcrty-ei£;ht seconds. That v.'us considered a surplus of six hours over 363 days annually, and it was decreed that every fourth year should be leap-year to provide the extra day.
"The use of approximate fi^;ures made a difference of one day every 129 years.
"The error v;as corrected in 1582 by pope Gregory XIII. Ke decided to take three days from the calendar every 300 years. The Gre^'orian Calendar v/as advanced ten days at the time of its correction to make allowance for the time since the birth of Christ. And three days have been taken off since that time.
"Neither calendar is ext^ctly correct* but the Gregorian is more nearly so."
I B 4
III C
GREEK
Star, Ilay IC, ISO 7. TIZL CEli^BI^VTION OF TIiE GHCZK EASTER
- GiiHisTos ;cie;lti -
Are V.'e Real Christians?
(Editorial)
During the Holy V/eek L.nd on Ecster Sunday the name of the Savior was on the lips of all the subjects of that Holy institution, the Greek Orthodox Church. Young und old, rich iJid poor, laborers una professional men and women, all spoke of Christ. And on Easter Sundr y the three Greek churches in Chicago and every Greek home were reverberating v;ith "Christos iUiesti" (Christ Arose)
Thousands of people, comprising the Greek cornmunity in Chicago, with shining, smiling, clean faces and immaculately attired went to the Temples of God to declare and affirm the defeat of n.-^ture and the glory of the Savior with ^'Christ Arose" and "Indeed the Lord has /irisen." V.liat a glory lo Judea, end v^hat salvation to the vrorldl The Heavens and the Earth in unison proclaim the victory of the Lord, v;hose blood was given for the purification of our souls.
'iRszi:
u-i
star, Llay 10, 1907.
Christendom, i:ith its millions of Christians the v;orld over, rejoices over the resurrection of Christ, and each year, in m^ignif icence and glory, cele- brates, in churches ..nd in homes, the salvation of mrjikind.
The celebration of the Greek Saster in Chica{^:o this year was a brilliant event. The Gavior's epitaph was Ccjrried around the streets accompanied by hjrmns of v.orshiping, hymns of praise : nd glory, and hymns of devotion and invocation. They, the Greeks, v;ere telling: the v;orld that Christ arose. They, cs v;ell as other Christians, v.'ere telling the v;orld that they are Christians, true followers of Christ •
iire 've really Christians? Can any one of us Christians, with the exception of a handful, raise his hand and say; "I am a real Christian?"
V.Tien the ^'^^orld is in doubt it alw^ays looks to the Greeks either for good or for bad, and the writer of this article will do likev;ise and take the Greeks as the thesis of our inquiry. lire we real Christians? Vihat a perplexing and delicate questionl
In order to avoid a storm of protests from non-Greek Christians v/e declare
- 3 - GREEK /^
Star, Llay 10, 19C7. ' ^*'^A Yh
k>
that this article is v:ritten for Greeks and Greeks only. And as it may be possible that brother-Greeks in other parts of this country or the world declare a Peloponnesian v;ar against us, the inquiry is directed and effects the Greeks of Chicago alone. If our assertion that r;e are brothers in Christ was true, then killings, hatred, untruthfulness, litigations and all that v;hich falls in the category of vice and evil v/ould not have been v.ith us*
The soul of the man v;hich needs purification of all the evils and vices and through which v;e become brothers in Christ remains unclean; only our clothes, faces, - nd bodies '.ve clean v:hen -.re ro to churches for worship. The connect- ing link of brotherhood in Christ, the soul of man, is neglected, coid con- sequently throttled by the rapidly grov/n-thorns of vices and evil.
C£Ui any one become a real Christian by only accepting Christianity, by only attending churches, and by holding the title as Christian v.lthout purification of the soul? Indeed not I
Are ^•••e Christians then in reality or in name onljr?
The ansi/er belongs to each and every one of us Christians, v;ho with our magni- ficent Churches of Christ, our immaculate clothes, and smiling faces of hypo-
- 4 - GRDEi: ,
— s
3tar, y.ciy IC, li.C7. V
crisy lur.xce k noclcery of relicion -^xi^ v;ho for the sake of sociability v.rA by i:r.itatioii, year after year celebrate the resurrection of Christ.
Real Christianity depends not upon beautiful 6.nd exj)ensive Institutior^of \;crship, not upon beautiful clothes c.nd ornaments, but upon the purity of the soul.
^;s this article v::.s v;ritten for OhiC3{30 Creeks alone the millions of Christians the world over c;re e::Gi:iptod froi: this unplcascjit question.
Let us becin to purify our souls day after day and tlien vre shall see the ma^giif icence, the .r^ory, j:nd the real resurrection of Christ.
CHEEK
I B 4
III A
III G
jjj jj Star, Dec. 22, 1905. ^^
I C
THE aAEB OF THE (ffiEEK PRIEST i© VIPA ^^
Oi
x/
The Star Is Criticized
P. 4 - Understanding brings individuals and nations together, reveals the workings of nature, and assists us to come nearer to God and to attain oiniversal peace and harmony. As long as there is understanding, there can "be no quarrels, no antagonism, no war in commiinity, city, nation, or universe. Understanding comes from the sincere desire for knowledge, .and knowledge, which a noted person said is the "breath of gods," is the result of man's ability to think. It is the germ of man's conscious evo- lution.
The Star, a Greek newspaper in Chicago, is always striving, as a guardian of Greeks and of the reputation of Greeks, to promote understanding, which will render the relationship between Greece and America mutually beneficial to these countries. Greeks and Americans and others in order to get along together must have an appreciative understanding of one another* Habits,
- 2 - GREEK
Star. Dec, 22, 1S05.
traditions, and superstitious beliefs must be taken into consideration in order to acqxiire mutual understanding. A universal standard does not exist; therefore the psychology of the old proverb, "When in Rome, do as the Romans do," is always applicable, useftil, and safe.
Grreek ecclesiastical traditions require Greek Orthodox priests to attire themselves in long, wide black robes and a head-gear which is really very odd and of no especial significance. Such religious frocks and apparel may be proper and useful in countries where they originated, and where people are used to them, but here in America they are out of place. And not only urchins and hoodlums are cxirious and ready to ridicule such ap- parel but others also who are not feuniliar with these ecclesiastical robes.
Many unpleasant inciden^s have taken place when our priests have been seen on the streets. Boys will be boys the world over, and curious things at- tract the attention not only of boys but of many grown-ups as well, in
- 3 - GiREEK
Star. Dec. 22, 1905. /S
J
America and everywhere. Our clergy have been ridiculed, insulted, stoned, and outrageously humiliated by groups of boys who, lacking understanding, have thought that it was fun to treat the curious -looking foreign priests as objects of merriment, curiosity, and mockery.
Our priests, because of their broad-mindedness, the result of their eccle- siastical training, have graciously smiled and taken it on the chin, saying,
"The boys are not to blame. Let them get it out of their systems."
But narrow-minded and hot-headed Greeks have resented it very much, calling it "uncivilized, irreligious, and unjust," and adding that it is very unbe- coming to the authorities to tolerate things of that kind.
The Star has again and again suggested that the remedy lies with our Church; that the Church alone can stop these unpleasant occurrences and remove these
*\
- 4 - GRBi^K
star, Dec. 82, 1905. /?V
mi stinder standings with the people of our adopted country. Undoubtedly the hot-headed Greeks who have raised an appalling storm of criticism against the Star for suggesting a change in our priests' apparel can submit valid arguments against the plan sxaggested, but Mother Church knows better, and their appeals and petitions to the Holy Synod not to change the priests' vesture will be of no avail. The Church has already taken the matter un- der serious consideration, and the time is not far off when our priests, being in Rome, will attire themselves as the Romans do. Right and wrong, good and evil, are just degrees of understanding. When we all possess an appreciable degree of understanding, then we shall be able to realize that Greek priests and priests of other faiths may wear the same frock so far as Christianity is concerned.
As to our critics, they have every right to adhere to our traditions as long as our traditions do not jeopardize our compatriots nor affect the welfare and the progress of our commxinities in Chicago and elsewhere. Let us be sensible and endeavor to ixnderstand o;ir neighbors as we expect our
icf oil
- ^B. ^
_ 5 - GREEK
Star, Dec. 22, 1905. ^
neigh'bors to understand us.
And in order to appease those hot-headed, old-fashioned Greeks who are sup- posedly true to all traditions, I am compelled to quote the statement of a mayor of Chicago, made when a Greek bishop, as representative of the Church and State of Greece, visited the Columhian Exposition and became the center of attraction and an object of curiosity and ridicule. In fact, a body- guard was required for his personal safety. The Greek hierarch, tall, hand- some, dignified, with his long beard, attired in complete ecclesiastical accoutrements, of the significance of which the majority of the people have no tinders tanding, was surrounded and followed by jeering crowds whenever he dared to walk the streets of otir city. The learned and well-trained ser- vant of the Greek Church, who had anticipated such treatment, since he was aware of the ignorance and the curiosity of the masses, refused to sanction a petition of complaint to the municipal authorities, advocated by hot- headed Greeks.
\
* «
- 6 • GREEK
Star, Dec. 22, 1905.
••The people are ri^t,** said the prelate. ••My apparel Is wrong, and no complaint shall be made.**
But some narrow-minded persons among his fellow-Oreeks, who resented the ridicule and the humiliation, went to the mayor with their complaints. The mayor said,
••Our American people are peaceable and never would have annoyed your bishop if he had complied with the habits suid the customs of our country and had attired himself accordingly. ••
And that is tantamotint to saying, ••When in Rome, do as the Romans do.'*
^\k^
I B 4
GRSEK
V y
Star. May t), 1905, ' '- \^.?A
GREEK EASTER RAISES THE PRICE OF LAIviB
p. 2- Chicagoans who prefer lamb for Sunday dinner were very much agitated last Sunday on account of the rise in the price of lamb. They generally pay $5.40 for a lamb, but last Sxmday the price was $7. 75*
This sudden rise in price was attributed by Chicago newspapers to the Greek Easter. One of the papers in a long article, among other things concerning the Greek Easter, said: "All the Greeks in Chicago, rich and poor edike, must have their barbecued lamb for Easter Sunday; hence the high price of lamb in the market."
People who previously enjoyed low-priced lamb undoubtedly anathematized the Greeks and their traditions.
{
I B 4 GREEK^
III C The Chicago Dally Tribune. April 15, 1901
I V
KISS AWAY THEIR PAST SINS. UIJIQJJE FEiTURE
OF THE EASTER CELEBRATION BY THE GREEK
ORTHODOX CHURCH OF THE HOLY TRINITY.
?• 20 Greeks from stores and fruit stands, Russians from the sweat shops and factories, swarthy Syrians and even Arabians crowded the Greek Orthodox Church of Holy Trinity, 34 Johnson Street, yesterday to observe the Easter services of their church* Six thousand turned out in holiday attire and spent the day, from midni^\t ointil midni^t, in feasting, festivities and worship* Bananas, sweat shops and peddling were forgotten, for It was the one great religious celebration of the year*
During the last week services similar to those of the Roman Catholic Church during holy week were observed, but they culminated at midnight on Saturday, i*en the msMS which ushers in Easter was celebrated. Promptly at midni^t Dorotheos Vacaliaros, the archimandrite, or priest, of the Holy Trinity Church, arrayed in all the glory of a Jewish Levite, appeared at the vestry entrance of the church* Large chandeliers, each carrying hundreds of pure honeycomb wax tapers, were lit?;hted, end lajnps, with pure olive oil from Palestine, added to the brilliancy of the scene* Into this burst of light the priest stepped, with
I B 4 -3- GREEK
III C
I V The Chicago Daily Tribune. April 15, 1901
with hoTved head, and as he passed under a picture of the Virgin I/iother he tipped a banner, depicting the resurrection, which he carried*
He was followed by two assistants, who carried Greek and American flags, for the Greeks worship for both nations* They passed around the church, through long aisles made in the dense crowd that filled the auditorium, which never has known a seat. When they had passed around they then entered the altar space between two chairs of twenty- four voices, which intoned a portion of the liturgy. When the priest had reached thd altar he took from it a large pure wax candle, lit it from one of the lamps and then intoned: -
"Come and take your li^t from everlasting light, and worship Christ arising from the dead."
Stepping to the chairs, he then lit the candle of the man nearest the altar, who passed his light to the one next, and thus around the church, for all who worshipped bore candles, which they obtained at the door as they entered. The church, already bright with thousands of flames, became a mass of lights, and the worshippers chanted; ••
I B 4 -5. SREEK "
III C
I V The Chicago Daily Tribune, April 15, 1901
"Christ is rising from the deaxi and stepr^ing over the dead and giving the ones in the grave everlasting hope."
This intonation was the signal for the setting of fireworks in the streets surrounding the church. Skyrockets, Roman candles and firecrackers were used as symbols of glory for all believers of the Orthodox religion. Inside the church, the service continued with the liturgy and the sprinkling of holy water on the congregation and the reading of the resurrection, in the Greek, Russian, Syrian and Arabic languages.
When this was done, and the priest had so commanded all true believers in the orthodox faith, he turned to those near him and kissed them, thus signifying that all past sins were forgiven and forgotten. It was the closing feature of the strange service and was participated in by the people with all the enthusiasm of the southern races.
The exercises were over at 1:30 A:M and \intil 2 P:M the bands of worshippers made merry in their homes, where whole lambs and sheep were broiled and elaborate feasts spread. At 2 P:M the same service was performed and again the chtxrch was crowded, contributions were taken at the doors, for which candles were given out.
«.4- GREEK
The Chicago Dally Tribime, April 15, 1901 At the midnight service $900 was taken and in the afternoon $700.
The services were observed yesterday because the Greeks use the Julian calendar under which yesterday was April . Their Easter falls between March 21 and April 18, being the first Sunday when there is a full moon. Should the day fall on the Hebrew Easter the Greeks postpone it until the following week.
!• ATTITUDES C. Own and Other National or Language Groups
I c
III A
Greek- Amt^rican llews, l.'ay 1, 1936
AHSFA
T)0 3»- rhe following-- o.rticle is frcn: an editorial which ras ^uolished in the l.'ascnic Chronicle of March 25, 1S36. Its importance coinr.ands the attention of all the Ahepans.
Hyphenated A.-ncricanisr. has been tnc target of considerable criticisn during the last twenty years. The United States, for a century, has endeavored to assimilate those who cane from other lands to seek a horre in the United States which served as a ineltinci* 'oot so tiiat those who cast their let v;ith ui: night he molded into citizens whose para- moiiTit inclination would he allegiance to the T)rinciples and ideals of a free people, to uphold and T)reserve American institutions and to la.hor for the comron welfare ana advancement of the United States. Hj^ihenated Americanism* was regarded, and not unjustly, as slowing dov/n the process of assimilation — hy fosteriiig natural love for the Acther country, hut creating a diviaed allegiance, ana by deferring the tine when the interests of the united States would find first place in t-^e heart ajid nind of those v;ho sought "oartic illation in its blessings and privileges*
- 2 - GREEK
III A I 3
Greek-American Hews, May 1, 1936
That this is not always true is shov/n by the objects set forth in the constitution of the Suprei^e Lodge of Ahepa (the Av.erican Hellenic Educational Fro£i;ressive Association), v/hich are briefly as follows: "To emphasize loyalty' to zhe United States; to develoo appreciation of citizenship "under the state and federal governn^ents; to "oroiriote clean politics by ur^holding the ideal in civic anc\ socia.1 matters; to keep before its members the evils of tyranny in all phases of hunian relation- ships; to inculcate an aioprecic^tion and understanding; of Hellenic peoples, past and present; to promote .:ioral ideas auon^ its lueinbers oy keeping before their; the advanta^-^es of education, the stren^^th and beaiity of sacrifice, and deteriorating effects of selfishness; to uphold the public school system of the United States; to resist, by all lav;ful means and methods, any tendency toward a union betv/ecn the government of the United States of America an.l any chnrch or relif^ion ana to re'oel the interference of any religion in governmental affairs, either state or national.
Ahena was organized in 192P oy eight na.turalized Greeks. Today it has 31? chapters in the United States and Canada rui6. a membership of fifty thousand naturalized Greeks and Americans of Greek extraction*
I c
III A
I 2
- o -
GEESK
a
Greek- American IIev7s» May 1, 19o6
It declares itself free fro:.; all hyphenated inrolications and is regardea as one of the most patriotic c.no ■oro£;;rcssive American organizations.
If all forei^'n-born citizens of t\ie United States will follov; the lead of Aliepa and earnestly strive to carry out the avcv/ed objects of its constitution, the problem of assirr.ilatinf^* and digesting foreign-born residents of t-^.e United States will solve itself.
I c
III B 4
aEEEK
Chicago Herald and Examiner , Aug. 21, 1955
ROGEEIS AND POST HOUCHSD BY AH3PA
Convention delegates of the Oraer of Aiiepa, G-reek-Aiaerican fraternal Organization, yesterday paid tribute to the memory of V.'ill Kogers and "iley Post. A Llemorial wreath was placed on photographs of Rogers and Post in the convention hall at the Hotel Sherman^
I c sasEK
III G
II A 2
III B 4
Saloni:<i"Greek Press, Aug. 15, 1935
PR3SS C0M1.31IT AITD EDITCHIALS OUR GPuECO-AHERICANS
p. 4«- For nearly a century and a quarter, Americans have displayed a keen interest in the welfare of the G-reek r>eot)le.
President Monroe, Daniel V/ebster and Henry Clay were ardent champions of Greek independence throtigh the lon^ and arduous stn^5,;^le against Turkish rule. Dr. Samuel Gridley Eor/e of Boston was a more inrportant factor in the achievement of G-reek freedom than the theatrical English revolutionist the noetic Lord Byron.
That philhellenism in this coiintry wasn't confined to a few lovers of Greek classics is proved by the number of Athenses, Corinths, Delphis, Troys, Syracuses and other Greek inspired town names in the American
map.
During the first half century of Greek-American relations the only Greels known to America were individual proteges of American Helleno-
phileb who studied in our schools and in many instances rose to places
I c
III 0
II A 2
III B 4
- 2 -
GRSEK
Saloniki -Greek Press, Au^. lo, 1935
of prominence in American life. Conspicuous among them were the famous Byzantine scholar, Prof. Sophocles of Harvard, and Michael Ana^nos, who contributed so largely to the education of the blind.
In the 1890 's ambitious young peasants, as well as jobless Greeks of good education, began to iimnigrate to this co\mtry in considerable numbers^ They laid the foundations for the prosperous Greek- America! communities which may be foiind in many parts of the United States, notably in Chicago, where there are 75,000 people of Greek origin.
The rise of many of these immigrants from the rank of penniless peddler, bootblack or busboy to the proprietorship of large and thriving business establishments and distinction in the professions is one of the remarlcable chapters in the history of American immigration. These successes were not fortuitous. Mahafty, who knew modern, as well as ancient Greeks better than most scholars, wrote:
"They are probably as clever a people as can be found anyv/here in the world and fit for any raental work whatever. This they have proved, not
I C - 3 - &RSEK
III a
II A 2
III B 4
Saloniki-Crreek: Press, Aiig. 15, 1935
only by getting into their hands all the trade of the Eastern Mediteraanean, but by holding their own perfectly among English merchants in England."
Next week Chicago will be host to representative Greek-Americans from all over the United States. The American Hellenic Educational Progressive Association, better known as Ahepa, will hold one of the largest conven- tions of the year*
The city welcomes these visitors whose organization, while keeping alive the ties with the homeland, is dedicated to the promotion of "loyalty to the United States of America; obedience to its laws and reverence for its history and traditions."
I c
III
GREEK
Saloniki -Greek Press, June 20, 1935
BEYOND TOMORROW
By Graeco-Americanus To Miss Jane Addams
p. 1.- Perhaps, of all the nationalities that mourned the passing of Miss Jane Addans, the Greek v/ere moved more, because they have seen more of her and were benefited more, if for no other reason but for the fact they were so close to the institution.
Hundreds — we would say thousands — of young men and women of our race have been the recipients of many favors and in many cases of actual assistance from the House.
For the Greek community to repay what it nas received from the Hull House will be well nigh impossible, but the Greeks are not wont of forgetting their friends.
All those who were present at the funeral services at the court of the Hull House have noticed the beautiful, large wreath that the Greek
I C - 2 - GREEK
III C
Salonlki-ftreek Press ^ June 20, 1935
churches had sent.
The spontaneity of the Sreek merchants on the day of the fimeral to rush and put crepe mournings at their stores all along the line from the *'L" Station to Polk street and all around Blue Island Avenue, proved the sentiments held toward the great humanitarian.
Now comes another duty that the Greek Community feels duty bound to perform; and that is a memorial service. No sooner was the idea suggested and immediately steps were taken for such memorial.
This memorial service will he held in the Greek Church of Holy Trinity 1101 S. Peoria street, the only church that was intimately known hy Ivliss Addams, The services will take place at 11:00 P.M. on Siinday the 23rd. The possibility is that his Grace, the i:5ishop, will officiate and that the Greek Consul of Chicago will be present. There will be a Greek and an American speaker, both making short addresses •
I c
III c
- 3 -
GREEK
Saloniki-i>reek: Press, Jxtne 20, 1935
We liave not the least doubt that the Greek colony will flock to the church on Sunday to pay its last religious tribute to the name of one who assisted so much during our first strugtsling years.
Such was the "Pan-Hellenic" exDression of gratitude to the memory of !(Iiss Jene Addams«
I c
GBEHK
Saloniki-areek Press > Apr. 25, 1935.
EvIITATION
by
G. Halepas
Hitler, the imitation dictator of Gemany, has lately begun to forget some of his former beliefs and policies. At first, he violently persecuted the Jews and ran them out of Germany. Those who did not run fast enough were murdered and their fortunes confiscated. Among the exiled v/as Einstein. Hitler forgot, however, that people like this great genius do not have their fortunes in their homes, but in their minds. Only death can rob Einsteinl ro
Recently, newspapers state. Hitler has refrained from violent persecution. Perhaps he finally realized the foolishness of such procedure. I cannot determine the cause of his sudden doubtful leniency. But I can say for certain that when Hitler ordered the persecution of the Jews, he proved him- self to be a numskull — ignorant of history and of the psychology of the Jev;ish race. Is it the first time this race has suffered persecution? Of course not. All over Europe the Jev;3 have been the victiras of taunts and exile since 70 A. D.
-T3
O CO
CD
I C - 2 - GREEK
Saloniki-Greek Press, Apr. 25, 1935.
And yet, they survive as a race, having lost neither their religion, their customs, nor their language.
This imitation dictator is wasting his time and effort. He foolishly believes he is the discoverer of high explosives*
Such and v/orse persecutions have been endured by the Jev;s since the time of Titus. The persecution they suffered under Titus was not only terrifying in its brutality; there was even soraething of grandeur in it. Nevertheless, the continuance of the race uninterruptedly, went on, and today the Jews say, what Seneca once said of them that the entire world is their birthplace. The truth of the statement is obvxous to all. One cannot help but recall the description of what happened after Titus conquered the Jews and destroyed Jerusalem. As Christ had predicted: ^They shall not leave stone upon stone**. ....
What remains of that great triumphal display proclaiming victory in what
I C - 3 - QKSSK
Salonlki^Greek Press, Apr. 25, 1935 •
now is modern Rome? The ruins of the Roman Foixim and the Tullianim, which testify to th^ success of Titus and the strangulation of Giyora Reader of the Jev;^/. But the race is still strong and powerful^ It outlived Titus, as it will, no doubt, outlive Hitler.
o
CD
I c
III H I G
GKiLniK
Salonlkl^Greek Press, Apr, 4, ly35#
MUSSOLINI
The lame eagle of Europe is again shov/ing liiL talons— -this time against Abyssinia* He has two reasons for making sucH a move at tae present time, both of v/nich are supposed to nave tneir roots in an effort to produce a
certain psychological effect upon tne national Italian mind* In the first place, Italian pride has suffered in the skirmishes between the Italian patrols and the Abyssinian soldiers* Therefore, an arniy must be sent to punish in3Ubordination#«»*«The second, end most important, reason for this
martial move is to withdraw the people* s minds from contemplation of their sufferings due to the tyranny of Mussoliri's blacksi.irts*
This charlatan ^ussoliniT" has other quacks ably assisting him in Surope, who, just as he, spend all their time fignting battles with windmills ^Don Quixote^/ or their own shadows* The time is not far off when the peoples of Europe will perceive the trickery of their bui'foon "generals'^ and dispense v/ith their services*
o
I C - ii - GREEK
III H
I G Saloniki -Greek Press > Apr. 4, 193o.
A minor cause of the Duce's action is the ola score made by Abyssinia against Italy in 1896o.«t
Greece has recently had bitter experiences vuith the insane actions of the
Duce, .•. .These experiences inc.li^de nis feudal mcinner of governing the
Dodecanese Islands • He has striven to cut the cnurch of these Islands "^
apart from tne Patriarchy, and has forbidden the u^^e of the Greek language ^
in the scnools^ K
9
It is obvious that religious persecution is being carried on at the suggestion of the Vatican© Let us, as honest Greek people, examine the life of this man ^^ussolini/o
He was born on July 29, 1885, in a small Italian village of poor parents. His father was an ironworker v/ho could neither read nor write* His mother
Co
C.;>
I C - 3 - GREEK
III H
I G 3alonlkl«»Greelc Press, Apr» 4, 1935#
was a teacher* His grammar* school days were passed in continual fights with fellow students whom he tried to bully«*«« •Later he tried to follow his father* s trade but received only severe blows because of his egotistical attitude and know^lt-all-ness*
One must understand the early background of this man to realize what has made him cruel beyond human belief* He does not know the meaning of kindness or compassion because no one has been kind to him* The struggle for existence was very difficult, and his mother continually worried about his future* At the parochial college he attended his teachers repeatedly told liim that his
soul was blacker than the Devil* s* More than once the good Fathers threw him out, only to take him back for his mother* s sake* Finally, he received a teacher* s diploma, but he did not follow his profession long* He traveled in Switzerland, France, Germany and Austria* While in Switzerland he trans- lated the works of Karl Marx into Italian. Until the Fascist movement, Mussolini was an active Socialist, and published a newspaper called Class Struggle*
m
r
n
111 .,
1 C^
o?].criik"i-0-ree-: xTess^ .».pr.
u-rLjjuajri.
19^-b*
The Duce is no lont:er -:. Jccialist. ; all his actions 'are contrar;; to t.aat ideo]0£^. l;eita<=ir is he opposed to relifrion, ^.s is evidenced by his overtures to the Pontiff in the for::, of :. Mu^iificent ecclesiastical syi^iphoay /^sicj^ K'iturallv, he has o.ianf.:ed aiG uniforr:: to in-itcii his o^o^:erit beliefs: so he is the typio*-!! aetionali5jt in i^ppearai"ice« He i^*^- striven to centr^-ilize all pcvjer in his ovin h-inds, while sober rulers in'x<e every effort to find re- sponsible leade^^s vith v/hom to divide pov/er ana its ensuinr; responsibilities. ^■jiy person v/ho seens to be ^ic^-nivinc;^ pnbli'^ favor 'i? quickly exiles o^ tactfully sends to sore forsaken outpost for a lon^ i^eriod of service* There is positive ornnion a"ionc tne G-reeks of ^v^rope and :ji]erioa — v;e can onlv
speak for our ovpa race — thcit i.ussclini is sufferin^j from a ?^nontal disorder plus a negalcnaniacal comilert
Co
5>
I C GRSBK
II A 2
Saloniki-Greek Press, Sept. 13, 1934.
DISTURBING FACTS
Journalistic duties oftentimes take us to many Greek stores and restaurants. ^ Each time v/e have made such contacts we have received certain unpleasant impressions v/hich the American people have no doubt received to a more notice- able extent from like contacts. V/e are sure that the complaint v/e have to make has arisen in nearly everyone's mind at one time or another v/hen in a Greek place of business.
Greek businessmen do not shave every day and, because of their natural dark- ness, thus have the appearance of wild men or of gangsters. And, as if this were not sufficient, they make the matter worse by wearing a shirt or apron until it is fairly black. Greeks have lately entered the tavern business, and we notice that their bartenders are dressed as if they were selling grog to sailors on some dingy wharf.
No matter what work the hard times may have forced one to do, he is not excus- able if he is careless in regard to his personal appearance and hygienic
CD «...
3>
I C - 2 - QH3SK
II A 2
Salonlkl -Greek Press, Sept. 13, 1934.
requirements. American people are supersensitive to dirty teeth, dirty- aprons, and bare hairy arms. Of course, the majority of Greek business- men are not of this description; but one such can ruin the reputation of IF an entire r?roup. another thing we notice is that Greeks usually wear a "-^ habitual scowl when in their stores. This may be caused by overwork and 5 worry; but the customer does not realize this and thinks they are wild v£ foreigners such as he reads about. ^
ro
*^
Improve yourselves and you will improve your business!
I_C il D 4
II D 5
III A
GR^EIFX
Saloniki-Greek Press, Aug, 16, 1934.
OK THE TOPIC CF CO-OFSATICN
(Editorial)
Urged by our journalistic duty, and our vita], interest in the Greek ideologies, we have intently followed the progress and growth of the Greek coimminities in America. We have striven to print in these columns only those things which are factual and true. The safest and surest method of making comparisons and arriving at conclusions is to analyze carefully the existing situations and facts.
As is well known, the Greeks in America and the Greeks of Egypt are the only groups of Greeks living outside of Greece that can be compared. The Greek community of Egypt reached its highest point of achievement about fifty years ago. Now, this former powerful and progressive group is beginning to wane in power and efficiency. In fact, tho Greek Government has been forced to create a bureau of education and philanthropy to work with the Greek Consulate
Co
5<
^ ^ - 2 - GR"^*^ II D 4
II D 5
III A
Sal onikl -Greek Pres^?,, Aug. 16, 19:54.
at Ceiro. To every Greek of America — and especially those who have at one time lived in 2{rypt — this retrop^ression is practically unbelievable. :^ere hlpher institutions of Greek learnin.^^ once flourished, and various institutions and business conce::-ns once flourished, there are now only siras of gradual decay.
T)
Rather, than to allov^ this once-thrivinr community to die, the Greek Govern- 2
ment will, of course, nake an effort to revitalize it; in the first place, co
because of econojriic reasons; and in the second place, from a patriotic sense §
of duty. However, it would not be as easy for the Greek Government to come ^
to the aid of th^3 Greek comrriunities in America. In the first place, the amounts required would be far greater than could be paid by the Government; in the second, the Greeks of America have not even one institution that is of the sli.f?htest benefit, or which is now in danger because of lack of necessar;^/ funds.
I c
II D 4
II D 5
III A
- 3 -
Salonl'tci-Greek Press, Aug. 16, 1934.
* TV J.' .u i.
Even if the Hellenism of i;^y-i-)t ceases to exist in the future, it shall have had a glorious history of acco.Tiplishrient. But what have the five hundred thousand Greek- Aneri cans to present that miiTht be regarded as a national achievement? "Je do not balievo anyone v;ould dare to compare further the situations of th3se, the tv;o larrast ^-^roups of Greeks outside of Lhoir native country. The 'lellenism of lil'^^ypt passed through the normal stages of a social order. The Greeks of America have reached the brink of the last stage of assimilation or obliteration '.vithout havinr -nassed throurrh the creative and progressive starves. Unfortunately, v/e in A'lerica are so busy doinp' nothing that vie never tret time to create any worth-while heritage for our children.
The signs indicate that our social structures are beginning to crumble, not because their time has come, but because we conduct ourselves like the un- prepared virgins of the Bible who had no oil in their lamps, and so did not see Christ.
-T3
ro
I C - 4 - aT"'''K II 'D 4
II D 5 Salonikl-Greek Press, Auf-. 15, 1934. Ill
A
A corrjnunity of fifty thousand Greeks, living' in a metropolis like Chicaf'O,
which has not even one philanthropic institution, despite the existence of
hundreds of Greek orphans and homeless a^red in its .midst, should be ashaned
of itself. This condition can still be reriedied if the co-operation of every
Greek of Chicago is {^iven. ^
2
CO
cr
-o
^
V
GREJK
III ::
3alor.iki-0r3ok Press, June 14, 19.^4.
.-!• -•--' rL i_ JJ J. . :j .1..; i X _u '*.' ■. 1 o
The Britis/i co itinue to con::ucb themselveG as ..i-sters of slaves o_i the Island of Cyprus. Tlie civilised and libert\''-lovin(5 (v) ..ngiish seeia to tiiink that the pi^ople of Cyprus ,;re of an inferior race, and so are trying to ci-eate a nation of subjucated people ;vho v;ill have no liberty and no voice ^ in tlieir ,:0vern:;i3nt. As if all the other restrictions and indignities were JJ not enou;-^, t._is oft-injured island is the victi^i of still anotner j^nglish >r^ i;..po6ition. iiiecently, a law was iiiiide restricting the freodor. of the Greek press •
r-
1^'
V_ -
'e
This action is, no doubt, : roof that the Greek papers of that island ar fi-.ting in behalf of the rifjiits of its inliabitants. 3v oppressii^s the ^ people of Cyprus, and '<)'j curtailing their civil liberties, the British think ^ they will be able to break their spirit of resistance. They are terribly ..mistaken. The people are not coii^: to chan.'^e their nationality just because
Aft
n
o
GR-iUK:
III II
oalonilzi-Crroeic Preis, J'unc 14, 19o4,
Britain vja.its to ijiicoroorate their island into her already vast enioira.
Do they not reali:::e that the natural result of such oppression will be the Gtrenst:ienin£ of the sprit of revolt .vithin the people? Their action indicates, beyond a doubt, that the British intend to burden the people of C^yorus vjith the heavy bands of tyranny and oppression. If this continues to be the case, the entire /orld vill bo forced to accuse the xiinglish of bein^ social tyrants.
J
I C GRKEK III C
Greek Press ^ Feb. 8, 1934.
LET US HIRE AN ECONOMIST
(Editorial)
Of late the Greek community of Chicago has begun to reveeil a phenomenal activity. The many social affairs are ample proof of this. The interest of every Greek has been awakened, and daily a visible effort is being made by all of them to help accomplish the task of securing a position of recognition for Greeks, as a group, in Chicago.
Greek professional men, now, more than at any other time, are actively participat- ing in our social and economic life. Biey are continually planning various activities that will benefit the Greek people^ Businessmen, perhaps for the first time, are taking a truly active interest in the welfare and progress of the Greek community. In fact, all Greeks in general, are working together as one spirit, and a Greek one, at that, to accomplish this success.
O
ro
tttt
I C - 2 - SRSEK
III C
Greek Press, Feb. 8, 1934.
Greek people pour thousands of dollars every month into the church, and to a lesser degree into our various clubs and organizations. What happens to all the money put into the treasuries of their churches has begun to be questioned by the Greek people. Of course there is no stealing going on — at least not on such a large scale — but all that money should relieve and finally remove all the financial burdens from our churches.
Continued appeals for funds are made to the people v;ho give generously and continually as well. Yet v/e never hear that the books of even one church balance as a result of the contributions. The answer to this is held ready by the priests and church trustees: The Greeks do not attend and support their churches regularly. Notv/ithstanding the fact that the churches are not attended — ^which if true, is purely the fault of our clergy — the fact still re- mains that directly or indirectly the people contribute their money to the Church.
V/hy is it that despite contributions amounting to over one hundred thousand
CO
*<^ cr
I c
III G
- 3 -
Greek Press > Feb, 8, 1934,
GREEK
dollars a year v/e have nothing to which v/e can point with pride, of possession? The answer to this problem can be solved only by an expert economist* V/e recommend that our churches acquire the services of such an expert.
I c
GREEK
II B 2 d (1)
II A 2 Proodos (r'rogress), Oct. 31, 1933.
III A .- .. , ififfV\(ilL; "., Y A T CillCAGCAIJ
rov; surprised the reader of this will be when froni the start we inform him that v/e will write about ^'f^uns, ' ''dupes/' hangmen," and the song of a priest's wife, ''The rriest's iife in the Loom," and that his business is to fin;; the connection betv/een them.
At least we will try our level best to present to the reader this jumble fror;; the life of the Greeks of Chicago as it comes te this scribe's observation. ..e will try to picture the development oi the peculiar, though not flattering, character of the Greeks of Chicago,
And although v;e offer cur opinion or explanation as to the evolution of these excev>tional conceptions of the Chicago Greeks, v;e v/ill present
I c
— o «
G-R_j Jli.
roodos (lro;:ress), Get. 31, 19 J3*
V
.1^,-i ■
tha::i as tlioy co. le tc our obsorvation, and let the reader i or . lii ; or/-i opinion as to hov: Laese peculiarities have l avelopeci in the mentality of txie Ghica{sO J-reek as a resulu of cause and effect or the influence 0:1' the envirorj.i.-nt . fheso charactsTistics ol the Chicago '^reek are entirely peculiar and local, p.rfectl^^ natural to the.i, and not at all flattjrinr: or decorative.
You liiay fori.i your ovm conclusion frorr* the incidents to be reported forthv;itli.
Here is Vx. Panagiotes .i]liopoulcs, a peddler selling such various articles of i.ien's furni3hin:s as ties, shirts, collars, etc., -mo is al'.mys in ii^.Qil of custo -ers and sliould culLivate the syrapathy and f;ood v/ill of his customers.
Iri S";ite of this, vjhen one of lii:-: custojne_*s bour:ht three necrcties and
I c
^rcodos (]ro::ress j , Get. il, 19o3. r-TA ('IL) ?r^. . ,
paid hill, t'lis self-iiiade '3hica;-oa}i said to the bystanders in the presence of the custoM r, '^Ilere is another sucker.'* .uid \i::^ said it shaiielassly, v/ithout any re:,iorse, .vith irony, not a bit conc-.rned that his remark v;as an insult to :iis benefactor or that it ohovred ingratitude to the nan v;hc had -ivan hiri a c.icUice tc :.ia-.e a "orofit.
..liat is the causj that i,:akes this i:ian develop this r^ienta-l attitude? V/hy did he sho'.; so bluntly that he ha 3 no sense of yratitude or any other hi.^^h feelin.^s? ..liy insult the very :.ian v/ho v;anted to help him, the very man v/ho thou^dit ohat a oeddler is entitled, as others, to a profit? Is it rii^ht to rev/.rd his good intention by inaking; hin the victijn of such un- o.^s ,rvea insult?
hot onlv that, but this peddler accepted a penny offered to hin by some bystander v;ho v/anted to see hovr lov; hi.: dignity :70uld go. The peddler shov;ed,that for a penny profit, he didn't have any dignit:.^.
I G - 4 - CS^T^iuIC
Proodos (Progress), Oct. 51, 1933, ^^"'"^
( .>i.
llovj could this be explained unless we ascribe it to a lack of t-^ood exajQple and an ignorance of hi^h ideals?
Cf this or sii.iiiar types of inentality ;,iany can be observed ar-on-:: the Chicago Ire ks. jliat is the reason?
Here is another. Ix. i^van'':elo3 Zcskinas is the ovmer or vjorks,-v/e don't kr.o : which, -in a fruit, store at Cicero Avenue and Harrison Stre t, vrhere this scribe v;ent to mail the Proodos to a subscriber and sell it to some others .
3y coincidence the newsboy sellin?; the Greek uev/spapers arrived and asked Koskinas if he v;anted a paper. He inquired what paper the boy was selling and when the boy said "?rre ;k papers," how do you tliink ho replied? You just make your ovm conclusion.
mm
I c
- 5 -
gr:-:iz
Froodos (Tror^ress), Cct. ol, 1953 ♦
V;^ r. {:ll:/ rt^wj. v^*/^,.;?
''So, you sell Greek papers, eh I I don't v;ant any. If you had Turkish papers, I v;ould buy."
The scribe asked him if he v/as a Greek or a Turk, and rrhen he said that he v;as a Greek, he ;;as asked if he ..as able to read the Turkish papers he wanted to buy. He ansv/ered in the ne,r;:ative, and the scribe told him that he ought to be niachine-gunned in his own store, to be a'long the dead Greeks v;ho v;anted to read Turkish. Cf course a business talk witji an individual of this ty e is out of the question, es^eciall^r if it is about newspapers.
v/hcit do you thinl. about this man? 'Jas he so terrified bv the Greek journalists and tiie 3reek ne;;spapers that he preferred Turkish Dapers that he could not read, because he is an .Acadian? ".That do you think is the ..latter with a man ..iio shows so crass indifference to c.ignity propriety, and hospitality, just for the pittance of five pennies?
I c
- 6 -
gr3::k
Proodos (Progress), Cct, ol, 1933*
V/hat is the reason?
liere is another, fui elderly nian, :;horfi we liked to meet and v/hose na:ie we refrain from publishing out of respect for his age, v/as bitterly*' expressing his conte::pt for sonie unv/orthy individuals only because thej^ dia not have any money or care to make it« In his opinion they ouf^ht to be han:;ed,
xisked if he ;;ould hanr; tliem, h^ repliad in the affirmative.
"Then ny friend, he v;as told, "you are the person to be an executioner and your place is in Lhe Brutzi" ^mall island outside of the Ilauplium, v/here the executioner is kept/.
Can you ima^:ine an old man of over fiftj^ havino: so much disregc^rd for human bein-^s? To judf^e by his a^-^e and appearance, one v/ould have thou-^iht he had experience enough not to have developcc into a misanthrope.
fltt
I C - 7 - (li^OHK
Proodos (ProPTess), Cct. 31, 19<33.
Has the bitterness of life made this old laan a storehouse of every inhuifian and hateful sentiment?
'.That cau.^Oo the Ic; iii^nta:.ity o: ^oiae Ghica'tc Greeks, \7ho from the strand- point of environn-.i-t ana the opportunities offered then here ouc^^ht to be muc'i bett .rv
Haven *t they had better exai!i;ol..3 of ci^JLity and goodness to make them better?
Disref^arcing for the present the errors of religious leaders, we point to the foolish example of the editor of the Oreek Star of Chicago, ?;ho corrupted l:is read-^rs commercially and now protests because they sing at the iiie-tin.'^s th^: son[3 of the "Papathias."
I G
II B 2 d (1)
I P 3 IV
GREEK
Correspondence of I'.r* ?• 3. Lambros* 130 N# ./ells 3t« Chicugo, 111*. Jan. 12, 1933*
LIr» ?• S. LainbroSf 77 20 oheridaii rload, Chicu^o, 111*
My dear LIr. Lambros:
llr. ^^oosevelt has asked me to acknov/led^e your letter of IJovember lith and to thank you for your word of ^ood will and con£^ratulation» The article v/hich you published in the Greek 3tar pleased hiia very muchf and he appreciates your offer to cooperate in the task of restoration -vhich lies ahead.
Very sincerely yours, Louis LI. H. Moure, Secretary, to IJr. Roosevelt*
I g -2- GREEK.
II B 2 d (1) ' I P 3
IV
Correspondence of I.Ir. ?• S* Lsunbros, I30 N* ./ells 3t«, Ghicagot 111*, Jan* 12, 1933»
It is my desire thut -my mail be answered with the greatest possible promp- titude.
The many thousands of letters which have been received since the election and the hundreds v;hich come in every day have made it impossible for me personally to dictate or si^ replies. I have, however asked my secretary to answer your letter and I trust that you v/ill understand.
Very sincerely yours. Ft* D. iioosevelt.
I c
in H
I A 1 a
(iRESK
Fouls or:. A. i^eor^ie ('^ecretpry of the Air Ja -^ital Cha ter No. 187)
"Tno is ail ^l-iepan?" TheAhejor., '..ashin^^-tcn, D, C, , Tec. 1932.
A :.-Ai\ v;ho uelieves in America, u^holas its nririci;ole3, suio^^orts
and fijffnts, v/nen nt-cessary, for the lofty ideals of Demo- cracy ano freedom. Anbr.ricaniSii. is his liictto and Hellenism is his keynote.
HE STAIIDS for Hellenisru exeir/olif ied - tlie synonym of Americanism;
"oror.agates ic his utmost the ideals of the ,<-^reat Hellas, the mother of civilizr>tion.
I^TFC.r'.GEiS self-resT^ect , throu.-jn good conduct, and strives at all
times to elevate tc its rightful -olane the name of n noble and illustrious race* The -".ollenic Racel j]duC'?ti:;a, brotherly love "na self-3":crif ice, he considers as oart of his oblictcatic-i.
I C - 2 - GrliUVK
TTT K
I A 1 a
The Ahepa, V. ■ shin;^;ton, B. C, i)ec. 1932.
PRO:'.iOT.TS p^.;ood fellows-iio v i th r-.ll his .nic^nt and encoura-;es coopera- tion pcad unity anion^'; his fellovrrnen, Aavoc-.tes respect for law and order cand exercises ais auties as a citizen. He is oro.^ressivel
ATTAI ;3 success through honest effort, love for his nei^^'hoor and
the oractice of the G-olden Rule. Aids nis fellov/nen in distress r.nu asks no thin.; in return.
Iv:;/Z.i desoair?:, but ol.-ces his faith nnd trust in the hands of
his :..aster, tae gr-at Teacher of fr-iternalism. He is the ::ood Aheoan, pna the world has been sweetened a.nd made cleruier t'^nd nobler by his presence amon/c us.
CJ
Geor;:;:e A. Poulson, Secretary.
I C OHSZK
I a
II B 10
III E
Prodis, Paul, "American Civilization and the Culture of the Greeks," The Ahena La^'azine, Dec. 1932, on. 13-15.
It would oe well Lo recall the substantial aiu, moral and material, rendered by the United States to the young G-reek nation in her very hour of heroic s-rUc^c;le for oolitical liberation. It w^\s Daniel IJebzter who -ooured the honey of his eloquence before the House of ReT)rtsentatives on December 8, 182o, and convinced them that by helping G-reece, America was not merely paying the debt to modern G-reeks as heirs of their ancient forefathers, but was heloincr; a new nation because it was fighting for niixnkind, for civilization ana for Christiani'cy, and for upholding- the very Torinci'oles set forth in the American Declaration of Independence •
President Monroe, in his annupJ message to Con^-ress, aroused the hearts of statesmen and citizens alike for s^Tiipathy ana action for the heroic G-reeks* Puolic neetin£;s arid church services were held throughout the land. Prominent r>t.-rsonages for^-ed comj.attees, contributions: ^ore gathered the^rbrical TDerforrnances were given for the benefit of sufierin.:- vromen ana children of the fight in^- Hellenes. A genuine spirit of sympathy and
GREEK
— <c —
The Aliepa kagaziiie, Dec. 1932
Christian love prevailed arncn^- the wealthy and poor alike.
The city of Kartforcl had or^ianised a local coni;:.i"Ctee for "tlie puroose of devising.; means to evince the puolic sjTapathy for the oppressed oeople of G-reece and to solicit funds and address a memorial to the Con^^jress of the United States on the suoject of reco£,*niticn of G-reek independence." Boston, V.ev: York, ITorwich, Conn., ana other cities sent £;onerous funds to ^\vj "orovisions for the far.ilies of the Greek heroes. A very dis- tinguished citizen oi -boston, Dr. Samuel Gridley Hov;e, was appointed surgeon of the G-rcck fleet. Zdwarc Everett, editor of thie North Ainerican ^"teviev;, another ardent frienu of the Greek cause, w;-.s amonci' the first to start t:je Philhellenic campaign in the United States. General G-eor-je Jarvis, the son of an American di-oloniat, was v/ounded many times and sa.w as many battles as any Greek. Another outstrnding fighter for the cause of liberty was Col. Jonathan P. !.:iller of Verraont, who, at the a^e of ?c>, was known aracn^; his comro.des as the ''Yankee daredevil". V^illian G. '"ashin.jton, a volunteer in the Greek Army, paid the suprene sacrifice Y/hile fi£^htin^ heroically in Palamiui. ^eor^^-e "iVil son and Jacob '.rillia.T.s
- b -
aHZEi:
The Arie-oa Magazine, Dec* 1932
were two "brave Amt-ricaji sailors who served with devotion the little ariiiaua of tne Greeks.
In the more recent "vYorld T.'ar and its aftermath, it was Ab. rican relief throu^i the Hear East, Y.IvI.C.A. the American Red Cross and other volixn- teer organizations that helpeci a nation of six million to t^ike care of one ana a half million of their "brother refi:^ees from Asia Minor and to absorb them into the fold that has built tne v/ell-^cverne-:-, new nation of Greece.
Last year, Kella^" and her chil.reu on distant shores iicive comi^emorated this centenary of her nr:.tional liberation. Of course, at the ss.::ie time the immortal soul of the Greeks was celebrating axi anniversary more than t-.ree thousa^nd years, -any of the festivals were held in tne United States, amon^^- the university folks, thc^ church people, amonj.; athletic orf;anizations and the very Greek communities themselves. I'iie newspr/ocrs of tiie lana have extolled in articles and editorial ccmi^ient the hercicm and spiritual virility of the Hellenic oeox::le#
I C _ 4 - GHS5X
I G
II D 10
III K
The Ahepg. :.!agazine, Dec. lSo2
Descendants of Greeks in many oarta of the world have sdourned in their motherland; amoii;^ these visitors v/ere G-reek iner.Ders of t::e Aracricaii Lee;ion, a small part of the sixty thousanu. American soldiers of Greek blood who served in the '..orld T.'ar* -before departinvj for Athens they Y;ere entrvisted with a fla^: from each of the States of the American Union, sent jy their respective G-ovemors as a token of friendship and a coruial felicitation upon the centenary, -^-hese state oariners have .)een oresented to z'lic Fresiaent oi" the G-reek Repuolic and to Premier Eleutherios Venizelos in correal- cerem.ony at the Stadium of Athens.
O"
I'here, too, was unveiled a memorial Zo /imerican friends of G-reece v;ith statues of V/ebster, Monroe, Everett, Howe and -^enry Clay, similar to the recent memorial in I.lassaciiusetts to G-eorge Dilboy, the American patriot of 'Greek bloca who willin^-ly shec his life that democra.cy mi^ht triumiDh. It is well knovm how the Gree>: boy was hcnorec "oy the hi£;hest awar:^ of this land — the Congressional Medal.
I C - 5 - ORSSIC
I G
II D 10
III H
The Ahepa Lla^^azine, Tec. 1952
The Legionnaires have returned tc their land, of adoption v;ith beautiful iinpressicns of the nev/ G-reece. ^hey ho.ve observed a more united nc tion v;here education prevails, where production anv^ inuustry — with new settle- ment, v/ith draina>^e a^d irrigation of the lana ana extension of the roaas— ^^here the creation of ports and the building; of cities have made a paradise for those schol-.rs, artists, diplonscxts or business agents who would tour her temples, seek her sacred byoaths, introduce -^ericaii industry into fertile markets, and to discover that eternal siinner still gilds her ancient isles for those v/ho have tne eye to see.
The Aia-rican nation harbors today more tnan half a :..illion citizens or Greek origin. The vitality, loyalty, resourcefulness and civic enthusiasm tiiat tnese Greeks contribute to the culture and v/elfare of the co^airry is welco.ue, an-.i in hi^-n quarters vji-erstood, ap*orjci.:.teA anu acclaiined,
Fla^^'s would be but strips of ra^i;b v/jre it not that the authority of nations gives them respect, finu oov/er, ana were it not that the people of each .lation pour the fill of tneir racial iaeals and patriotic fervor into that very symbol of their n^itional consciousness- -the Fla^i^-l \'ihen fla^^^s of these two
- o - G-iiii.iliL
III 11
The Aiieca l/iafflzine, Dec. 1932
aemocracies iiave been exchanged, Imiids of felicitation have clasped across the sea; ii such a joyful communion an^. old friendship is stren^i^thened anci honds of affection oetween :Jreece aau America are sealed that together they may attain the hi-;he3t aspiration of mankind — inter- national oeace and the material anci spiritual T^rosoerity of tneir citizenry*
I c
III H III G I H
dRFSSi:
Vournas, Cxeorge C. , " ihe Second Objective" The Ahepa !J.a>,Tizine, Tj'ashin:_:ton, B.C., 13ec, 1932, po. 6-7.
The year 19c'6 will mark the coia;;letion oi' the tenzh year since the found- ing of the Aiiepa and {generally speakina;, the first third of a century from the conmencement of the ^*real influx of Greek iiamigrants to the United States. V/hether we arrived in the United Ststtes by force of circumstances or as a result of economic pressure, the relentless task of earning a live- lihood confronted us all* Today some of us feel that we caii give a credit- able account of our accomplishments in the economic field in America and some of us do not» One thiiip* is certain — that the niunber of those who coula point with pride to their successes is much lesser today than it was four years a,?:o.
V/hether success cro?med our efforts or not, it is sr.fe to assuTr:e that by now botn as Ahe-oans and as a part of the im:nifrrant family in the United States, we have haa ample time to adapt ourselves to our nev/ environment, politicall;-, socially, and economically. V/e have come to viev; America as our home ana to be concerned with the affairs of our aaopted country.
I C - 2 - GRZEi:
III H
III G
I H
The Ahe-oa Magazine, Lcc. 19o2
while in the earlier years our eyes were fixed toY^ard the shores of our birthplace for any aiil all thin.:s that affected our lives. Vrnile the SDiritual "bonis unitin^^ us to cur Fatherlaria are dutifully maintained and we hope they v;ill forever continue, our immediate concern is our home, our family, our welfare and th;it means the 'united States of America. That this fact is accepted by all persons and classes o:' our "Deoole today may be cited as an eloouent example of trie beneficial import of the Ahepa and the successful culmination of the first part of its program and objective.
The A:r.ericMiization — loolitical as3imilation--of all 'person?, of Greek descent in the United states haviag been ^oractically conrpleted, the ti::ie appears to be at hand to devote increasing; a^^tention to the second, but equally important task of our organization, to wit, "to promote throughout the worla, and esiDecially in the United States of America, a better and more comprehensive ujiderstandin^^ of the -Hellenic peo-ole and nation, an:i to revive, cultivate, enrich and marsnal into active service for humanity, the noblest attrioutes and highest ideals of true Hellenism."
- o -
GR;^EK
The Ahapa Magazine, Dec. 1932
Yi'e all have heard much about Hellenic "ideals and customs." ..e near the swan son^^ at every turn. Wo one, however, has taicen or takes the trouble to reduce the of ^en conius:Uii< .-eneralities to soecific orinciDles and formulas and point th»r way to their practical applicatiua. '^Paeri Aniericcj".- "born chiluren of Oreei: parentage ask questions regardinj^ the "iaeals and custoiiis" of the lano. oi their fathers, they seldom receive the s'-trrie answer from two persons. Zach individ'oal gives his ov/n version anci idea depend- ing en the locality of birth in vlreece. In most cases, what goes unaer the label of Hellenic "ideals and cuotonis" is closel^' rtdt.ted to v/hat Spencer callec "The Dead Hand".. the grc-at m^iss of errors, niyths prejudices that ca.;ie down to us fror. the Lark Ajes. Do we, a^ a clrss, possess any virtue or quality worthy of oresentaticn? It is rny sincere opinion that we do. I an also of the opinic::-, hov/ever, that a lot of debunking has to be done to v/hat we Ccill Greek "ideals anu customs" before such ideals and customs can be useful to America p.nOt a tweutieti: century civilization.
\/hat can we do durin., the year 1933? Tve can set oui'l elves to the task of revalueiticn — detcrr.ine in tne li^-iht of knowledge an'... erajerleuce so far
mm
I_£ - 4 - gi:i;ek
III H III G
The Ahepa I.ia^azine , Dec . 1932
gained, what to keep and preserve ana what tc forever drc-o and for^^-et — retaining the Iiellenic j'or.Tulaii of Lhe enli^hteneci -oeriod of Greece and not of the Dark A^';es. Ways and. means must al?io be devised to harmonize the social ana cultural views of those who were born here, ^;i^:.th the end in vier :f crcatij,^* a ccriinon objective. It ,^oec without savin.: that uiiuertaiiinj^e of ^-reat r:iac;nitude sue?: as this require the sincere coopera- tion and contributions of all thinkers, v:hether rjer.bers of the Ahe'oo or not. Zffective ap-clication of principles, hov/ever, cp_ be carried out only by a disciolincd or^-a-iization, .o uhir end, the oest ii not the one and only or.janizat ion, olendin^. ine olc. an., the new is the Crder of Aher^a with its junior nif division, tli-.. '*Sons of Pericles."
This organization constitutes not only the last ho-oe for united effort but also the best available irediuj:i to carry out successfully what above has been referred tc as ihe second objective. Inlie:,htene'.. self-interest aictates tha": we i>tand united anc. apoly ourselves to the task v.ith mi- failin- enthusiasm ana determination, ihe undertaking is colossal.
1 7
a
C
III HI G
I H
- o -
GEIE?:
The Aher)G i-iagtzine, Dec. 193
'j.he only way that we can preserve Tor our posterity t-^e valiia/ble right to point to Hellenic i-ni-rant contriuutioas to Aiiiericmcivilization, hov/ever, is to come to grios witii ^he -orcbleni. •'•he ti.ne is here—nov;. •I'he Ariepa Cc^mct evade the reyfjonsicility.
I u
viriiu^jK
rhe Greok ^ress, bept. 29, 1932 • 3y (jracco Ainericanur.
rm
The ureek colony oi whica;jo, I'orget -.in;; its own local problsins and i'ne irjajor ^rooieu of uhe general depression had focused ics attention, for Lhr. past v/eek lt so, u:on tlvj generil. elecoioni^ that v;ere held in ureece last ouuda'^'.
GREEK
T '
a.
\
Proodos (Progress) Mar* 27, 1932*
A (ffiNERAL LEETIKG OF GREEK VOTERS VfflO FAVOR MR* KLENHA IN CICERO
p. 1«— Mr* Joseph Z« Klenhat who has serred as president of the village of Cicero for fifteen years. Is a candidate for re-election.
The (h*eek voters , who for many years have had the opportunity to come In con- tact with the president and to know his administration are pleased with him and will support him for re-election*
In order to demonstrate their loyalty to Ur. Klenha and the Republican party, the Greek voters of Cicero will hold an open meeting In the evening of ^rll 3, at the comnunlty house, 1822 South Fifty-first avenue. Mr. Klenha and the other Republican candidates will be present and will speak about their program*
- 2 - GREEK .^^
\ ".. ■■■."■ Proodos (Progress) Mar, 27, 1932.
The conmittee on arrangements, James Betene, John Dariotes, and Spyros Caiqpas, invites all to attend and to enjoy themselves. There will be refreshments and dancing to the music of Mr, George Grechis*8 orchestra. Everything is free of charge. Do not forget to come to the Community House t^^roodos (Progress )t Mar« 27, 1932 • Spyros Caiq>as*
■\
^ 1
|
t"^ - ■;-. |
« |
*'- "T |
|
■.'f' C") ' |
— |
\ 0 |
|
07 -,-.^ ^ |
•'•.'" 1 ^> |
-^'
-t
O^.;!-
v./
.'^:-irit. ■,
J .J. ' .
» * *
v./ J I
^ * ■ - •, -v •
'^ r
1 . :.?'
X ..i
-^i •-< 1 T 1 -^ ■ -.
,n
-^ f
'^ ■>•» 1". .-.I . • •■ •»". •<•■•
;c
o ■ ' ./-^ "^^ r
^ > •> I "> /^ T * ' ■ c
v-'T , i]'. r "^1 1^-:^ of
r y ,'■( -^ (-^ (7« -N. (~. y» _^ ^ r j;.
<- (
r-. -. > .
< ■ I-
- -, ,T — ■ —
'■» < V ^-» ,
' T
1 r
r- -'^.'^
•' »
; . /^ -
'!j *>'*
I •
n - ,1 ,'"• f r*
> .
• /■■■
1 o
• J
.. )
0:"ri. ■ 0 '-'• "
— >■» , ~ l'^
y* f"*
C- . ■
r..-- . ;.
4- ~ J-
. "I »
.->»
lA ■ .'.^ -'■» •• r>
T ' \V
!■■' r. ■:
^. \^
W .1. ,
• I'"' -■
\ "! r
1 1 •■ r u r J e
'rV~
o (-» . -. _ij ; i . ii:*
r:» •>-•
^ , r- '- -T' '>
vc
'i "*"
'- 1^
r-. •-»
c ! ir
'' ' ?rir;ter<^ ,
r, .- i >*
J.
U K.
n
'J *. V
ti-
• 1
1
<. n
,-> v» -- o '-^.
0 1 : •■ r
,1 ■
o f
1 c
'-^ >■"
.1.
C '^ "r"'
^ w 1 r
■.r
.-i
/^ o v» T f ^
"C i -^ r. o ■
0
t t
■> : '
./ _ V »
I '"-T '■''-
- . ' r-^ --i
(iir- c-
■- L
n
ri-
,-1 1
^ 1 r» • "o tv.
\
ilt n (l LL:/ .W ^\jji f Ji;.^..f V
It :r' :
". y
« rt •
«■>.•• I
|
-0^-^ |
• C' r* c- |
C ' |
0 |
i r:' |
<":■" ■'" |
• |
||
|
• |
1 |
,-" |
.• |
■I |
■1 c ::■ |
u |
o |
|
|
::0l. |
'•) n J. |
• |
t |
'.> ■ - ■ |
.-: |
|||
|
y— . • ■•- ■ "_ |
• ' ,^ ">^ |
- |
-^"ir
r-- ,
. < . . u ,
->■'.: V
.-^ •*
1 • J. •
■ !•' .. ^. 13 1 *^.' ^ ')
'•■■■ t:. :^.C.'^.
^ *■■. " C"" f.-
^;! Y» <■ r f ' * CJ ■''. r»
lO'
.• J
r • ■» --r T
.-■ ■^-» < ■
r t;. C"^
n
; . . "y* T OiZ"^ c^ ':~^ '^ r-. r* 1^
••'C_
i 1 •
- ^ 'j ..... 1^
I C GtBMK
II B 2 g
III C IV
areek Press, July 15, 1931
BEYOND TOKQHROW
IBy Graeco-Americaims
p. !•- The Greek Community of Chicago has not been used to annoucements, like the following: "Archbishop Athenagoras, will speatk on Heine". The Greek populace of Chicago has listened to most anything commonplace, but never to anything that savors of the higher intellect. I'he speech, which his Eminence is to deliver at the North Shore Chapter of the Ahepa, is attracting the attention of all lovers of the higher things of life.
The self-styled Greek intelligentsia of Chicago, feeling somewhat as though M, M. Athenagoras is treading on their grotind, will delve into many a vol\ine, in the next few days, to refresh their minds about the life and works of Henrik Heine. The North Shore Chapter of the Ahepa is rendering a real service to our colony when it offers to our people such an intellectual treat, coming, as it does, from no less a person than the head of the Greek Church in America.
I^ C - 2 - GRESK
II B 2 g
III C IV
Oreek Press, July 16, 1931
The Bolshevik! leaders still persist in declaring that the capitalistic world is preparing for a gigantic war against Soviet Russia. That the caTDitalistic countries of the world would want to see coraraunism exterminated goes without saying. But that in order to succeed in a sort of a holy war, is a supposition, which cannot be convincingly supported.
History is replete with facts about costly mistakes that leaders of nations have made. Humanity has often and again "been bled white by the blunders of its great men. It is to be hoped that no other such blunder is to be made and the crime of war thrust again upon the sons of man.
With the leaders of the country enjoying their siimner vacations and the populace sweltering in the sl\ins of the cities, observers of existing conditions are becoming more pessimistic. While summer is still on the sufferings of the people are not as noticeable as they will be when bleak winter Cwoes and the sharp boreas winds will blow through the streets of our modern cities. Thoughts of that sort are not the res\ilts of pessi- mistically inclined minds, but constitute an existing reality of things, for which modern society, with all its boasted advancement, cannot justify itself.
I C - 3 - ORSBK
iT"B 2 g III C
IV
Greek Press, July 16, 1931
Graeco-Americanus confesses that what has transpired ia Europe, the past few days, is "beyond his Ken. It will "be indeed too much for him to grasT) the trend of events, v^hen no less a p^erson than our renowned secretary of the treasury declared the other day, that he has not kept up with the t\irn of events. And all this time we were resting at ease, believing in the omnixDotence of Andrew Melon,
I C aR3EK
II B 2 d (1) I D 1 a
I D 1 b
Greek Press, June 13, 1931
BEYOND TOMORROW
By Graeco-Araericfiuius
p. 1.- In making his initial appearance, as a regular columnist of the Greek Press, Graeco-Araericanus — as the name itself implies— will write about persons and things, and survey the trend of events, in the spirit of a dualistic Greek anu American personality — but primarily Greek. The scope of subjects that Graeco-Americanus will touch upon will be of genereil interest to every newspaper reader. At tinies they will be of local interest suid quite frequently they will deal with national and international affairs.
No effort will be made to write of things that will appeal to the Greek mind alone.
Although at times things will be written about what a Greek shepherd
boy grazing his sheep in moiint Parnasus , Al Capone will not be overlooked-
I C - 2 - GREBK
II B 2 d (1) I D 1 a
I D 1 b
G-reek Press, June 13, 1931
Time there was— and not very far off — when writing in English for the G-reeks was done with the sole object of prompting them to read English, in order that they might learn the langtiage for utilitarian pui*poses alone. Things have, however, changed in the very short span of a quarter of a century. 'Vhereas, formerly the bulk of our people v/ere ignorant of the English tongue, the present status, if not quite re- versed, is tending to that direction.
All far-seeing individuals envisage the day when the Greeks of America will converse in nothing but English and will issue their newspapers in English.
Triough they will then be nothiag but native born Americans, there will still remain a n\xnber of distinct cliaract eristics among them to justify any tendency for retaining their distinct national characteristics.
Since v/e are in a mood of writing about the status of Greeks in Chicago, siirveying the present conditions in the business world, we are prone to express a hopeful view of the business world. As our people are mostly
I C - 3 - GREEK
TTb 2 d (1) I D 1 a
I D 1 b
Greek Press, June 13, 1931
engaged in the retail business they naturally suffered mostly from the existing depression. Their business astuteness, their industry and fru^lity will once more assert itself and soon we will see them again prospering and thriving in the business world.
Just now trade has reached its lowest levels. All economic laws point to the fact that what goes down must also go back. And unless all signs of improvement fail, the country has weathered the storm and business is destined once more to keep on increasing in a slow but steady pace till the desired haven of destiny is reached.
^u;p^%
gr:
-J-
(3)
Salonikl^ June 13. 1931-
GR2EK liCSrlT.iLITY TC ruil^RIC..!^ r'KOFLr^ORS*
Fifty professors and students of both sexes from the University of Cxiicago were r^eclpients of Greek hospitality laot Sunday, After a relirious service at the Church of Gt. Basil, the charmed group v/ent to ft. Constantine Caurca, v;here a short mass was held, precedin^^ a program ^iveii by the cnoir ;^nd Geor^^^^e Dernopou- los, soloist who sang various hymns. Then Rev. il. Petrakis, ;^rcu-i^riei3t of tae Church, delivered a speech in -]nLli2h on "The Grjek-Born v.ita ais Religion and his Nationalism**. The eloquent Father elucidated his topic, taat tae perpetua- tion of Greek nationalism is wholly attributed to his r-li; ion. v/aich as an art carries him away fro:a the influence of assimil :^in^' environment.
After Father Petrakis' speech, the group went to the ^reat reception hall of the Church, where over one hundred Greek notables cordially received taern. Amont, the distinguished assembly noted were Demetrios Chri^os, .^'resident of tae com- munity, and his wife; Mr. and :rs. P. Giovannis and taeir daughter; Pana£:iotis Miller and his charmin^^ daughter, Katherine, who raade a brilliant speech in re- gard to Greek culture; Dem. Stamos and ais son^. -bird dtxurhter, wiio san^ to tae
mm
|
/y^ |
[ |
^ |
|
|
O |
^> |
||
|
¥1' |
\ |
||
|
1 |
^^. |
A/ |
|
|
^ |
K> / |
-2- GR^w^
?alonlki, June lj\ l^jl.
dellgat of the assembly; Mr. Lembessis and his daugiiter; Vr. "Tsoukalas, dj^nciii^ teacher, w .o presented a clnssic exiiibition ianoei >>y Greek nnjdens of tae school, Koraes; Mr, and lirs. S. KotL.kis ^.nd daughter, teacher j- of the Greek- American school, Koraes, ana many otners.
Right after the stimulating speech of the black-eyed beauty. Miss Katherine Mil- ler, who electrified the assembly, dinner v/as served with a great variety of Greek dif^hes. Of course, the famous "pastitsio" xa^ "dolmathes" were served a^ well as tiie roa^t lamb( a la Greek), the famous "Gourekia" ; the "kourambiedes" ; the ^deples" Turkish coffee. The patronesses, undsr whose supervision the selected dishes were prepared, were Mrs. Phane Tzathas, Thalia Giovannis, lirs. Gate Constaniou iakis, vrs. Olga Stergiou, Mrs. Styliani Petrakis and Hiss ^vangeiia t.etou. The dishes wrre served by Mrs. Amira Andronis, Mrs. knn reor^antOt^oulos, i:iss Styliaui Pioudas, Miss Maxarakis, Hiss Constantopoulos and Lliss petrakis.
After the dinner the well-known attorney, Andrew Vlachos, spoke on Greece and tne Greeks in general, from a commercial, national, and educational standpoint.
aft
t
-3- gr::zk
VVPA /ii; ^^;;. .•;. ;
Salonikl, June 13, 1931 •
Dr. Frank Orman Back, v/ho, ais honorary ^^hairnan of t:ie University ^roup, spoke laj-t, thanked the assembly in £:eneral and Mrs. otyliani r>:;tralci^, in particular, for their sincere, cordial hospitality and said, "Greece, v/hirri I vitiited three years a^ o, is progressing rapidly, and it v/ill not be lon£" before she a^'iain be- comes xne center of li^ht and civilization'-.
Various Greek dimce.s were performed by Creek girl.<^ with '^is." Anna ^avelis at tne piano. All in all, the affair wac marked by Joviality and enthusiasm. Tne de- parting visitors left -wit i a wish for a repetition of another Groek celebration.
IC
Correspondence, of I.!r. A. A. Fantelis, 221 IT* La uaiie ^z. , Chicago, Illinois.
Jiine 8, 1931. Dear Ur. Fantelis;
I an just in receipt of your letter of June 5 and vdsh to thank you for the invitation to attend the ceremonies at the Lincoln Iv'onument on June 21, at v;hich tine the Hellenic Post of the juierican Legion v ill present the flag of the Republic of Greece.
I greatly rerrct that it will be impossible for ne to attend these ceremonies, because I v;ill be cut of State on that day.
The General Assembly v;ill probably L.djoum on Sunday morning or continue v:ork- ing through Sunday by turning back the clock, and immediately after the cdjoura- la ent I.Irs. Emnerson end I are leaving for Minneapolis to attend a convention. This engagement was made some time ago -nd cannot be cancelled.
I could attend the ceremony if it v.ere held on June 28; othervase late in July.
IC
-2-
GRZHK
Correspondence » of lo*. A. A. Pantelis. Jiine 8, 1931. V.ould be pleased to hear from you rgain relative to this matter.
■Tith best Wishes I am,
Very tinily yours,
Louis L. Smraerson.
Governor.
I c
GR?2K
Greek Press, Jan. 15, 1931
TOEKLY CHARTS By Kick John riatsoukas
p. !•- JTive women, one child ana four men, went into ^aklios' Restaurant on Canal and Jackson, had a good neal ana walked ou:^ saying, "Bill Thompson, our Mayor, will pay the "bill.**
Kostas Microulis became a big man in this case. He knows that "Hvinger knows no law."
I c
I E
GREEK
Greek Press, Jan. 1, 1931
"TORONTO GLOBE" UNCLE SA!.i MC THE "DOLE'*
p. 2»- Uncle Sam, so recently symbolizing the greatest wealth in the world, now talks openly of the "dole" for relief in his own country. Congress is passing through a troublous tiix^e, debating how best to relieve distress and reass\ire a restless people. Vflaatever else the high tariff has done, it has not r>revented hunger and unemployment.
Since the opening of Congress, early in December, much time has been taken in making appropriations for the emergency, and with little practical resiilts. In the welter of talk, Senator Borah dramatically appealed to his fellow-members to "do something for the people who are hungry." I'he New York Times refers to a $60,000,000 relief bill as carrying a dole of "human food." President Hoover's request for a $150,000,000 emergency building program to provide employment.
I C - 2 - G-HSEIi
I E
G-reek Press ^ Jan. 1| 1S51
It is little wonder that a feeling of alarm has arisen. The Federal Treasury is confronted with a deficit of between ijJSOO , 000 , 000 and $400,000,000, even though relief measures are kept down to the modest amount asked by the President.
The rush of Congressmen to introduce bills is described by one news- paper as "the hysteria of relief" and there is fear that measures will lack coherency, cost vast siuns of money, and still be disappointing in result.
Senator Borah, who is celebrated for his cantor and freedom from dicta- tion, brings the public back to earth with this statement. "If the public v/ants the expenditures, the public will have to pay the bill. There seems to be a widespread belief that you can restore prosperity from the public treasury. It is a false theory. Dire emergencies will have tc be met from the public treasury, but the idea that you can restore permanent prosperity by spending public money, ana thereby necessitating the imposing of more taxes, is unsound.
mm
I c - 3 - GUniSK
Greek Press, Jan. If 1931
"I favor, therefore, holding down the expenditures as much as possiblfc, a deficit is created, I favor increasing the incoine taxes especially in the higher brackets."
All of which sounds ominous in the li^-ht of the extravagance of recent years. The results will also give the United States a mild taste of what has been endured by "poor old Europe."
The experience will, likewise, prove an eye-opener for those who thought the Republic could sell to all the world, buy little or nothing and live in perpetu2?^l orosperity.
II D 1
GREEiC
The Stevens ^ Dec. 11, 1930. MISS DIPLAtlAKOU
"It makes me happy to help little Greece win prizes today as big Greece used to do/' the beautiful Aliki Diplarakou, alias "Miss Europe" said. It was in reply to our greeting m which we exioressed our "oleasure in having as a guest of The Stevens the choicest of Europe's pulchritude.
Hiss Diplarakou, who was chosen "oy a jury of the leading artists of twenty-two countries as the most beautiful girl in all Europe, accepted the invitation of the St. Andrew* s V/oman's Club of Chicago to be present at their annual charity ball nz the Aragon, Monday evening, December 8.
i'all and as exouisitely chiseled as a statue. Miss Diplarakou epitomizes "The glory that was Greece and the grandeur that was Rome". When we interviewed her, sne was simply but strikingly gowned in an original Vionnet model of black crepe ana wore a string of pearls and earrings to match. Her coiffure was superoly classic.
mm
I C - 2 - GREEK
II D 1
The Stevens, Dec. 11. 1930.
Miss Diplarakou' "^ entire wararoDe, according to her secretary was designed "by Vionnet; and it is interesting to note that this Cirecian beauty fur- nished the inspiration for the simplicity of line that has won for Madame Vionnet che title of "le medecin de la ligne."
A reporter who seemed to be quite insistent aoout obtaining Miss Diplarakou's beauty secrets was amazed to leo.rn that she uses no "make-up" witli the exception of a little lipstick. "My only beauty secret is my gymnastics," she told him. She is particularly enthusiastic about tennis, swimming, water ball and rhythmic dancing.
I.iiss Ciplarakou is more interested at present in completing her education rather than in parading before people as"Miss Europe." At eighteen, she is a graduate of the University of Athens and of the Lycee Victor de Louis, Paris. Upon her return to Europe, she will continue her studies at the Sarbonne- Her pet joy is C^reek mythology and she has been invited to lecture on it at Harvard, the University of Pittsburgh and a number of other great institutions.
I C - 5 - GRKSK
TTd 1
The Stevens, Dec* 11, 1930.
Miss Diplarakou speaks French, English, Italian and Greek fluently* She is also an accomplished pianist* She believes that a girl should go to college to learn things and not to collect fraternity pins*
I c
I F 6
II Z 3
III D Greo-: otar, Zcr-. 1?, ir-cO
O ' ' •
L:r. Fa-u] De::os, o-^^e cf C:.ie::^*o*c ;rc:::nor.t civic lecidorz una a ;;ell-::nov/D cttorne;.', retiirn-^:! to C".ic:;ro frcr. Greece v;hero he v;ent last July to study the "l^nlltical and econor:;ic c-ndition:^ "^-^ to interest the Greel: Gcvcrnj;ient and "busir.eGS int^vi^eGtc to ^.^articipat in "-^.e G" icaro "..'onld^G Far.
On 1^13 -/ay to Greece, llr. De::o3 rpent c. ... iderable time in Fr^aaca, Switzerland, It'/.lv and Jiv-^oslavia.
"Sconoric conditions in France rro the best in Enrone, even better tlian in A:::erica." Lr. De:"os said, "t>:ere is no nne;:-loy ent in France; r:oney is :lenti- ful and prices are rich. Trie French people are hsapy • nd contented. Yov -culd hardlj.' believe that there has been a v;ar.
I c
— --1 ^ JL ^ O
IT -^ rr J. -J «J
TT - -A
JlL^i
vJ
■vJ-.^. J.
1 O
:^-'.
.<.•_•>
-•'»->
»
""UC.1 i:
■»0
'-^r
Ivii v/ilG -l^»K
.otico it."
4-
0 o
jr»
'■»„'^
m
T-f-
A _.. •
tr
• \ n-».-i
_L - - v>
to
: '^i^lth c.nc^ ::?aut"- of Iior
cou.':.tr^ •
-v> 1 /-^ Y-1 -- - -'"t t 1
::e'^':o.:ic c
'"^' ■• ^ ^
» •
;'e too
Ith tlie
•Ivivat':^ Lin^ t'lO -i*- ic a"'^;;:^oi.r ricli and arc Va^-oy and o.-iitented. ~" -litical -and
■ nfomod.
-V
■4- n '■• '"^ • /-» 4- ,-^ "v* T '■
• O
^^S.'\co
- JO ,
that "^eriod 3f tl .(
e
■o:; '-avc takon '^lace
'C _ >.^ . I ' 'Si .^ Vw<. Jim . ,
--0::t tOcU-
Att
I c
-3-
GREEK
I F 6
II E 3
III D Greek Star, Sep. 19, 193C.
tiful metropolis, with its marvelous scenic and artistic wonders. What one sees of modern improvements in Athens is likewise emblematic of other Greek cities and places of interest and importance. Greece is fast becoming a tourist center. I sav/ Americans everywhere. Transportation has been im- proved considerably and water has been brought to cities and even to villages. The cities are spotlessly clean and their hotels modem and up-to-date.
Coraiauni cation has linked Greek culture and commerce v;ith the rest of Europe.
'^ I was particularly impressed vfith the law and order that prevails all through Greece. The political situation is ideal. The .;eople, who have alv;ays been politically minded, seem to have turned to business and industry, while Yenizelos^ the grsat statesman and patriot, who has the implicit love and confidence of all the Greeks and the respect of the world, is given full power to govern the country.
I C - 4 - GHSgK
I F 6
II E 3
III D Oreek Star, Sept. 19, 1930,
^Although crops were poor and inadequate this year because of the drought season, the economic conditions In Greece are in excellent shape. Very few people are out of work, when you consider tiiat this little country of about 5,000,000 people has absorbed 1,500,000 refugees since the war.
"One of the greatest signs of orogress and satisfaction in Greece is the growth of its nodem educational system. Compulsory education has wiped out illiteracy.
^.That I v/as most interested in, was to impress upon the minds of the Greek people and of their government the significance of our Chicago World's Fair, which in order to succeed must have the good v/ill and co-operation of all the nations of the world. I v/as disappointed however, in how little the people, not only of Greece, but in other countries as well, knew about the great task that we are undertaking in Chicago.
mm
I F 6
^ ' II E 3
m ^ Greek Star, Sep. 19, 1930.
''Everywhere and everyone seemed to know all about "Al" Capone, and of our lawlessness and crime. I was astonished to hear people inquire if our city was not in bankruptcy and if it were true that v/e v/ere unable to pay our school teachers. ^Vhat vie need is a publicity campaign to acquaint the people of Europe with the good and noble things in our city and our country, v;hich will not only induce the different governments to participate in our World's Fair, but will set us right before the people of Europe and bring many visitors and exhibitors to the Fair, llany who are misled by the in- jurious propagandr. spread abroad do not believe that vie will have a fair."
I C (rSEBK
I B 3 b
Chicago Greek Daily > Aug. 2, 1930. ... . ._;^ _.
THOUGHTS ABOUT THE FIXTURE OP GREEKS IN AlvIERICA
Mr. N. Limperis, Lawyer .... as a loyal minister of Themis, to ray question about the future of Greeks in America answered as follows: "Living in a century of scientifically organized capital, with all the resources of developed mechanical speed, we Greeks must "understand our environment and organize systematically so that we shall not be left behind by others in the rax^e.
"Circiimstances may not be so favorable as they formerly were, yet oppor- tunities have not altogether vanished, for the 123 millions of people of this democracy must live, and in life there is naturally progress as well as retrogression.
"Let us avoid luxury and expensive habits if we would have freedom of thought ;'ind economic independence .... calm sleep and moderate happiness.
' mi
mm
I C - 2 - GREEK
I B 3 b
Chicago Greek Daily. Aug. 2, 1930. 'S?^ {\lL' ^hr :"'-r
"Let Greek mothers teach their children, as they always try to do, the wise proverb, 'Do not squander in superfluities, or you will v/ant for necessities. '
"All those who v/ork intellectiially with the Greek-American populace should also remind them of the value of time and warn them not to waste it. . . . advising the youth to avoid gambling, aye, reminding them that 'good things are acquired by toil, and what is easily gained, namely, without toil, is carelessly spent!"
"The Greek bears on his shoulders a very heavy obligation to history, and on account of this he ought to develop body, spirit, and so\il, in order to be found equal to this overwhelming task of spreading enlightenment • . . . drawing new courage, strength and hope from the new struggles for civiliza- tion.
"However, to make our foundations more durable for the future and the future happiness of Greeks, we ought to let our children acquire a perfect Greek-American culture, if, indeed, we are, as Greeks, interested in a
I C - 3 - &REEK
I B 3 b
Chicago Greek Daily, Aug. 2, 1930.
<
culture becoming to Greeks, a culture supreme in ethics, and in a decent • career for our children.
"This remarkable and everlasting task, the promotion of a career for the Greek race, we shall accomplish by establishing sound Greek-American institutions of learning. Let us get to work, then, and not neglect things, drugged by tomorrow's hope."
Mr. P. H. Lin.peris comes from Kastri of Kynouria. Gradiiated from college in Greece and having attended the law course in our National University there, he decided to pursue his career in in the New World, where he re- ceived instruction in law at the University of Chicago. Here, by his zeal, vitality, and ambition, he finished his studies and received his degree two years ago.
D. !• Rigas.
mm
i
I G Saloniki, Aor. 12, 1930, p. 5 GEpK\V ^:'
III B 2 ^..--^
DEMPStY'S IKITIATICN IN TO TK^i AHEPA OREER,
"The Greeks have a word for it." Jack Derapsey wants to find out all about it. The popiilar fighter and his hosom friend and trainer G- Livadas, known in the sporting circles as "Jerry the Greek," have become Ahepans.
The ceremony of the initiation was witnessed by 1000 Ahepans who gathered at the Southmoor Hotel to inaugurate the two new members into the mysteries of the Order. Stylienos Rekas, Grand Comn?jider of the 9th circuit officia.ted at the event,
Mr. Dempsey said, I believe in noble ideals. I'm certain I will find them in Ahepa." "Jerry the Greek" spoke in Greek expressing his appreciation for hip entry into the Order of Ahepa.
— 0-.
Saloniki> Apr. 1?:, 1930, p, 5 aREEK^
Diiv'PSEY'S INITIATION IN TO THE AHEPA ORDER.
The American fi^:hter Jack Dempsey, and his Greek friend, after the initiation and the following stimulants, (which are necessary) admitted that indeed "The Greeks have a word for it.** A curious reporter asked Dempsey what it waer all about and the famous fighter with a smile said," Join the Lodge»"
I H III A
GREEK
Democrat » Iviarcn, 1930.
CCIdlUIIIiY PROBLKwlS
n. 2.- Wit.'i ^veat fsorrow we feel that we must once more write about G-ree.-c conditLons in Chicago, 'rnirty years a.^go tne first Greek church v/as established in Chicago, and our comraunity began to organize itself. It is still tryiag to com-olete its or^^anization - after thirty years. Petty quarrels and ijumecessHry ari^c..r.ents hcive irept us bac:-:*
Recently an Anierioan nev/s-oa-oer contained an article stating that thirty policemen were required to quiet a meeting of Greeks.
Are we incurable? Althou,^'h we have hundreds of professional men and twenty- four lar^e societies, we still finci ourselves in the first sta^^es of develooment, V/here is our oatriotism? Why don^t we progress?
Vie must correct our erring ways and create respect and admiration for the Greek name. Let us stop giving otner nationalities excuse to ridicule us.
I c
IV
OREEK
The Greek Press > March 10, 1930
NEW YCHK EDI'XOR IN OUR CITY
p. b.- Peter Tatanis, editor and publisher of the Ethnikos Kyriko8» (National Herald) of New York, was graciously welcomed to our city. Hundreds of Chicagoans, desirous of meeting the man responsible for such a great newspaper, visited him at the Palmer House where he is staying.
He has been shown the sights of the city and has been guest of honor at many affairs. Among his hosts are G. Chiagouris, P. Demos, J. Baklios, N. Nimokos, and J. Papanastasiou.
Mr. Tatanis is very much surprised and pleased at the number of social gatherings we have in Chicago.
mm
I c
The Sreek Press > Feb. 26, 1930.
SENTENCED TO DIE*
&BEEK
Today at 3:15 A, K. in Judge Piunegans court, Williain Lenhardt was sentenced to die for killing Miltiades Basilopoulos, Greek, in his restaurant at 74th and Halsted Sts.
Judge Pinnegan stayed in the courtroom xmtil a verdict was reached* The Jtirors sentence I the criminal to death*
I c
i^vi
f k
^ ^ * _Qprr^T^Qti€Do# of Lr# ?• $• Lwabrot In the Sorapbook^
P# 52, of :jJr. r. $• Laobros, 130 TJ, itella S^E^T^ ^
Chicag;©, Ililnol«^
?«bruary il, 19S0*
ThB Iloax^rablc LIr* Lmxaibrom^ Publisher and dltor, ISO Tiortti mils treet, Chicago, Illinola*
^y dear Trlradl,
I «ead ay aianlcs fc»r youi- ailendli historical epic on Lincoln and lerlolas Often have I alluded to the quotation! of Porlolea, aosae of iiriiioh you have ol:^riried in your s^ lendld article*
The letten ftrocx the public rrni to whco you liavo sent your article prove the cr«i^t value of your oo!itrlbutlcm,but 2 think that If tlM and olroiae- stances remit. It should be sent to all scliool-teachers of fAw higher
IC - 2 - t,REEK
I F 4 Serapbook, p. 52, of Mr. Poter S, Lambro*. -^eh, 11 1930
i
gradM that they may acquaint their fttudenta with the parallel between PericlM^a oration and Lincoln'a. Your contribution is wholly worth thia tribute*
With personal regards^ Your friend,
Junes Haiailton Lewis •
I C GRE2K
III A
III C The Greek Press, Dec. 18, 1929.
vIHkT AN iU!ERICAN THIi^S OF THE GRSEKS
by
J. II. Rife VI Ex Ekion Ta Beli
In this, the last article of the series, I ari tempted to include all the stray remarks v/hich I had intended to make, but forgot, in previous numbers. How- ever, I shall attempt to confine myself to the title indicated above* Was there ever a race to v/hich those four words could oftener be applied than to the Greeks? To the American it seems not. The better he becomes acquainted V7ith Hellenism, the more clearly he sees this trait as a continuous feature of its entire history. In our American school textbooks we read how Greece was divided into small, mutually inaccessible districts by the mountainous nature of the Greek mainland and by the more or less isolated communities of the archipelago; and so it was unable, in classical tines, to attain any stable political unity. Today the American is amazed at the large number of mutually hostile political parties which figure in Greek elections. Factionalism, or
CD
c::
I C - 2 - GREEK
III A
III C The Greek Press > Dec* 18, 1929.
rather disagreement, seems to be chronic. Without it perhaps Greeks would not be Greeks.
Perhaps it is an element of strength, though it is usually regarded as an ele- ment of weakness. The Greek is his own best critic. Every individual Greek seems to delight in picking out all the flaws he can find in every other Greek. The first Greek who said anything to me about this series of articles remarked that he hoped that I would be unsparing in ray fault-finding. I fear that I am not sufficiently well Hellenized to satisfy him. I like to see the good in people as well as the evil. In fact, I prefer to be **to their faults a little blind^. Sometimes I think that it is just plain Jealousy which makes them hypercritical. I certainly deplore the factionalism in the Greek Church. What place does Greek politics have in the American Church life? None that I can see, unless Greeks just must have something to quarrel about. Can it be that this self-criticism is one of the features which have preserved the racial existence of this remarkable people through three thousand years? Or have they merely survived in spite of it?
I c
III A III C
- 3 -
GREEK
I t
The Greek Press > Dec. 18, 1929
On the otlier hand it must be noted that there is a certain decided boorishness among Greeks. Time and tine again I have received the cold shoulder v/hen approaching Greeks as an American, whereas two or three words of Greek have proved an open sesame • The same man changes in an instant from a siirly, sus- picious ignoramus to the most gracious and hospitable scholar and gentleman, becoming a bosom friend for life simply because I spoke a sentence or two of Greek • I may use English or any other language that he knows, from that time on, but the magic key must be applied first. Vfliy is this? I do not like it. He has changed completely, but I have not changed • I v/as just as friendly and well disposed to him before I uttered the Greek as after//ard. Why should the American be rebuffed and the stranger who knows a couple of words of Greek be received with open arms? The Greeks quarrel bitterly among themselves, but they are boorish just the same. I like the Greek immigrants, and personally I shall be sorry when they become Americanized.
CD
• — I ex*
n
III A
The Greek yres?, Dec. 15, l''-'?.'^.
Vlfr «^}1...LJ rUUi.. v;U/.,\5
Txie ou^.re.ic sec.-et:iry of t.i^i Y.!. .0..\* rec-^ntlv annou.'iC^'j t<i -t no lan^uu^:e other tiian ;:Iri^lii-h v;ab to be choice a in '^.:'.C.-\. buildings.
Mr, 'larold
Ilc^v^s th«=^ secrf^tfvry, ^vas attacko'i fro ■. all sides I'^or this.
objection v/ar t-i- t thib~ act v/ould be a c^rtailTient wnicn America is famouG.
i. 'J A*-
"fr
^-i o r^. ,'
^'
r^ 'P c: , . (:i f> ^ ^ 1 '♦ T ' n T* O 1 C! - O f-- v^- » i i w 1
.1-) chiof
I c
III A
•*4
'he G-reek Press, -:^^c.ll, 102
" ..xv
V. ^tLtti.i^; iui A,..-ric.'-ii V.o.ne
jhi^ i.iriy seem a trivial ...atoer, "but it ic none tbe less a^j^^^Tav^.tinj^^- to Lie. ..y coni'jlair.t is th'.L J-reeks wit-i -oerfectly ;:ooa, cjux ev^n noble sounding na..;ies asuoilly rxlo'ot sonic; cheap nic!:nr.].;e to i)e icnov/n by in iUaericr . Jiat hr'^'''-s t-ic r)rocess 'X'.rticiilarly dis.,^lsti:i;; is that ':.'LieY usuall;.' ,vo t'.v. v?i'o:: , nic._u ..e. .hrit .i:.i^:rica/. , unless .i^ has ..;aue a socvci^.l SbUu;- 0.; G-reek i::i..d,:rants , v;. ula ever dreani t:iat io..i, --ill, G-us, and Pete \ r re oaotized Athanasio^, I>asllios, . onsoaatinos, and PanM.,^.;iotiH
Are A,.ir.r Ica.ns to bl^'.je for ori,\;inatin ; tnese ah,":urditles? ^Jid they fir.t a-n^"ly tile:., to t..t: i..n.d^^r^nt in iynoranca of •^rc;...- ^ui'... in di sdriin of forei.-yiersV Cr did such crui.e aevices oc/cin v;i oh the Greeks in tiieir
4 >
'1
OREEIC V,. "•^>' .
Tlie ureex-: Press, Jc-c.|l, 19:";9
ignorance of '-n^^lish, not .no\/i.i ; tlir-.L. Ao/.c.nr:siii3, Basil, and Coastantiae r-re 'ceriecll;/ •oou. aad res^^ecta.^'le 'Inr^'lisa a^ia'esr I'ot only ,-;oo..- aad res- pectable, uuc v/itn a touc.i oi di^^aiL;;^ besides? Cf cour:e ?ana;-iotis is a ■oroble.:. I su-.^'-^ose z^'^'c I'rdC i "^o-...ss' i..t" \:'j"l... b; tae best substitute ixi jv;lisa. -ae :in;^::lisa IrUi ai - has, froiu tae ti.ue of t/ie ^'ori.-aa con- ?u-st, b-:en so strc^ly Gallic i::^a "caat a.l:.ioso ;~ui2' i^hin-j rTeiica v/ill _;o in Za^lioh. "Fc;tv," oJ course, .:ai^ a^ oaiii_ to u.o \ ita Paaa^-;lotit. , it is the aic':i:- r for Peter (Pvtros) . Li.t\.i:-^, ...ill is fo^' i/lllir.;, J-us for Oustavus, an.-. Jo..: for Tao..:as. If your '.^-re-:-: aa .0 i.-: Gouilieliaob , uous- ua^u-^ ur laoiuas, ti. a c:.ll yourself .ill, -u.. , or fo..', but nor othenvise.
I ...et £' J-reoa one ua,;. \7ho v;?.s naturn.lizea v/it' 0 le ridiculous na::'.e "hill ..ihe." It was a oit;. :. could Jot .aiov; hc\; chea') and crude it soiuided to .ai^lisii ears raiu the careless, disdain]'ul aaturaliso.tioa officers had net h: d t- 'c coin.ion decency to s\^ ,a;^st any aort a--r"^ro ;ria;te reau-c^r.'.n • of t:i- eufnciiious lasilios Micliael. ^ luit v;as the la t outrage I eard oer- r>etrated'r fhe helples. iaf:..t*5 ba ;tis.;;al aa. le v/r,s ^-ustathius, but tiie
L)
GHSSK
The Greek Press, -ec.H, 191^9
' nj\;iii^ tjiat ..r'.rclo^. i no r;: jul^-r .::"..:^, I srii.., 'Tor .iQoCaiez^^ sa^re , 'Fetel* *.."::. 0 ..;oo . -^ree.: na.i-^ -'.re you do.secr: ti:i, ; no-.- bv tr;;i.i^ tc niC-O ii:,M:; it 'ClKrlieY'"
Ihe Amvric- n v;o\il. noriuall:' c:::-^eCt ^:ree':s to hr.ve rco -t^ct ul. , even c.ij.iifie^c nc\.:^:-. I ho-;^ the J-reeh^ \;ili too ui^- ;o-'':oiuti . Uo i.i tiiis rets ect. ha. ;ii.: i .lao eouiv^. lent > i- r i."ost u-re^.c na-ic^ cdjia I believe tiie r«Lju c- li b' ■:*■ I'jiv: iu jre-.c -. --ic C^rt-uh.: o^;- it to tneir own self-
rujrjvC
1 ■ ' 1
' ' 1 \' ■ ^ .■ ^,
• • v> -'
o-l
t ..::.ac5ur.;.. o:. t'^'So-- :.:>. ui^;cri: lin-hi-i:; in s'.ich
a.- irIti..:^-t<^• -.att-rr is t' .tr c\v.-.Jii3t. .e.it ju" t/^eir iLa...e;::' oJ.* -..n^^•lisn•
I c
II B 1 c (2) I K
The greek Press. Dec. 11, 1929. THE CITY WOMEN^S CLUB.
GREEK
On Monday night at the City Women's Cluh, 360 !!• Michigaui Ave. there was an exhibition of home cooking represented by all nationalities. The G-reek table was one of the best, filled with the various Greek sweets and refreshments. The organizers were Mrs. Kaska, who also spoke a few words, and Mrs. Alexander.
Several young ladies danced Greek and were heartily applauded.
I c
III A
GESS-C
\
\
The Jrvee.^. Press, Jec.
' j: , X .> .c. .^
'^ AT '"■ ^■' - A' "fi • """Y
hoever v:rite3 about ^r^^.:\z i.: A:.'^ric:. \:il] liover r:iil to 'bria,_: out a certai:! •'hiase of v-rej'.: cl.r.rrctcri otico. Our whole life is connected Y/ith nev/S'"i^ ^er;:^, GchoolG, churc::e^:, ^ nu cluu:'. All th^ se 'out on vrriciis •'rrf Gr..:rinces ^/hich you m. : .:i:ea to suo'ooi't. Ilcr^ ar-: c. -7e\: e::ai.: Iv^ii:
. J. o •
. iU
.avSscs ,vou. on t. .., strc t witnouo even n. nod, calls ,you ii"
lu t:ic follo\.'i:i.- co/iv rsatiu^. e.iSueo
"I a.i Sv..dl.i;; :'ou TVj tic'rets (
b- i;
are only tv/o doll'.ro e.':.ch; to
build
a'^\: c ii".rc :.
t!
• • •
tl
" '..on ' t i.ient ion it; i t ' ^^ a pleasure . "
&RSEI-.
T:^e '<rv^. e'r. Press, DcC. --, 19P9
"'..'lir.t r I'w- f'Ji^t;- ciol].-..rs, sir! Yg"..i can ep.sily s~ll rll tue tic-.'ets." 'L^u o , Iriii:', tiiere • re olerit^- of churc]:eL /.Irend, ."
"I'll seiul cj.li 'c\:-iit;. loiiiorrov;. ..ov; is -our -..11'^ c";.::.: ua;.;' r "' ine? -Ii.-.t'i3 -ooci. ^.t^ V r^..s. I'll set; :.'i./;. : 11 at our .lei; church."
She h<.n^^:: uo the receiver a.iv.;. "o-.'^iii:- .:er .';l:.,:i:3 "Do Ccv";:C'i aiiot-ier victiu.
..-rXo day, ..r. .:. coiiicS tvO your oii'ice wlien you're busy i.aCi tries to sell you a uooh he Trrote, "hou You .JrefJihe SiuO.:e-Le ueu Air." u.he only v;e.y to get rid of hi is to bi_iy tht boo for a dollar.
It ,
Jut, mister, I don't fina tine to rt-^ad it," you protest.
01132::
The aree> Press, Dec. 4, 1929
That's finmy! I find tl::ie to v;rite it," he says.
"But v."hy don'^ yoi tr.y oo sell io to t^i . Salvation Ar:.:;.', the Cairo- practic ouhool, the ii:\e- i^, or u-ryu».Y"
" I ' V- oeen there," he s'..ys p/j he -oc-iets your l^ird earned dollar.
,..iss C. tello ./ou :--out the theatrical 3.rfor;.:e.ace ;ier cluo is pu'utinj^: on for G0::i- cnr.ricaulo or educational benefit.
MV.T,-v
ut , yojji,^ It-^^ , if y^u .)1. aije . .
II
if '
v-."^-.- fvr^-ni
.h. t , only tv;o?
"iroj Less tna.n one!"
"hut, sir this is our first c .ance. You wouldn't want us to be a, failure cit the very bG^-;;iiinin ■;, no'.:, v;oulv.i. you'r
11
- 4 -
biiCi v/on.
u?he uree:: Pres^, Jec. 4, 1929
I ho'oe I livc uO see t'le ua;' v.hcn r,ll. j^ouii'-sceri v.ill ue edMcated, xfnen all poor ^^eo^le r.re ;ro-oerly zc\'.zeA cr.re of, when rll ; oulu-ue "ooets ?.nd autiiors dro'/7n. -^jien I shall hii'.ve r)eacel
I c
I B 1
o
I .6 4 III C I A 1 a
^PA (ilL) iv;:
Liv-; Gree;c Press, i:ov. lo, ISr.Q
■liA.: A" A.':
icx:
UTl .
s
III. la R-jlr'.tioii to Ctrrt.-.in A::>;rican Trruiition
All int-ense reli-:io-j.s i^erlis t rr\d. i 1 1 o . : B . One f- ot ure o f ially Prjtestau'. . So here /-ny Itu 'tW ci he
.1 - it .
1 • • • j_ 1 -1
pre t'le Gree":s,
ti ;e kno\;s "lov; herd i
i^. .icrt Or. the lie.
Ohurcih to
•. oart i-. the for:;r.tiori of our a:?.tional r-.c '. t ] 1 p t t ! . c c o \.u i t vy iz e c- s e n t - 'et ever;.' oiie of tJie;.. v/ho hr.s lived is o w iV.a ' •: e A: i;t. r i c r\i i g ui id erst ••"- nd I t'.he evt^r;, oooort^uiiity to e::^^lain the Orthodox co\:iutr: ::ien, hut i:hey pre r.liiio^t iia;:)ervious to £^i'Ch p.n iden... ■^'hey thinh t:ier-: r.re ju;-^t tv7o ^liado of Chri;sti;Mir. , i.e., Prote^ta^it a::d Catl'iolic. Zve'A the leprned see-, to fiiio. it difficult to p.cce'ot a tjiird catL-^;or:;'. oo then, in ^his res-'ect, the o-ree.Z;:: rre ]:oro -'.:nerican thaii lao :t ;.>.ric- ns realii:e.
Aiiot/ier \/ay in v.hich J-r^-ehs are lihe A,..ericanij is in cilMOot ..lahiny a re- lir/ion out of educrtion. -^-ve.: t.ie luieaucate^. pre si. .cere oatr-vxis of the
|
I |
G |
|
|
I |
u.' |
|
|
I |
-L" |
• * |
|
I |
__■; |
|
|
X J |
[I |
|
|
i |
A |
1 ,• |
1^ ■
; -"l^-ri-n-,
T'le .^ree;
scliools cuut. \.orsii
t:i«.^ s iriji^- oJ ie'"'i\ii:i ••
-:i-. r- :' re :^on^ t;iin ;::: v:.i-.c:i
C ' > Vl '; i V.'. ^ V ' T
C. V
« ,^ ,~\ V* ■** / • "". '"1 •• "^ ■ r^
in tlir^ rcli,:ioiis lixe oJ o-io ^irec-:^-, Jv;ellcr:j iu lar :e cities
o
not
. 4.
i;aiS"oecu it, J it rnan:;" A..uric .n, c'.rt: ciee '.)!:/ ,,riev:d \/ Lht- Sobbnt-i breal:- in. : of for-^i^;U'.-ro. -he ^la^li^^- vor:. is nut r. G;.'noa;'..i of t'lc ^-ret:!: Saboa- ton, b-.it as cn^:; iiir^y fin^i in •■. .:t-.:.ndnrv.u dictlo.iary, .ae^-no ":D^xiday" 'iAien used ; ^ a Christie'., reli io'u t>^r:;:. -ic '^Ai-ro-oean Sradr^' It- rui ex-r-ression fr^.- ^;i.tl:' seen in o-.n" reli ;io -^ .io'..irnali.i. Iu e:: -resses tlie traditional -TV. ..vi-lcan 00 -'ositioix to ..:a :in , t:'. -.or.^ ' ^ -^;i:,' )ri ..aril;' i. da:^ of a.iiuseiient an.: con. .ei'cial ^roilL. So e of one ^reh: clcr.;; ;\rt.; be^:innin,j to realize t:.at Sab.^at.. bre/^^ :in.: is c- of t it- ^:raveot oerils t -reateni.i -l..ii. rlc;ni cnurcli life.
.oct fcreiMers I^jt r.i abort A:..- r ' ca fro... the l- rjeot citioo '\a(x do not realize thr t tiev:e citloLS ao not reorea iit the bul : of A...t:ricaii life. f?iie -oartly nccoimta for t.ie ' Inost coiaolete fciilurt^ of most i".;;:.:i :rants
I c
|
L ^^^. |
1 |
|
«. — — . |
<-• |
|
^ ** "^ |
|
|
III |
|
|
T ^^ |
1 r |
\r^ie
^reel: PresG, ^^oy. 1. , 192
Wi
to uiicierbtaiiu our national attitw.e o.. jro-iiultlon, 'I'l.e only ^eo'ile V7ho evcr offer-d .le any alcoholic drink \:er<^ Je\:s c'.nd Jreel:s. If t/ie.y Icnev; t'le Ion.;, hrw.- fijjlit \;e ::.'-^-e I'cr tire:.: nvj xt^-rs of ri centuiv ^•■- :i,'^^ "^^^^ 'orohibition aMendhiont , they v.'o .Id ^e.•^liz^: th':-.t v;-.: .-..re rtjad. to v/or".: niany yerrs yet for tht; --erfr ctiu;; • c;f its ouserv^mce.
In conclusion i ::ii^;ht mention r-' certrin -oresi^ e ^.of^-atcd l^-r\-l^^ because of hii; attitude t(juar i • a t i 0 nn 1 t r ad i t i o n g .
itlal cniididn.te v/ho vras the abuVo ;.:ention"d
I c aasEic
I D 1 a I D 1 b
The greek Press, Oct. 23, 1929
T/EAT a:^ aijerija:-: thI:;as Oj thi: OrR-:sKs
3y Rev. J.V. Rife
II. The Greek ana Kis lloney
"I never say a stingy/ G-reek". This is a remark which I have often made to other Ajuviricans and which none has disputed. I admire the Greeks for their a-oparent ability to adjust their exDendit^Jire to their income* There are two sides to this ra.atter and on each side there are Americans v/ho err badly. One should live 'rrithin l^is inco^ie, "but not too much within it. There is a small minority of "oeople who do not s-oend eno\i,^^\^i. In the days of their first meager incomes, the Greeks I iiave kncwiji, have lived mea^'^erly; but as their wages increasea, as they went into business for themselves, and as their profits mounted, these men have willingly and f^.-enerously coened their lourses wider and wider, both for private and for community benefactions. In this I seem to see some of the classic "Sofrocini^' , variously interpreted as "wise moderation" and "sweet reasonableness."
I c
- 2 -
ORESI^
The Oreek Press, Oct. ?3, 1929
An American associating to any exteno with G-reeks is strack "by the comolete absence of the "Dutch treat". Some Ainvricans prefer the "I^atch treat", others despise it, Greeks never dream of it. They are their own severest critics and one of them has suggested to ne that their custoip., of always allowing one man to pay the expenses of a group, is often mere ostentatiousness and unvmrranted display, never- theless, it does show an openhandedness which is not so universal in certain other races.
Americans ^;enerally regard the Greek as a gojd business man, that is, good in the sense that he m^ikes a .^ood margin of profit. It is reported to be a current saying in the Levant that, in a business deal, "One Greek is equal to two Jews and one Armenian to tv;c Greeics." ..hether this is true or not, Americans are nuite ready to believe it. I Iiave known Greerzs, ho^/ever, to fail in business ventures, iher-r: are some of thera far better fitted to do good work for aa employer than to ..lanage a uusiriess of their own.
I C • . 3 • GR3EIC
The Creel: Press, Oct. 23, 1939
Tne v/orct O'oinion of Greeks is foimd aiTiOn.]; Americans vrho have lived in forei^sn countries, especially Africa, -hey s.-^y the Oreeks in Northeast Africa will, in order to n?ke money, stop at no debauchery of the natives. They charge them with Dein^ liouor dealers and panderers and indulging in concubinage. I a::: inclined to discorjit these reports somewhat, "but their unanimity makes me fear that there is a decidedly unpleasant an:ount of trath in them. Possibly a less scrumlous class of Greeks engages in business or oerhaps the Greek emigrant generally is too a^ot to adax)t him- self to the standards of the natives t'lmonj;; v/hom he lives.
There are those who say that ev^ry man has his crice, i.e., in dollars. I do not believe this, nna always object vinen such a statement is made concerning Greeks or any otlier race.
I c
GR^Ei:
The G-reek Press, Get. 1^,
1 c^o
a. w» i^ «^
•,;hat a:' A..^acA:: tkik^^s :? tkz grziks
3^' ritv. J.... llife
I'he Heveren'. o^,: . r.ife, rrltcr of the serieo of articles, ''l.hat an Anc-rican Thin-s of the Gree.cs", is a v:ell iuiown Phil-Hellene, v;ho has t.^icen a special interest in the study of G-reek. He ic, at oresent, attendinj the U-'iiverr.it:' the University cf C^iica^o where he is delving into the beauty of the Greek lan^:;u.age an.; the great contribUwicns of the classic v;riters. Tne G-reek Press feels ind^oted tc .\!r. Itife for his \7illin>jness tc contribute a series cf articles on the subject, the first of which follov^s:
Believinv^ it is :-j00c. for all of uc occasicnally to see our.'.elves as others see us, I have acce ted the invitation cf the editor to tell the Greeics, in a series of short articles, V7hcit sc.Tie of us Am^ ricans til ink of t*:e:!^.
^ - O - LrrwiZ.Jiu^
The Greek Press, Cot. 16, 19?9
The editor zu-^est^ that I r.a-:e at this point, a fev/ sta"ce.:^ient3 a- to hov; luuch of an American I a:-., ano. v;hat right I iiave tc express an o ~;inion about the J-recks. I do not like to do this, u\it it is, erharG, no jnore thr^n fpir. I a:-^ •:. one hundred -er cent Amt.-ric.-ai, all e:xe:t the vmite sheet and .-nask. '. .y ancest'- r^^ ca::.e fro.. 3v;itzerland, Ger-ian;/, Gv/eden, Zn-land, Scotia:. d, Irelanc and V/ales, and all arrived before ILO'J. 1 have lived on tiie far:.!, ir. s:;all villa^pes, ai;c in cities up to the size of Chica{;c. .hen I v.-ao thirteen, I borrov/ed a G-reek graLrnar and learned the a.l-ohabet and a fev; v;ords. I h^d tv;o reasons for doin.i; thi-: I ola.nned to devote my life of natural science, and I hor>e.: to be able, &t scn^.e t: .e, to rep.d the hev; re:.tainent in its original lan:naa --e. ijin.cc then I have 'oeen increasingly interested in the language, finally beconinj^^ a teacher of Greek. Duri/i- ny colle,;/ days, I decidea tnat the best hel": in learnin.-; dree.: world be accuaintauce v;itb creeks. In carryin^^ out this idea, I l-iave nu?o.e accuaijitaaces and friends in hev: York, Philauel-ohia, Firtsbur.:;, 3olu::;ous, Cincin.iati. Dayton, Indiana;oolis, St. Louis, /lansas City, Chica^-Q, and otht.r Aiuerican cities. I have not yet had the pleasiire of visiting' the Gree:-: fatherlcjid.
I c
ki.
The L-reek Press, Oct, IG, 1929
ITexv V7eek I r.lf^.n to "b^^.;!]! t^^ilin^- scrnc of the j^-ood thin>;s, rund some of the bau things in coriiiection v;itn the iree^s, which hojve i'roressed lae, as well .?.s othtr Ar.;;rican3«
I c
i\
•:•■-' ri
s
T •:;
0-. 'L.
/. o
.H
v>
1 —
- Oi" z
coo.;
.... a. ,
"!P0 Ic-; 0 m:
--^ .-.:> -L
ol.i
o
' cr:
•■': r\ '
•):.
•■)0-;. 1 '^ :.^^.
-1
'_:.,■-, ■ o
-^/^•• .
-1 » ,- a
— '1
9
:oo(l
crior u *) •- -i-oct-r ir -n -"rLrono-
L/ .. .- > . 1 1/ X • .' J.
^, -v-v
' I..
.). .Cx . - . ..< .V. ..1 u C I xl.
^-■' 1 n
.leo y
•1 ■♦• ■ »--v ■
'.r - »/■ , ju _. ....
c' ^••■"r:. oo:~ i:.vl t: -■
^ . . -J. I :. -<- . .
..-.../'. t. > J. V. ^ ... . -
— • -J • J ... i, y [j . . .....
r:--ior": r... rri ■ :: r~ o
yr ■- .-'•\ ■ -■*,•»■• r • 1-^ ^•■•■^'•- '•
't
0 ^/
'.•i ■•
-, . p r «- " "" • •. ■• ', < ■ ,'-> ^ r - '.■^
f ■ • ^.
r* "■ ^
r "^ "'1 ) ! -"J
r • ■". •'■> '^, .■) c '•
« • '
n\;.<^'
•;0 It:..
-t
i
.'7: . ...'.. j. I - - : ■ o ■ , _ u ■ ■ L
-'. _ _ X .. X ., i
M
">
, •
ooci
'. .. . • • \t .. ■ --■ . J..
o -f'
5ro :r"""^ ■"■
_ " -. ra ' ]-•)■» T) p^ - pi-* . ■ o c-
W }
>.'■ kj
■ -,c.^
|
iV-r |
\> - . |
"^ |
- .* |
|
> t ' |
el |
1 |
• |
|
' ■ ■ •'.- |
-o-- |
'-> •
r^ ■> c-
/)
1 '■; '■
i r e '^^
1 ■; -^-■'^
-;- -> "1 ••; ^
y* ~. r, r> ' •
I
a:
:/
> ''T^-i
I • ^^ —.1
-" ; 1 -.- r* ''. ^t '■' '1 f ^- ' T y .
; ,'-• ■ .-o
ric-
1*0 '"L'l'l
T* Ti C
:.' ^ c
V
'^ ■ ! C
•:0-. -
n
' •"-•■TV. r"" •■""'' 1' ri r- ■; jTi I — .
• :' ;.c^ .■'v:):i- ' .■.vi:i
. - n r->
;:'0 '.''•Ct-
J-
r^ ri 01" on
1 • "^
.- •_ -J . - ►.
-i- -. fc *-^
— T . ,r»
/ U
UO
t i O :'L t
J. *i
111. '. ■■ioci
> -onoy
0
t • ^ -v-*
Y*
r -> • 1 •,'»
' > # - 'V^
« - -v-v r-» - -
€ • .1 ■.; ._
'o ■.:::' c~»rtl
0-1 T^C
.— ♦ ■%
l-i
'Of-e:'
I -^
:u
^ "1 ■"
r\o^'/':^T
T'?-.; ■ ?"o :, -)o 'o V' ■■
'^ •.-.
:in. :.
"* 1 ^
"* ■ "> '"^ "^
-\>-
*» -•
,'il
.- L'
b ri
• f
■ ■ t
i •■^
r.
• " f^ , "/> '■• .'"^ r »
on v3.
■■;o
. 0 •!.l./ 0.
-\ r- f
o
o
1 *-> r~ T ,'% o r.
0;lC
J.
«-. v» «T'<-)V
z*^ ■« r.O. <". -'.
O^'C
15
.::..' i^'o ■:'■/
'> t
')■ ;0M .or
. ■ J _
1 .V7:,
I c
I B 3 b
I A 1 a
I H
aRSsic
Alfange, Dean, "Ahepa and the Rising Generation,"
^/ashin^'ton, D»C., Aug* 1929, pp. 7-5.
The Ahepa Magazine,
SometiTTie a^^o V7e were confronted v/ith t'le proolein: THiat was to become of the new generation? True, they were to beconie sterlinj^^; American citizens but would they for^^et the lan^ua^e, history and traaitions of their parents?
ihe boys and girls born in this couiitry of Hellenic parents were being reared in the grandest and mo t impressive civilization of the day. The great educational advantages and the opportunities for self-advance- ment offered by this country were not to be equalled, rhe boy would make his comparisons in his own elementary way. Ke v.ould compare the grandeur of his public school with the small Hellenic com.nunity school which his parents required him to attend. I'he communities, of course, were to be complimented most highly for their efforts to teach the Greek language and history to the rising generation but the immature mind of the youngster could not grasp the reason for the huge difference. He would then hear the words "foreigner*' ana "American", the former at times used with disdain.
• ■ ■ ■ p« ■ lilt I ^»i I
I C - 2 - GR5SK
I B 3 b I A 1 a I H
The Aiiepa hlagazine, Au^. 1929
Often he would behold various factions of his race quarreling^- and wrang- ling, perhaos about community problenis or loHj^ distance political con- troversies. These conditions and coraoarisons would cause the young man to conclude that his x)arent's race was not of the same fibre as that of his school or playmate. He, too, would perhaps look upon them as ^* foreigners."
He would believe that Derchance fortijaie had counted hira amon^^ a less influential race and that it woula be to his aavanta£;e to conceal these facts as much as he could or entirely, if possible. It was not difficult to conceive why the youn^ man should think in this way. In the first place, the youth could not g^asp the mighty significance of his great Hellenic heritage in order to think otherwise. But more important, nothing was being done constructively from the start by his own people to offset this state of affairs. In other woras, tne inexorable laws of social gravitation were taking their nat^jral course.
I c
I B 3 t)
I A 1 a
I H
- 3 -
Gl-ffiEK
The Aheoa Magazine , Aug. 1929
'ihen came the Order of Ahepa with a pro^^ra:ii such as no other organization had the courage to undertake before. It started to "build froTu the founda- tion. Instead of issuing proclamations aud decrees concerning the glorious and \indying ^ellenic langiiage and history, for to ue sure, no one could add to the just verdict of history which had assigned an eternal Dlace to all things Hellenic, it began to work on present problems confronting the Greeks in America.
Ahepa' s program breathed the essence of practicality. The organization was placed "in the swing'* of A.>. rican life. It made this decree: "Americans of Hellenic origin, you are livin^; in the v/orld's greatest country, in the midst of unheard of opportxinities. Forget your quarrels* Imbue yourselves with the spirit of the country which you have made your home. Become a citizen and make yourself a loyal and integral part of these institutions which are offered to you for the asking. In this way you shall enhance the prestige of your race and inculcate the pride of Hellenic origin upon the rising generation."
|
I |
c |
||
|
I |
B |
3 |
b |
|
I |
A |
J. |
a |
- 4 - GREEK
I H
The Ahepa Magazine, Aug. 1929
The Ahepa preached this gospel. It met with the same misunderstanding and attack as is encountered by ever^'' movement which is new, regaraless of merit. But the pioneers v/ent on with their woric, ever preaching and practicing this same gospel. The rising generation suddenly "began to see a different picture, 'i'hey heard their local Congressman, their Senator and often their governor spealc at the gatherings of the Ahepa and heard them laud the achievements of Americans of Hellenic origin. They sav/ their Mayors and other leading citizens of their communities attending the various functions of the organization and heard from their lips an estimate of the value of their own Hellenic heritage. They read the newspaper comments and editorials praising the acnievements of the fraternity ana signaling out as exemplary the conduct and the civic virtues of the race of their fathers, xhey noticed that the local chapter in their city was participating and competing in diverse civic functions ana they were thrilled when time and again the first awards would go to the Ahepa. Then some of these younger men cane into the organization. '-^hey came into an environment distinctly their own. They saw for the first time, an organization of their ovm people conducted with a method and a degree of practicality hardly surpassed oy any organization.
I c
I E 3 b
I A 1 a
I H
- 5 -
ORSSK
The Ahepa Magazine, Aug. 1929
i'hey were proud. In this organization they could spea/:, if they wished, the language which they knew and understood* 'rhrough this or^^anization they could give real expression to their feeliigs and aspirations. Their enthusiasm "became unbounded. It even spread to the imagination of the boys. The Sons of Pericles was organized and later on was adopted as the official Junior Order of the Ahepa. In this Junior Order the boys in their teens began to emulate the work aiid preach the same gospel as their elder brothers. These boys were being trained to become the splendid American citizens of tomorrow, but for the first time value of their great Hellenic heritage began to dawn upon them. Voluntarily they learned the language, the history anl something of the traditions of their fathers* In fact, many of these boys, previously in darkness of all things Hellenic, beca:r:e "oroficient in the langua^;e ana good scholars in the history and traditions of Hellas. Of their own accord "they set out to marshall in- to active service for America the finest attributes of true Hellenism." These boys v;ere becoming better Americans because they v;ere preparing to contribute something to this great land of their father's adoption. A newly mentality was in the making*
I C - 6 - GrRZEK
I B ,^ b I A 1 a I H
I'he Ahepa J-la^'azine , Au^ . 1929
What is to become of the future generation? That used to be a very serious problem. It iz no longer a problem. Ahena has solved it. Paradoxical as it may seem, the Hellenization of these boys was brought about by the Aliepa, an American or^-anization, and because it is an American organization.
G-reat results are not to be accomplished over night. 'I'o be sure tney cannot be brought about by decree or proclamation nor by a stroke of the pen, the clang of a ^avel or the sheathing of a sword, '^hey are brought about oy vision, uy education, any hy the con3tant orocess of building froiu the foundation. These happy results which we witness to- aay are the resultis of vision and a policy which for seven years has been religiously adiiered to — a policy which signalizes the Order of A:iepa as a great exemplary American organization, uplifting Hellenic prestige by preaching undivided allegiance to tne United States, respect for its laws, and undiminishing loyalty to all its institutions.
I c
I B 3 b
I A 1 a
I H
- 7 -
G-RE2K
The Ahepa Magazi.ie, Aug, 1929
As retiring Supreme President, it is my parting auvice and most earnest solicitation, that these policies be forever continued with undying zeal and with ever increasing vigor. To attempt to chaxige these policies of the Order is to attemiot to change the United otr.tes of Amt^rica and to alter the determined course of evolution. The founaations have been laid ana we are now ready for the real work that is to come. V.'e must for^^e ahead with the same \inswerving clarity of vision and the same tendacious adherence to these principles ana policies which have made Ahepa what it is today. Only in this way will the noble mission of Ahepa be fulfilled.
I C Saloniklt Au«. 10, 1929, p. 7 GREEK
III H
V A 2 ANCIENT &REECE AMD TODAY'S J3UDITT* ,c. r ^ ^ ^ ^r-.-^
NUDITY IN NATURE IN ART AND IN ANCI3NT ORESCE*
Nothin/j under the sun is new. That glorious and splendid country, Greece, is the emanating source of everything good lander the s\in»
Today* 8 proclivit.^ to nudity -S not without origin and without cause.
Immediately following the world war, pleasure amd joy were necessary to coimteract the struggle and sorro'^ of that wau:. Pleasure and joy are natural desires. Sentimentality and artificiality can not forever over- shadow the reality of nature. Nudity is a natural thing. My body shivers when I speak this truth. You aoid I know the reality of this thing never- theless social rules and custom have forced us to think and act otherwise, and permit superficial sentimentality and artificiality to becloud our mind. The present trend to nudity is not immoral, if we permit ourselves to thixik rightly.
I c
III R
Y A 2
aSSEK
Salonikl-, Avig. 10, 1929.
W
'Pi;
It is, therefore, natural and artistic. Social rules of our so called civilization may, for the time being, repress the reality, hut eventually the natural will make us understand it and reckon with it#
In ancient Oreece, after the Peloponnesian War, nudity in full sway appearedt not as a national calamity, as some haid classified it, but as a masterpiece of nature and art* In that era and environment the great Praxiteles appeared. As a god sent immortalized sculptor with his chisel he undraped the bodies of the gods and goddsses of love, insobriety and pleasure and caused them to be erected for worship in the tern les at the altars in the groves and in the promenades.
For the first time the worl<^ saw, in nature and art, Aphrodite emerging
from the sea. At the shores of Eleusis the adepts saw her coming up from the
waves of the sea unadorned*
t *T>
-3- I C SBBEK
III H
V A 2 Saloniki, Aug. 10, 1929. VVFA ..U) ^^ '■ '^'^'■
Prom the same sea years later, Phryne, the most "beautiful, emerged from the waters, outshining the sun, to show the Panhellenes her divine beauty of form.
At that period two artists of great Praxiteles of the chisel, and Apleis of the "brush and color, immortalized her indescribable beauty of form. One must be either archeologist or historian of the art to fully know the greatness of those two masterpieces* I can say with assurance that thousands of artists for centuries and in every country have since gotten their inspiration from these two and made their art the stf^ndard of perfection^
This is the triumph of the nude in arts. At the fall of Constantinople, G-reeks of learning, art, wisdom and music brought to the western world the Greek letters and art. Then the western people woke up from a long and deep slumber, rubbed their eyes and frantically observed the Greek masterpieces. Although they were Christians nevertheless they bowed before the nude idols of the ancients.
-4-
Salonlkit Aug. 10, 1929.
Palaces^ villas, mansions and even churches of the Western World were beautified with nude ancient gods, goddesses. Aphrodites, Nymphs, Satyres etc. To he more specific, the Vatican proctired many of those ma^ster-* pieces in the nude.
Nudity is not vile nor immoral. It is the divine creation* Our misconception and. tendency to lihidiousnes? constitute the so-called indecent aspect.
Ancient Greece and her philosophers who struggled and fought through philosophy to uplift morality would not have tolerated nudity if it had been to them indecent, immoral and licencious* They said, when the mind is liberated from illusions then we can see and appreciate God^s creation.
Nudity therefore is not what the unstrained mind thinks.
I c
Saloniki, Kov. 3, IbSo. V^^t (ILL) HHO!.3U^/5
iHE FOKEIONEHS
p. ?•- i'or t:.'€ enli.^htenment oi sone of our fellov/-G-reeks wno suffered from megalomania, thinking; that every gooa tiling in ine v/orlo. is GreeiC, and especially for a certain class oi* peoole in zhe United States wno entertain the same illusion, we are compelled to write this article.
i:ioY/ and tr.en some ultra-oatriot w:.c is seeking office at cne hands of American voters breads out wit/i a vicious attac.-: on "foreigners." ihe effort is inaae tc create riatred and antipathy to everything tnau was not started in tne United States.
The Unitea States of A::.erica is the world's greatest nation. It was recognized as such at t:;e close of tne late world W£ir.
Jut tais nation, as well as the rest of the world, owes a great deal of its material and spiritual orogress to other nations, chiefly Surooean.
I c
- 2 -
GREEK
Saloniki, Nov. 3, 1926.
WPA (ILL) PROi 302/5
ihe first great advocate of public education was a Corsican named Napoleon Bonaparte, Emperor of France. The first code of lav/s granting ri^-hts of citizenship to the common people was v/ritten by Solon, a G-reek. ihe first man outside of the Hebrew race to teach publicly thai: there is a Supreme Deity, to oe worsnipped by man, was Zoroaster, a Persian. G-un- powder was the invention ot a Chinese, ihe printing press was the idea of Johann Gutenourg, a (xerman. A native of Switzerland, watcning a waso build a nest, discovered hov; to make Daper from wood. The steam engine wms the invention oi James V/att, an Englishman. Marie Curie, a woman of Poland, ana her French husoend, discovered radium. The first successful electric railway was built in Berlin.
The first road ouilder was an Italian. The discoverer of the cure for rabies was Louis Pasteur of France. The man who succeeded in "bringing oack youth to the aged, through transplanting of certain glands, was Serge Voroncff , a Russian. The first white man to sail across tne South Atlantic, was Christooher Columbus, an Italian, with a St)anish crew. The first great mathematician was a G-reeK, and Copernicus, who found that the sun stands still while the earth moves, was also of Grecian blood*
I C - 3 - GRSEK
Salonika, Nov. o, 19^.d.
'rhe United Siates owes, in a large measure, its independence to the military skill and courage of Marquis De La Fayette, a Frenciiinan, and Baron De KalD of Poland.
So every ^-ocd thin^ in the world is not Greek, American, etc., and those G-reeZs who suifer from megalomania are not so narmful as those \il era- patriot office seekers who for their ovm personal gain will stoop so lov; as to create dissension and hatred a^-^ainst naturalized citizens.
I C GRHEK
I E Saloniki, Aug, 26, 19.?8, p. ^
IIIH " WPA (iLDPlviL iw.
CHICACK; GREEKS JUBILANT OVER VENIZELUS ELECTION.
Chicago Greeks all over the city wei e celebrating the electicn of Mr* Venizelists, For some tin.e they were divided into two political facticnSt Veaizelists ane Royalists, "but judging from the gladnese and joy that pervaded the Greek colony, we are able to see that the division, if still existent, is forgotten sjid everybody celebrated the good news,
Eleutherios Venizelos despite nis ill health and repeated efforts to retire from public life, apparently is still the most powerful figure in Greece. Prom a cajnpaign of extreme bitterness, between the Royalists and Republicans he has emerged with a victory that has given him a greet following.
Returning to Athens as Premier early last month, as he had done before to help his country out of difficulties, Venizelus insisted upon the dissolution of the parliament antl the election cf a new one on a majority vote, instead of on the olo basis of proportional representation*
•o^
I c
I B Sploniki, Aug. 26, 19?e, p. 5
III H
CrRSEK
In the election, in which the principle issues were financial measures that caused the downfall of the last ministry, the most active enemies of Venizelos were the most signally defeated*
The return of Venizelos to guide the destinies of his country is more than on incident in the stormy career of a man who, freouently, after the World War, was pronounced the ablest statesman in Europe. P-rticular significance is seen in the rousing support given to him by the liberal elements in op osition to the Royalist program* Venizelos, who represents the Greek desire for freedom, won 2S8 out of 260 seats in the parliajnentary election. Royalists, who think they need a king, are wiped out.
Where "The mountains look on Mrrathon and Marathon looks on the sea," Byron, musing there an hour alone, dreamed 'vat Greece might still be free. Greece is free, at least free of kings and the Hohenzollern brood, and appa.rently will remain free for a while.
The Chicago Greeks have great cause to be jubilant.
I c
V A 2
GR'il^.K
The Ai.irricaii Hellenic ".orlu, J-'jine, 1985
HC:3: A..TS
n
)• 24.- So::ie folks mp.intc?.!:: tiir.t A::iericr% is tiie livorne of the e/icient G-reeiCS, reljorn in anot'-ier Innci, after a lon^^* oeriod of rest, in accordance v/itli the law of reincarnation ana that the G-recinn architectiire of our oublic build- ings here, -Jid our ^reat interest in s-orts p.nd -canes are but tv/o of the many si^'n-oosts in su'o-'crt of the tlieory.
(H-
lie vj-ree.c families in Chica-'o and all over tHe i niteci :St,' tes oerDet^o/^te the heritage of 'Grecian e::"ibroidery. Beautiful needle-work is done by G-recian v/omen c'nd .^irls of Jree.: ori.^ln. hotev/orthv airion/;; the many beauti- ful oat terns is the Cretan embroidery.
A silk e::.broiIer:-; is laade on a linen -Touiia, ho..:e s"oun, of course, and woven in r- closely olottea conventionalized desi:n of foliate scrolls, liras, otner r^nimals, and roiaette^ rre embroidered in urilliant re.-, blue,
^reen, yellow, ..ink ana other colors. It i
•oriniiuive
■1
J. 1.1
its style
Y A 2
The Ayaerican ..lellenic -orld, June 19.?8
shov:inc\- Byzpjitine influence; .airs of uirds or ani:n/ils. face sonie central motif su;o^ortiiif^ the Tree of Life.
It v;as the custoK; in the loniaa lolruids to einoroider pillov; cases, bed s-preads, the hems of skirts ana sleeves v/ith original 'bec'utiful desig-ns. Friezes of birds, such as pe-^cocks rnd double ea,-'les, also trees and flov./ers in char];un^^ oatterns were bor^iers. G-irls ai.out to be married haa on hand frocks, beds=^reads, bed ciirtains, valances and 'jillov: c-.-ses, all in th-o desi.jns for \v:Lich th-ir not.'i^rs were famous.
Flax &iid cotton were both ^rown on the islands, and silk Wc-.t. raised at ho;.ie and so.'n, so that the erabroiueries vvtre entirely a handicraft in the finesu sense of tne wora.
Greek herita,je is not confiiied to trie uree:cs, but s-.^read /ill over t^ie United States and the r^st of f^ie worla. Greej: influence is felt everv-
-3-
OR"
V A P
^iie iL.: riw;<iii
■lleuic ' orld, June, IQ.-':-":
where, lout G-ree.: influence is more r-'o-or.rent in the 'Jnited St-^tes than r-jr/Trt'iicre else.
At L;r.rnprd College, in Ilev: Ycr> Oit^, tVie s-^rinj of ev-r:/ yer.r ■brinjv':s such n flood of interest in - 11 thin^:s -J-ree':, tlu^t one I'indB still riiotlier arz-paraent foi "cnrit f-'-^f:cin?.t In-: idea. ':ach ye.-r, in the ^';y^iL^'"-^i'''-'^^» fresh...en nnd ?oohoi;iores, to.v'ether v/it''i fr^ci.ilt;/ avisors, c'.nd under.^'r.-^duate assist- <'^nts and ao.visors, ^t:.^e n oeautiful soectpcle Icnov/n ai-i the "Oreek ij-aiTies."
In this clas^.ic feiBtival, which i:- really a contej:t between the so'-^hio mores and freshrr.en in /i'thletics , lyrics, costujiies, rausic : na dancin.--;, sever*" 1 hundred airls aressed in ft; costur.i-s of t'l- •-ncient '3-rer.:s, -^-resent a drai!:'" v:it'! rrnii'ic 'rid d-nicin ;, which is y^-arly attracting; more ' nd more T'ttention f ro . t/ie out'riae VA)rld.
I
«^
7~.e A;.>-ric'^.: .lellenic '.'orld, JiLie,
1 G
At tile festival iriaiiy ccntestc take nlace too, \'hich ..r-ces it r 11 the nore interestin;j cnv. thrillin j. Jud;;es r^xu'vO rreatlies for the beet da::cin.,;, the best lyric^^, t'le b-^st coct^i.;iC;:; , \.'hile the di^^cu:^ tr.roverc, hurO-lers, hoQ-^-rollia. • tearas, chariot r-^c-rr, rnd torch r< cers all hov)e for f
I f-
f '.-■ 1 .
^OVr-t-lCi Ir-Mr-lP.
Cnly £;G^hoiaoreri raj. freshii-a t- he 'rt, following the cnstom estahlisMed ifi 1903, V'^QV. the f'0;-ho:Tior s o" t'.r cl'-ss of 1905 crialltriired tht freshnien to r- coUwe.:t "rlv^tc ma informal \;ith - su :; -e-: tion of tO-r ancient Oreeh f--3tL;'"'l • uo rt it, ' nd includia;; r. coi.i -; t ition ia Si 1-11 hr ;iani.i^^, school.
;oetry.
li
_T-.
this
,/:•- "Ua :eG" -icr-Vr -:r. v;.i i.. iinoortrniCc ep.C:: ^e;.r • t this
hue 01 ti.c for^::ioet of -11 of tne ,:ianv QOhi..izte'^v, r •oiiived t-: \/or'-: on
^- a .
II
-L "^- U
.ne coGtvii.it co^.iii-ittee. Providin
J -1
LT^l'. :--
The A...- ricra 'ellenic .-orl(", June, 192-
-^ron^r Orecirn dr-G-es for sciv-thiuc^ lik- 2.j'j st'^x.ent^ is- no neosi assirii- i.ient C'^ui fro . ij't: bruar:/ ou t:.t- ueecLles fly. Zveryt/un;-'; muyt be true to cl.- Gsic v..-ree> staiirtcraG.
So t:ie fcl'CS v.'hc I :al'it:.iii t in.t A:.ieric:i. is tii'. hoi.ie of arti ; . ^oluvcly rl/;;t.
the T'lciexit Crree'cs,
I c
ORSEK
Salonikl, Ma^ 26, 1928, p. 5
BASK^unAL . lis ATH-iiliS.
it.
VOiether Greece wil eventually become an American colony or vice versa is a nicitter oi time. American influence has conouered the G-reek atriosphere* Anyone not speaking American in Athens finds it hard to get alcn^. Everyv/here you see American thine:;s and you hear of American things. The city of wisdom is giving; in to A-nerican wisdom. Everything has been changed by American influence. In ancient times Greece was chejigin^^- the v7orld; today Greece is changed by America.
The weekly sports ma<?:azine Athletirmos, reports the outcome of a recent basketball game played in the ^:ymnasiuin of the National Athletic Association in Athene, between the Constantinople Atnletic Glib, its members all graduates of Robert College, and the Near East Relief team. The interesting match, which took Athens by storm, ended with the Near East Relief tear- the Thinner, thirteen to seven. Ti.e ex-o • phana.^e beys -olayea in good for:3 shoring thorough coaching.
I C GREJilK
Saloni!<l, May ?6, 19P8,
Poor At?ienians, how times chejif;e» Insteacl of being the leaders, they e\re now led by those who are bactized in Americanism: but the peculiar thin^ about it is they do not resent it, they like it.
I c
SREEK
Chicago Greek Daily, Feb. 11, 1928*
CONTEMPORARY THOUGHT
(A Magazine Published in Chicago)
Sixty-eight pages of novels, poems, articles, Dictures, sketches. A magazine that will please you.
I c
Saloniki, Febru^i^' o, 1926
COUNCILS
^\Tiy do the Crf^eks ^.".nste their ti^.e and ener^^y in "ba'b'i'lin^^ and chattering? Talk, talk, talk, and nothing "but tal-:.
Oh! you "ooor Jreeks, you pre blamed for everythin^^ in this "/orld. If it isn't ''Jreek meets ,rre^k" or the "'}ree)cs have a word for it", it is plv/ays somethirij;^ else. History, religion, science, "ohilosophy , socioloc^/, anthro- polo,ty, theolOc^y, civilisation, culture, and w^r cannot be discussed proT^er- ly without T:ixing the (xreeks in either for ^'ood or evil, either praisin^f; the 'J-reeks or blaming them. The world for,;ot that yo^i are the sons of >od, and that your gift of err)ression comes from above. Not from you the demi-fJ-ods, but from the ^.>ods above themselves.
lioso of us have read or h^ve "neard the v/ords, "In the beginning was the V/ord, etc." Indeed, in th-^^ be^^innin^^ w^'^s the V/ord and there is no end to it. i'he 7/ord is indeoendent of time, rrce, reliyp.on, a^re, habits, an^l treaties. The entity which we call man, from the crade to the <^rave, does nothing else but talk. He baas immediately after lie is born and continues to prate until he
GREEK
SALONIKI. February 6, 1926
•
dies. Not only when he is awake hut also when he sleeps, talk is a part of his life. We can live without thinking, hut we cannot live without talking. Our present day politicians live without thinking, but do they talk, talk, talk. Many personalities were praised, extolled, and deified, for heing only orators. Why then do you hlaine the poor Greek? He wants to become great by talking and talking.
The Greek, before he became the paragon of civilization of his time, con- quered the known world by force. After he reached the zenith of conquest, he began his talk expeditions. But isn't that just exactly what we do today? Don't we choose car best talkers to go to the battle field of diplomacy, and fi^t it out with the chosen talkers of other nations?? Don't the modern priests, teachers, demagogues, the statesmen, and presidents t^k, talk, and talk? Don't the various councils of relition, science, commerce, business, onA. the city council do nothing but talk and talk? At least no one will refute that if we follow the women's councils, in the name of Jehovah, we would be convinced that the Y/ord has no beginning and no end.
Why then, by Zeus, does everyone accuse the Greeks of gathering around the
VJXIOJJ. VXV
*
SALONIKI . FelDniary 6, 1926
coffee houses and do nothing but talk and talk? The Greek says, "talk, talk, you pay no taxes "by talking." Poor Greek, you continue to he the hlaine for all the talk in this world.
V
mm
I c
II A 2
I D 1 b Saloniki . Dec. 27, 1924
GREEK
THE PROGRESS OF OUR COUNTRYMEN IN BUSINESS AROUSES JEALOUSY IN OTHERS.
•
p.l.~It is astonishing that the rapid progress in business of our eountry* men has aroused the ire and the jealousy of some other immigrants who also came to this country to live and prosper •
The success of Greeks especially in the restaurant and candy business ex- asperates some of their conqpetitors. This seems to be the case not only in Chicago but wherever Greeks have restaurants^
This is what we read in Prometheus, a Greek newspaper of San Francisco, of what happened in the city of Santa Rosa.
In a local American newspaper in Santa Rosa this advertisement appeared one day: ••John's Restaurant, pure American. No rats* No Greeks. ••
I C - 2 - GREEK
II A 2
I D 1 b Salonlki . Dec. 27, 1924. ^
When this was eeenby the few Greeks in Santa Rosa, they felt like going over and breaking everything in John's restaurant, but tha cooler and wiser heads among them suggested patience and proper investigation of the matter.
So they assigned to John Lambropoulos and V, Economou, the owners of the Classic Grill, the best restaurant in Santa Rosa, the taik of getting justice for the Greeks and of causing this advertisement to be discontinued*
Ihey went to the office of the newspaper and protested against the insult and the conduct of this immigrant, showing that he had never done any good to this country and was a trouble-maker.
mm
I C - 3 - GREEK
II A 2
I D 1 b Salonlklt Dec* 27, 1924* v, : r
After these explanations and the newspaper's apology for this unfortunate incident the good-hearted Americans in appreciation of the services of the Greeks to the conmunities in which they live began to patronize the Greek resta^^®-^*^® more liberally and thus the advertisement intended to harm Greek businessmen in Santa Rosa was converted to their profit.
This and other similar incidents in the commercial life of our countrymen show that we must be organized and take care of such matters collectively^ Our businessmen also must be careful in handling the public so as not to create racial and business antagonism among certain European inonigrants who are still under the influence of all prejudices*
Tlie natives of this country, Americans of old stock, are kind-hearted and charitable, but the newcomers, the clever businessmen of to-day, are those who try to exploit the kindness of the American public by various methods
I C - 4 - GhEEK
II A 2
I D 1 b Saloniki . Dec. 27, 1924.
like the one referred to in Santa Rosa; so we must be prepared to shed light, must be Prometheus (forethought) and not Epimetheus (afterthought )•
Biis is why it is necessary for our protection that national and coinnercial or^jiizations shall be formed by the Greek citizens of this country on the model of those founded by native Americans, in order that we may assert our- selves and demand our rights. It is our duty to present a solid front to those who oppose us, and we can begin now by trying to help one another and by supporting Greek institutions*
Now we can understand and appreciate the usefulness and the greatness of the American Association of Kestaurant-Keepers and the power which it displayed at its last dance in the Trianon. But this is not enough; the organization can become national in scope.
I C - 5 - GREEK
II A 2
I D 1 b Saloniki . Dec. 27, 1924.
n^' ■. ,: . . ^- •' . :■■■■ -,>
Baare are also the ownere of the candy-stores* Where are their cooperation and their organization? Why such delay?
Let us hope that with time and by observation of the methods employed in this country, of which the citizens are our leaders in the comjierical and scientific world 9 we shall learn to organize as the natural result of our environment! acquiring new conceptions of life and considering ourselves as brothers » so that ibose who think that we are their enemies and that we are ignorant of Christian and civil sentiments, will change their attitude and be like the real Americans of the good old stock who set the example of social conduct in this country.
T O
^ 'J
T r
JorrF ■i.'oondei.ce
" t •«.
S. La S.-lle St. , C' ic- ::ov. ... 19?4.
I ;
II].
(Tele.':r^ r sent Ij;:
!'r. Pr 1-olc T'^ !^ni:::cn to the Honor'"; ci^ ':^, Yice-Pre^inci.t of t}:-e 'fnited St-^t- n)
I
'•^. *•■- • - c
ti'C ..0::.01
■* • t '". c 0 n; ;r ." t * ; 1 * t e vc^i \ o m t Vi -;• e 1 e c ■,
'-i ■+• T^ '^; n •'^ '*
■'ice-Pr(^ ricient v;ishe^ tr^at yo^3 be r.lv."-'f in '-perfect h^-rlt'- to roaliz^^ yo-'^r r.-rt aiius for the ':ros-'':^rity
o- the Vnited Str-.te • and to ^rr^?.^ tr. :ro\3 r;
*. iC-O
auc
1 r>
J.. v.V .. . ^ '.
our D
£:X^vfc cov.ntr'' "-no. t'lo ■••ooo of 'lU-vanit: .
ppleolo^'C s \ ^0 ::ncn.
tftt
I c
III H
GR33K
Saloniki, Oct. 13, 1924.
ax-co::3UL CK.iRLh:3 i-ruTOHiiisoN ibxd.
WFA (ilU P^'-
WN r» •••■ ; '\ ** •"» "■ i
i:r
p. 1.. Charles Hutchinson, a well known banker, passed away last ourjday. Hutchinson v;as president of many philanthropic societies* It the Chicago Exposition he was appointed to represent the Greek jovermnent and managed the Greek exhibit with great success. The Greek Crovernment therefore decorated him v;ith the Order of the Golden Cross and appointed hin consul-general of Greece in Chicago. He v/as the first Greek consul in this city.
The late Mr. Hutchinson was a great admirer of Greece and of everything Greek, He served as Greek consul mors than tv/o years and then asked to be relieved on account of pressinr^ business.
The older Greeks of Chicago remember with reverence the venerable and bene- volent .Uierican v/ho was always ready to befriend the Greeks as a good and ardent Philhellene.
I c
I V
I p 4
PrRTTTrir
Correspondence of Mr. P.S.Lambros»
130 N. Wells St., Chicagot 111. June 24,1924.
The White House , June 24t 19 24.
Washizigtont D.C.
Ity dear Mr. Lambros:
Accept my thanks for your thoughtful ness in bringing to my attention the article on the first page of the Greek Star.
I am doubly obligated to you, first for the article itself, which I keenly appreciated, and second for your goodness in making sure that I should see a copy of it. I wish it were possible to convey to all my friends the full measure of my gratitude for their generous support.
«
Most sincerely yours, Arthur Plynn.
Aft
Li I i
17
T -I 1 0. X I •
»; 'a:
1 • T /-• .
f ~ -.
- Iroio
A 4- .V' >
»
:'.rt,£i. lt-.r.c:,'
J]* ^i".':^i:i'-t ion :cr t::e vice-
.«'•>'
■>■» ,
•: . c ^ T r^ •>-,
^ A. X
J- • ± '
i . ky i .*. _. 'v X >«r
* V^
t-ie
^C'lC
- r» 4- "
1
. 1 1
ever t:";t. \. r.ui : : r '/'':. -jr ^"-'iC rev:-
. t • *
^ • - ■ ,■■ - * ^«
- v»
r» ■
.u
v-v -t' ;:r
1 ^ T >•■
-1 f r, ^-^ •, .
1. T -^ 1
• »'!>-«. J.C.J _. .• I ■- . ♦-
— J- •
T^< ^
LcOxoro^: ^r^iTiOn.
I 0
II B .? d (1) IV
aEEEK
Correspondence of Mr. P. S. Lambros, 130 K. Wells St./^Chica^o, 111., Feb. 11, 1924.
STATE OF NEi; YORK EXEGUTIVE CHAMBER, ALBANY
Dear Sir:
C-overnor Smith is in receipt of your commxini cation of February 8 and directs me to write and thank you for sending him the interesting article enclosed in your letter. He took great pleasure in reading it.
Very truly yours,
George R. Van Names, secretary to the Governor •
Mr. F. S. Lambros,
130 North Wells Street,
Chicar;o, Illinois.
I c
IV
GREEK
Correspondenoe of Mr»P.S.Lambros,
130 N* Wells St., ChicagOtIll.,Peb.ll,l924.
THE WHITE HOUSE, WASHINGTON.
February 11 , I924. Vy dear Ur* Lambros:
The President asks me to express to you nis great appreciation of your thoughtfulness in sending him your most interesting and impressive analysis of panegyrics of Pericles and Lincoln.
He has found the article extremely interesting.
Uost sincerely yours,
C.R.Slerap,
Secretary to the President. Mr. P. S .Lambros, The Greek Star, 130 N. Wells Street, ChicagOf Illinois.
I c
IV
Correspondence of Mr. P.S.LombroSf
130 N. Wells St., Chicago. 111. Feb. 11, 1924*
CONGRESS OF IHE UNITED STATES.
Dear Mr. Lambros:
I wish to thank you very much for sending me your article entitled "Pericles and Lincoln. "
I shall read it with much interest. Your speech before the Hamilton Club of Chicago was very fine indeed.
Very truly yours, Henry R. Rathbone.
I c
I V
I J
GREEK
Correspondence of Mr* P«S*LainbroSt
136 M. Wells yt., Chlcagot 111.. Feb. 9f 1924*
PRANK LOWDEN,
Oregon, Illinois. February 9f 1924
Uy dear Ur. Lambros:
I am Just in receipt of your letter of February 8th» together with your article upon these two unsurpassed eulogies. It is indeed a valuable contribution, which you have made to the literature on the subject, and I am glad to have this in- teresting article.
With warm personal regards^ Sincerely yours, FRANK 0. LaTOEN.
I c
II B 2 d (l) IV
GREEK
Correspondence of Mr. P.S.Lamiros,
130 N. Wells St*, Chicago, 111., Feb. 9, 1924-
UNITED STATES SENATE.
Gentlemen:
I thank you for the special page on Lincolnt wherein is drfawn so interesting a coinparison with Pericles.
Very truly yours.
Prank B. Willis.
I c
II D 10
III H
GREEK
? » \ P.*
Saloniki, Apr> 7f 1923* W!' W:i l.; ^ ^:... ^:.x :
FOR THE RELIEF OF THE REFUGEES PROM ASIA MINOR
p« 2- We publish the photograph of a check sent in care of Salon ikit to the Greek Relief Committee « by the well-knonvn commercial house of L« Kleint Fourteenth and Halsted Streets • This contribution is a token of the store's appreciation of its Greek customers*
We also publish the photograph of another check for one hundred dollars t a con* tribution likewise sent in care of Salon iki, by Mike Hechingert an Americant the son of the late C* £• Hechingert well-knoivn in the Greek commercial center*
3REEK
IV
Corre spondence of Mr. P. 3. Lambros»13t) N« Vifglls 3t.» hicago. 111., Feb. 27. 1923.
Chicago Historical Societyt
Lly dear Ur. Lambros:
It is the earnest desire of the 3ociety to complete the portfolios of photo- graphic portraits Ox our members*
Your portrait is laCiCin>_, and v/e have asked l^s, Kellogg, who is in charge of the portof olios, to call aiiu make such arrangements for sittings as may be most convenient for you in order thut this important record may be really re- presentcitive of those who have supportea the Society through its struggle to uphold the standards of Americtoi history in our city*
The sittinge may be given at your residence, if you so desire, at LIoffatt*s, or at I^atzen's Drake Hotel Studio. ?cur portfolios have beem completed, and they form valuable huiiian documents*
Sincerely yours, uroline !.!• Mc Ilvain, libraiaii#
L-£ G-ESnlK I F 4
IV Correspondence of Mr. P. S. Lambros,
130 N. Wells St., Chicago, 111., Feb. 17. 1923.
STATE OF ILLIi\OIS, LAW DEPARTlyiENT, CKICAGO My dear Peter,
I have your very interesting discourse delivered before the Hamilton Club and shall read it with pleasure.
Lincoln and Pericles may have been the two greatest champions of democracy, but unfortunately, they are both dead. I maintain that Peter S. Lambros is one of the greatest modern champions of democracy and good citizenship.
Yours verj^ truly,
Edward J. Brundage.
I c
IV
tS^PIRK
Correspondence of Mr. P.S.Lwibros,
130 N. Wells St., Chicago, 111* Feb. I3, 1923-
Pebruciry 13fl923.
P.S.LambroSf Esq*, The Greek Star, Chicago, Illinois.
% dear Mr* Lambros;
As a lover of Lincoln and a student of Pericles I was greatly interested to see in today* s New York paper a brief account of your address before the Hamilton Club on the occasion of the celebration of Lincoln«s birthday yesterday. ^
I wish to congratulate you. The full text of your address was not printed, but enough appeared to indicate how you compared Lincoln's Gettysburg address with Pericles' s funeral oration, and I gathered also that you made a comparison between the btate of the Union at the time of Lincoln's
Aft
I C . 2 .
IV flRTTRTC
Correspondence of Mr. P.S^LambroSt
130 N. Wells St., Chicago, 111. Feb.l3, 1923-
famous speech and conditions in Greece in the years of the Civil Y/ar among the Greek states when Pericles lived*
It would have heen a pleasure to me to read the address in full •
With kind regards.
Cordially yours,
*
Pr« W. Jackson, attorney, 111 Broadway, New York City.
I c
I V
GREEK
Correspondence of Mr. P.S.LcunbroSf
130 N. Wells St., Chicago, 111., Feb. 12, I923
Uorris K.Levinson, Attorney, February 12, I923 10 South La Salle St., Chicago, Illinois •
Ity dear Mr. Lambros:
I have read with great interest your splendid article on Pericles and Lincoln, published in yesterday* s Herald and Examiner.
The depth, the learning, and the power of analysis displayed by you merit the position which was assigned to your address by the editor of that great newspaper.
With kind regards, I am.
Sincerely yours,
Morris K. Levinson.
js^agmmtatm
I c
II D 10
III H
Saloniki > Liar# 3, 1923. CONTRIBUTIONS FOR HIE RELIEF OF THE HliiFUGESS IN GREECE
GREEK
WPA (!LU F1\0i.^C.cVi
?• 5 — The Tvell-knoTvn Moody and V/aters Pie Company has contributed $1000 to the Greek Relief Coranittee. This conpany is animated by a most philanthropic spirit, which it has manifested in a practical way not only by this contribu- tion to the relief fund but also b^^ other donations made in the past to our occasional dances and by contributions to various causes for v;hich Greeks have solicited funds. The directors of an enterprise which shows such phil- hellenic sentiments deserve our support and our hearty congratulations. Among others vjho have contributed larr^e amounts v;e find B, A. Railton and Company.
This firm has contributed ^5500 for the relief of our brothers who are now suffering in consequence of the catastrophe of Asia Minor caused by the Turks.
Add your contributions to these I Send your donations to the Greek Relief Committee, 127 North Dearborn Street, Chicago, Illinois.
mm^^'^''-
I c
D 1 a
GRZSI^:
•..iscellaneO'uS i..aterial (I'lanuscri ot) In Possession of ...r. A. A. Paiittlis, 221 II. La Sr-.lle St,
hicaf^'O, 111 . ,
Oct
(. c J ^ .^' r, ' - »
It has coHie to cnr ntter.tioa t'i"t certain --^rrcns ^"cx^^n^ circulated riL'nors among our custonert^ and friends to the effect tV t \'(; have aisolayed ad- vertising oicturfs offensive to the; G-recl-: people.
'Ve therefore ta^ce the liberty to e::i:^:iasize the fact that f^side from one ooster entitled "Ti;r-:s Defy Lritaii:'' no other ^viv.ture or oictures have ev^^r aor;eared anj^^'^/i.er-c over our na::;e, ana any ruxiors t^' the contrary are .aalicicus ana withxOut foundation, jaused either b.v unscnxpulous oersons or unfair cor/oetition.
:'iscellp,neous i.;aterirl (.-lajiuscri ot) Oct . 26, 1922.
In orcer that v;e inay teriiiiiiate such riL.iorG fcrevt^r, the Case ^nd i.ai'tin Conv'-'P-ny, hereby, offers a reward cf "One 'rhousf-iici Dollars" tc anybody for sufficient evioence of a picture or ictures shov/in^^ viev^'s of the Tur.^ish Ariiiy offensive to the Greek ■:eor;le, with the exce-ntion, cf course, of trie one 'cicture referred tc above, entitled "Turks L)efy rritain" in wnich not even the v;c rd "J-reek" is -..enticned, riiid which Vv'as recalled and destroyed -js soon as our - ttention V7:.is called to the matter.
'.•'e believe in hon^-c't competition p.nJ fair ^la.v r-nc v^-e are aeteraiined. to use evcr^' effort cind le^^rd u'ocedure if necessar;^' to "out an end to such false re re^-entation by ujitrutiiful rcaajr-neiists v;hom we aefv to -orc- auce such a picture or pictures.
In conclusion v/e wish to convey to you a messa.:<e of admiration for 'Jreece, the nother of Art, Liberty and Culture and in advlition Wrr ^vant to exoress
I c
I D 1 a
K.) V.i^». .WAV.
1 'iscellaneou^^ ..'aterial (.'.^imiscript ) Oct» 26, 1922.
our hi::hei.'t ap-^recio-tion for the most ccrc\ial business end friendly re* l-jticns that have, existed fcr nnny yea-.r£ between tne G-reer: ceonle and Case and I.artin Con.vany,
Cordially yourc ,
Case &. l.artin OonrsaY, El'ier G. Case, President.
I C GRSEK
III A
V B Salonlki, August 12, 1922*
TEE iUffiRICM SYSTEM
(Editorial)
In an editorial of a previous issue entitled ^Duty and Interest •*, we spoke not only of proper conduct, but also pointed out the mistakes made by some of our fellow-countrymen which provoked resentment directed even against our best and most progressive citizens. We mentioned the tremendous dangers we face if this deplorable state of affairs continues* This article was so warmly received by our o^vn people, that a great number of congratulatory letters flooded our off ices •
This not only establishes the truth of our opinion, but proves that our self- respecting, honorable , and chivalrous people breathed a sigh of relief that a beginning had been made in the instruction of those who having forgotten all — duties, interests, and obligations-- have sought to live and v/ork by dishonest methods. Apparently these individuals do not realize that they did not come here in order to reform or change the system, but to work and live according to the existing system. They even became so selfish and officious
2s:
I c
III A
r\ '") -I -irr
Jaloni\i , Au'^u^
ot
1 "^
1922
as to think oh:^t for their o\m purposes 'mu interests, they could overlook the interests ^ini: -all of others. Tliey :iisobev the lav/s of the countrv v/hich has offered us this -gracious -aid valued hospitality by v/hich v;e have lived-- V7hich has :iven us our vfell-bein-^* — v:hich has ^reserved and benefited our re- latives and nation, .'e declared that if v;e desired to becore 7;or::hy individ- uals and citizens, v;e rriust believe in and pursue the accented social ajid business principles, that is truthifulness, honesty, and industry. In the absence of these nrere-^uisites, v;e can never hope to attain any pood in our life — even should it accidentally be -.top, it cannot be lony-lived or pemnanent.
Thus ;ve have a personal interest in tellinr;: the truth to all and at all times, re::arfiless of personal cost. For :n this country, truth is v-rorshipped as a goddess, above every other divinity. Truthfulness is the only DOTerful Liediun which v/ill be heard, supported — /vihlo^h v/ill mahe possibl_e/ business relationships and v:in the confidence of an^r third party.
'h'.lio is the city^s deceiver," said Deiaosthenes, "is it not the one who says not v:hat he thinks?" Consequently, a cit''' or coinmunity is deceived by the one who says the exact o"OT^osite of that vxhich he Imov/s or thinks.
1^ -3- ft^yBA ^-RSK
III .^ V^ i^f^
V B Saloni:-! , ..urust 12, 192S. x^l,^^^^^
By tsllin:: the truth and v/orlcin:-: ccnsistentl3^ accordin ■• to the laws, systems, and sentiments of other people — by respect inc^: the ri.Q:hts of others, v/e create an honorable re'Xitation for ourselves, v/hich is tiie second condition of a civilized existence. These two elements are not sufficient, hov/ever, to assure prosperity and a civilized status for the individual, a third element is required — industry, .x famous ancient Oreek apotherr^ said ".7ith Athena* s assistance, help yourself." 3ner,-y and industry are the motivatin^p; forces of all constructive v;ork.
Nov; then, when we fully understand these prerequisites, regardless of our men- tal attainments, v;e :aiO'T that v;e shall not only for.r-e ahead but, as laxv-abidin^s citizens, v;e v;ill receive the appropriate support and encouragement from, the .-ufiorican public.
TTiese remarks are understood by the honest intellectuals amon.n; our people to indicate the ^'uidinr^ principles of our social and business conduct in this country. It should be er.^;nhasized that for the benefit of our individual and comiaon interests, -e should force our erring: countr^n-aen to abandon their evil ways. They should be corrected and enabled to return to the ri^-^ht road of
I C - 4 - GRSSK
III A
V B Salonlkl , August 12, 1922.
decency and duty. Thus we should endeavor t^o be sincere, courteous and truthful in our relations with commercial ^enterprisesT", banking insti- tutions, landlords, and their employees or representatives. We shall always be the winner. On every occasion, we should be neat, clean, and well-dressed. V/e should ask honestly and sincerely for that which can justly and reasonably be given, or done.
It is only through such behaviour that we can gain /respect/ and live decently.
p— i~n rnrr
I B 3 b
III A oaloniki , July 29, 1922.
Ill H
V B DUTi AiUJ JlfrER£.Ji:
I G (Jewish)
I C (Italian) (Editorial)
V/hen we im;ii3rate "^o this most hospitable land, which v/e, as well as all foreign groups deieply ap:reciate, we should realize that in order to become responsible citizens and successful commercially, v/e must cast off some of the characteristics of our -^urope^m heritage. Iiiuropeans generally have many offensive ideas und habits which should be discarded, if thev v/ant to become new men. Then we v;ould be able to aC'.uire a new status in accordance with the expect^ tions and requirements of our modern Civilization, .,'e could thus adjust ourselves to the customs and '%ay of life" of this country; we miglit accomplish this in the coiiuaercial field by adjusting ourselves to various conditions. This principle of adjust- ment is neither nev/ nor ^s it/ unreasonable; it is very old and quite reasonable. The Romans expected everyone coming to Rome to do as the Ro- laans; when one is iiost to an i.-dividual either at home or abroad, one e^ipects the ^uest to comply with one's hi?.bits and customs and to be satis- fied, ^uch is certainly the case/ if the visitors have not been invited, but like the imr-iigrants have arrived in this land hy their own v/ill.
J
*..
\
I C - 2 - GREEK
TT (Italian)
I C (Jewish) Saloniki, July 29, 1922.
I B 3 b
III A No doubt things would have oeen much different had
III H we remained in our fatherland. In this land we en-
V B joy great blessings and prosperity. In addition, we
have not only saved and improved our lives according to our abilities, but we have saved and benefited our people in the father- land by what we have personally and materially contributed.
Since this is true, generally speaking, we should realize that we should not only be grateful, but that our love for our new co\intry should equal if not exceed our love for the fatherland. This reminds us of the old saying, ♦»Love your teachers more than your parents,^ because if the latter gave you life, the former made possible your well-being.
Bearing these thoughts in mind, we should acknowledge the propriety of making every sacrifice and exerting all our efforts to effect a change in our attitude toward life, and thus become socially and economically worthy of the exi)ectations and occasional needs of the native Americans. In other words, we should become "gentlemen,** for only then can we assert ourselves.
I c
I B 3 b
III A
III H
V B
I C (Jewish)
I C (Italian)
- 5 -
•Gr.
ii
Saloniki, July 29, 1922.
nationalitie:
i:o one denies that v;e are in laany v;ays superior to the other iiii]ai:_;rant groups of i^.ierica. On the other hand hoivever, no one c .n conceal or hide the fact that vie are inferior to then in r.iany other respects. But if other such as the Italian or Jewish, have soiae defects, they do not i.iake as painful an ii.ipres^ion as we do on the rainos of the roirierican people because, on the one hand, they are more nu::ierous than we, while on the other hand, they are so adriirably or^^anized and united that thoy Dossess an invin- cible defense against any overt action. The exact opposite is true v;ith us; we have declared ourselves to be not only the inveterate enemies of unity and co-operation, but even in our personal relatio.iships, vie lead a life of in- cessant em.iity, hatred, and strife.
j'e could be in a nuch better position, and the results woulc be very different indeeu, if we v;ould develop an attitude of mutual consideration and appreciation. It is gene rdly conceded that in our native qualities and potentialities we are superior to i.iany other nationalities, who in other respects are considered superior to us. iiut then have they not received onliGhtenment from G-reek civjli- zation?
I c
|
I B |
3 b |
|
III |
|
|
III |
tJ |
|
V E |
|
|
I C |
( Jewi sh ) |
|
I C |
(Italian) |
- 4 -
Salonika., July 29, 1922 •
NjTi I _| ..lis
'•f*
'e should be sincere and fair in our relationships; ?;e should regard truthfulness as a precious possession and shun dishonesty, ie corarait a crime and destroy ourselves 77hen, even in a light vein, we accept a lie as any part of truth. Lying is the first step tov/ards fraud; the defrauder is despised in any society. "The liar and thief live only the first year," said our fathers, and the Great Lincoln declared that you can fool all the people some of the time, some of the people all the time, but not all the people all the time* \ie are here participating in business and social activity. The indispensable basis of our business and banking relations is good faith on which depends all of our credit. If this does not exist, t^en any independent economic action on our part toward there individuals v/hose business we seek is im- possible. Many of us have understood and understand the situation and for that reason only t ose of us were successful who fully comprehended and consistently applied tais important principle of good faith.
.7e see that many of our fellow citizens who are endowed vd.th many more natural gifts than others, endure great suffering?;, v/hereas others, who
I C - 5 - ORHiZ
I 3 3 b
III A Saloniki . July 29, 19S2.
Ill
TT
V B have not exhibited the Ci^mmonly called "cultural xvisdom*^ have
I C (Jewish) made remarkable progress. There is no other explanation for this
I C (Italian) than their adjustment to their environment, and their adoption of
its modes of behavior. That is why v/e ivho are engaged in business and do business with banks, should be honest. By all means, vie should avoid fraud by the issuance of checks when we do not have money in the bank. I^emember that every time we do such a thing, our name is put on business "Black List," an action which destroys our credit.
iihen signing accident or sickness insurance policies, avoid making false state- ments, because the standing and reputation of us all will be seriously jeopardized. L'lany complaints have be-^n voiced which have caused measures to be taken.
It is dishonorable and shameful to default on any paj/ment of bank loans which one should not have made, because the consequences will be very sad.
The honorable Crroik element of Chicago, vrhich has proved itself to be heroic
|
I G |
|
|
I B |
5 b |
|
III |
A |
|
III |
H |
|
V B |
|
|
I C |
( Je'.vi sli ) |
|
I C |
(Italian) |
— o -
cr:';-K
Saloniki, July 29, 1922.
and di^^nified on roan^'- occasions, ;7ill not tolerate any dis- •i^race brought by a fsv; dishonest characters.
Today v;e arc in a position to know that ninety par cent of the Greeks have gained for themselves unshakeable confidence because of their in- dustry and honesty. They v/ill not permit a fcv/ dishonest individuals to blemish the Greek name. The Greek people will destroy them and repudiate them. "Je shall spare no one when v;e are protecting the C^reok name, prestige, and interests :;e shall be forced to expose what is taking place in every detail. Our duty and our deep regard for the laws take precedence over every other sentiment. For us and for every honorable man, the honest farmer i^ preferable to the rich man who has not acquired his money honestly, but by dishonest methods.
I c
IV
GREZK
The Chica^;o Dail^/ Iribune, Ar:ril 12, 1922.
BEG YOUR PAHBOK
Peter S. Lambros wishes to state that the Greek parade in Chics^o STinda,v was not held bv the Royalist or any other party, but was purely a non- partisan af:air, given by the natriotic :>reeks, Armenians and Syrians- all American - who paid tribute to the traditional friendship that binds America and Greece.
In the same story it was stated that A. A. Pantelis v/as present, as comnander of the Hellenic Post No. 343 of the American Legion, which is incorrect. Jr^mes N. Nichols is coiimander of the Hellenic Post ITo. 343 of the American Legion.
I c
GiffiJiilK
Saloniki , Feb. 4, 1922*
TIE CONSTITUTION OF IHE XMIT^D STATES AiSSURiilS US JUoTlCrJ iJ^v^AYS
You must becoine fariiliar v;ith and understand the Constitution of the country you noiv live in. It is the finc.l law of the land, and the laws of the states and cities must be made in accordance v/ith it.
The Constitution gives you certain political and individual rights. In order that you might not be tricked, you must be familiar v/ith the supreme law of the land.
r^-N
I c
GRS
I A 3
I F 4 Salonlki . Jan. 28, 1922.
I J / .
IVHaT I CAIT DO l^' u;pj ';V,
(Editorial)
Every democracy is as good as the people in it and no better. The kingdom of Heaven itself would soon go to pieces if left in the hands of ignorant, selfish and wicked beings. Iraraigrants often complain that although the United States is a democracy, a land of the free and a refuge of the oppressed and ill-treated, they, nevertheless, have suffered at the hands of some people here, just as they suffered in the old country* There is a good deal of wrong done, and altogether too much law violation, resulting in unnecessary suffering. IVhy? Because the citizens of this country are not doing their duty towards democracy. There is too much ignorance, too much indifference, and too much pure laziness. Things will not, and cannot be made better until there is an improvement in the citizenry, especially among our Greek immigrants, here in Chicago and elsewhere.
I c
I A 3 I F 4
I J
- 2 -
Saloniki, Jan. 28, 1922.
GREEK
/ -t
'' c.
In the first place, there are too many people here from other lands who do not know iiinglish. They cannot function as citizens, because they do not know how. Too many of them do not care to take the trouble to learn how, or to make use of their opportunities to influence things for the better.
It must be T'-our wish, and the wish of every man and woman who believes in the comiaon good, to assist those who do not know the language of the land, or how to perform their duties as citizens. You naturally ask, '^'Hiat can I do?'* The answer is simple: -'Know these duties yourself and see to it that your nearest neip:hbor knov/s them. Unless you do this, you have no right to complain about i^he government."'
In the second place, there are people who know the language and know how to perform their duties as citizens, but dislike the work involved in performing their duties as citizens. Others do only that which will bring them some immediate advantage. They are too blind to see that failure to
J Q ' - 3 - SRS3K
I A 3
I F 4 Saloniki, Jan. 28, 1922.
I J
fulfill their duty vjell is bound to cause them a great deal of trouble eventually, and that to seek merely snail favors, instead of honesty and efficiency in public service, is to deprive the people of much good and much greater advantages which come frcri efficient and honest administration, iigain you ask, perhaps: "VJhat shall I do?'' And again the answer is: ''First do what is right yourself, and then influence others to do the sa'ie.^'
Lastly, there are people who use their influence as citizens for their own personal advantage at the expense of all the people.
They not only vote, but do everything in their power to make others vote for them and t/ieir fritods because they are going to profit. These people very often do great harm. They are responsible in a large measure for the neglect of the public welfare and the conduct of politics as a means of helping individuals or cliques who try to grab power. If the citizens were to do their duty, it would be impossible for these people to assume power, and men would be chosen whose purpose is ri^ht and v/hose goal is the
I c
I A 3 I F 4 I J
- 4 -
Saloniki, Jan. 28, 1922.
G-RES3.C
public good, Your good.
Are you asking again: "VJhat can I do?" *'You can use your vote against the profiteer and for the honest, public-spirited man. You can influence others around you to do the sarie. You can be on guard alv^ays. One alert man, who does his duty in this way is worth a hundred of the indifferent. You cannot imagine of what great value you can be t. the cause of democracy by acting upon these simple suggestions.
Is it worth the effort? V/hen you consider that your happiness and that of your faMily and friends, and what is still more inportant, tho safety and the preservation of democracy, depend on your doing this, it is worth your while •
Do you realize that men like George Washington sacrificed their lives that democracy might live, and you and I might be free?
I C - 5 - GRSEK
I A 3
I F 4 Saloniki, Jan. 28, 1922 •
I J
Do you realize that tliousands have given their lives fighting for the freedoLi which you are now asked tc preserve? Do you realize that the way shown you is the only one which leads tower dfj better days? Do you realize how much depends upon what YOU DO? BZGIN TODAY TO LEj^T
TO bj: a]^t ii?r:i;LLiai2\TT citizi^nI; to bh: jc-i actitj ciTiziin^i, ;j>jd lastly, to
B^ A CCDRAGiOUS CITIZ:2N.
I C- III D
-/
,0 "1 r'-.TT
'.'J'.il'' J QUI"
.^ , ^ .. -.^ •
.1 l-.-l
XX..
r ■
I \
..X
vvr: r l:ei',rc:. . ci- v;elcoMe 19:", t'l^rr^r Tort;: , ;.c tlie y-^nr of re-.test 00 :or- timity.
.-■ >~j -^ >• ,"1.1 .^ 1 -: r: r'
e.: r.r:^ A:.': ricr.,\ citizeiic of
rr^-e,: uiri: i or aes-
t. fhc^" }:rvc cieLiic t^d
J.
,.2]elves to t'..e ".'.iito
^ '". ; ■) f. (^ c.
D V
f u
p ^.
lortc. 1.1
C'li;:£^;jG, ij. co:::.io:i vitli '11 otrier A::iericr-ns , it i:^ their r-Mbitio:: to :.ioJ:e
t.lG co-."intry the Irna of the frer; :-ii '"^
J. tMs cit*' thv; -r r-t n-ccoin 11
O • 1 ■> "> ,-:?
V-. 5-
O i i K.>
o:-
fro:.: Ci.ic-. ;■; r..... in n-: rly vV--r:
--1 c
.-'ir;:
l:i.;t,
1. ■
O'.
, : ,"■> ^ '"• '"^
i. ^_
^- JL i. V
n^ L.0
• «
isc'iar -f
th.. coloro t'..-.: v/ords or-^ers .
In
the Liherty Lo:^h, ^.^.-ai Cr.^-:
J. ■
i .:- i^
iiniv^i
C..>iitri:/''^
:'.n;L oG:i- r \;:-r cervico ariveo, t^iooo '.^-r to t'.-. li^uit o:.' t'cir r*r-:ource^.
rt
i^e\>
ur sic
liP
"I -111 : or
1/ 0
ul
") .-.
; ) i
oo")ortu/iit'^.
II
GrBEEK.
Salonikl, Dec. 11, 1921*
A FETkV COIfiffiNTS
To the Editor of the Salonikl,
Dear Sir:
It was with a great deal of pleasure that I read the article by Dr» Papatheodorou, in a previous issue. The article mentioned, was in answer to an article entitled **They Sometimes Come Back," that was written by Mr. K. Roberts and published in the Saturday Evening Fost« September 10,
1921. I would like to take this opportuniti*- to commend llr. Papatheodorou on his patriotic feelings and his defense of his nationality. . . .from the article of Roberts, a wrong impression of our people and country will be given* ... .In jregaird to our great national cultural heritage, IJr* Roberts finds it difficult to believe we are the same group of people,
\ n
I c
II B 2 g IV
- 2 -
Saloniki, Dec. 11, 1921*
GHEiK
when he sees our present political and moral decline*
iVhy is he, as a third party, blamed for writing what he sees and knows to be true? The existing conditions force other people to become severe critics of our country. For example: Aesop v/as born and raised in Greece* His inspiration for his instructive fables came from Greece, and yet the present inhabitants of Greece are not taught and are not familiar with Aesop^s Fables.
And, if we do accept the statement of LIr. Papatheodorou, that, Mr. Roberts underestimated and abused the present day Greeks, v/e must produce evidence of modem Greek contribution to science and to the betterment of mankind*
And one desires to ask, ^In the name of all that is holy and truthful, can
JL2. - 3 - * GdU^EK
II B 2 s
IV Saloniki, Dec. 11, 1921.
oiir nation, over a period of one hundred years, claim any way in v/hich it ,has ^ined the respect and admiration of the civilized world? In business, in science, or in social advancement?
Not only is it impossible to make any such claims, but even the present im- provements in education and progress made by Venizelos were brought to an end.
Signed ,
A Son of Greece
I C GRESK III B 2
II D 1
III C Chicago Daily Jouraal, Oct. 29, 1921*
VailZELOS SEES M OLD FRIEKD OREE-xS CliAUPFEUR WHO DROVE HIM IN BALKM WAR
BRIDE RECEIVES GREEK WOMEII
The proudest man in Chicago "coday is Tom Sherman of 6d58 Greenwood Avenue.
Eleutherios Venizelos, acclaimed by many "the greatest citizen of Greece,'* recognized him as he sat in the lobby of the Blackstone Hotel and crossed the entire length of the room to sToeak with him#
"Tom, I greet you," the world-renowned statesman explained, laying his hands upon the youth's broad shoulders. "May I asic you • . .what Is yovir mission here?"
Sherman^ who had gone to the hotel in the hope that he might get a glance of his friend, was radiant. He exolained that he now resided in Chicago and was operating his own confectionery store at 9500 Michigan Avenue.
I C - 2 - GREEK III B 2
II D 1
III C Chicago Daily Journal > Oci^. 29, 1921.
Dtirin^ the Balkan war of 1912-14 Sherman was personal chauffeur for M. Venizelos. He drove him and Solon W. Choraarianos, surgeon general of the Greek armies, to all -ooints along the line of fighting.
"What do you think of the forner premierY" Sherman was asked.
"Venizelos is tne greatest man who ever lived," came his instant, fervent answer. "He is very kind and very just. That is the most one can say of any man."
Representatives from the Greek Ladies Charitable association greeted Mme. Venizelos during the morning. This organization devotes itself to the promotion of Greek welfare in this country. Included in its delegation were Mesdames C. H. Demetry, president, Anton Deligianis, John Asicounis, T. K. Valos, C. xheodore, Hercules Aphamasopoulos and Angelos Geokaris.
I c
III B 2
II D 1
III C
- 3 -
GREEK
Chicago Daily Journal. Oct, 29, 1921.
This was the first i^ublic appearance of the gracious woman who became a bride shortly before their trip to America. Except for an interview witn a reporter from The Daily Journal, she has seen only those intimate friends whose acquaintance dates bacK to days passed together in Greece, ■England, or in Red Cross headquarters in Prance. While her husband has been receiving delegations of countrymen, she has been touring Michigan Boulevard, the Art institute ana the loop stores incognito^
Fifteen thousand Greeks are expected to attend the special mass at St. Constantine' s Greek Orthodox Church on Sunaay, when M. Yenizelos and his wife worship there. Among those coming from distant cities to the services are M. and Mme. Jannopoulo of St, Louis. He was official repre- sentative of Greece at the Louisiana Purchase exposition, and is now Consul General •
A message from Gov. Small to P. S. Lambros, editor of the Greek Star, was received Friaay, inviting k. Venizelos to visit Springfield and lay a wreath upon the tomb of Lincoln. The /enizelos party will leave Sunday night for Santa Baroara, where they will pass a three-month vacation.
I C GRBEK
iTT B 2
III C
17
I A 1 a Chicago Daily Journal, Oct. 27, 1921.
I E
GREEK LEADERS SEE VSI^ZEI/jS
PRIVATS CONFSRMCES HELD 31 EX-PREMIER SHUNS PUBLIC SPEECHES
EXTEMDS STAY WILL A 1 TEND CHURCH SUl^DAY
Greek-Chicago continued to pay homage today to Eleutherios venizelos, the former premier whose powerful influence swayed that country to the ranics of the allied nations during the world war#
Delegations from every local Greeic society and from near-by cities filed in seemingly never-ending procession in and out of the statesman's suite at the Blackstone Hotel.
I C - 2 - GREEK
III B 2
III C
IV
I A 1 a Chicago Daily Journal, Oct* 27, 1921*
I E
Fourteen leading Greek-Americans, headed by Attorney Paul Demos, com- posed the first group to be received. They officially welcomed him to Chicago and urged him to reconsider his decision to ax:cept no formal invitations while here*
He declined to be their guest at an^^ reception. But the great states- man exTDressed a desire to attend the services of St. Constantine' s Greek Orthodox Church, Sixty-first and Michigan Avenue, next Sunday morning, providing there be no celebration*
"I will be glad to see any countrymen in church,** he said* **I will consent to attend services at St. Constautine' s Church next Sunday if there is order and no manifestation of any kind. If all is quiet wnen
I arrive there I will enter. If it is not, I will go on and worship in some other way.
I C - 3 - GREEK
III B 2
III C
17
I A 1 a Chicago Daily Jo-ariaalt Oct, 27, 1921.
I E
"I am no-D on exnibition,'* he continued^ "I am no Charlie Chaplin. I cannot go anywhere \inless I talic. And at present my mouth is closed and my lips are sealed. I refrain from talking. I fear that il I do the present regime in G-reece will act contrary to my advice, and that would be against the interests of my country."
Special services will De held in his honor. Archoishop Meletios, metro- politan of Athens, who accompanied the ex-premier and his wife on their trip from New Yori-:, will preside, ine three G-reek orthodox priests in Chicago will assist.
The Cretan delegation was next received. Venizelos, who is himself a native of the romantic Isle of Crete, greeted them as brothers. Repre- sentatives of the Oreek Liberal Democratic League followed, ihe Greek Students' Association), composed ot students from colleges abroad and here, the National Espirotic society, and special delegations from Gary,
I C -* 4 -' G'REEK
Tn B 2
III c
IV
I A 1 a Chicago Daily Journal, Oct. 27, 1921.
I E
Hammond, South Bend, Fort Wayne, Indiana Haroor ana East Chicago, each took their ttirn in the diplomat's drawing room.
Costas Regis, president of the Greek community and the Greek Liberal league, headed a large renresentation from Milwaukee^
I c III c
GRESK
Saloniki, LIar> 12, 1921.
DRITj; to HaISE LOlltTf
V/e wish to call the attention of the Greeks to the fact that iinder the leadership of Father Genovefas Driva a drive is being organized to buy a picture for St. ;mdrew*s Chui'ch.
V«e state that all donations are v/elcome, no matter how small.
I c
II A 1 II A 2
Saloniki, Dec. 4, 1920.
TIIE GR2Iul3 IN AliiCRICA SHOULD STUDY
It vjould be a fine thing if some ivay could be found to encourage the Greek youth to take ?ddvantage of America's educational facilities, for their own and for Greece's honor. It is true that nost young people -ire anxious to pur- sue their studies and become .vorthv.'hile. Sometimes failure to do so is due to financial conditions, and sometimes to lack of mental ability. Ilevertheless , the sincere students, having both :>ersistence and patience, reach the point of being able to follow some profession. Hot alvjays is it easy to decide ex- actly v/hat profession it should be. It is true that some individuals are naturally cut out for some fields, such as medicine and law. Han is a very imitative animal, and is carricud along on a tide. Just as there are trends in fashions, so are there tides which influence people to follow certain arts, sciences, or professions.
The Greeks have alv;ays been inclined toward the professions, and facts show
that Greece has ^reat nurruers of professional men. Taere are so many that
I C - 2 - GRKi^
II A 1
II A 2 Saloniki, Dec. 4, 1920.
the courts are overflowing with lawyers seeking clients. This was due to the lack of national wisdom that existed until ten years ago. Just as Greece has undergone a change, due to Venizelos and the Liberals, so must those in Amer- ica, because the Greeks here are not on the right path, and we see many pit- falls. In Chicago, for instance, the Greek youths who v7ork as waiters, as streetcar conductors, and as mechanics, starve in order to study a profession at night. They do not realize the opportunities before them in the business world, such as were taken advantage of by Rockefeller, and so end up in the same situation as their countrymen across the ocean. These young men are to be praised for their zeal and ambition; but, because they have no experience, they do not know v/here to concentrate their abilities.
Is there any vocational guidance group in Chicago for the Greek youth? Of course not. Therefore, it is not the fault of the yoiing people when they do not knew v/hich field to follow. And so they arv:^ carried along by the tide to a future that will be unsuccessful, when they might have enjoyed the ben- efits of business enteriDrise.
W.PA
I C - 3 - GKILiiK
II A 1
II A 2 Saloniki, Dec. 4, 1920.
In order to right this wrong, there are certain things that must be done. First the press must enlighten the readers as to their true interests. The consuls, with the help of leading businessmen, should found some sort of a vocational guidance group v/hich would open the doors of wealth and success to our youth. If this were done, it would result in many Greeks becoming millionaires in a few years.
Any of my compatriots can refuse to believe me. And anyone who already has the millions is invited to become a national benefactor, such as Rockefeller who, by the way, was a businessraan, and not a professional man.
All this has been written because of a sincere interest in the Greek Youth...
III II
I G Saloniki , liov. G, 1920.
I K
THE GR^j]K OF T0D.2{
The Greek of today should be very happy that he is living in the happy tirae v;hen his countr^r's aims have been finally realized,
l.any f-enerations have gone by, and uLany c^^^at nen have vanished vrith the passing centuries, v/ho desired only to see their dreans of Greece come true.
LuclQ^ is the gen^Bration that lives to see and be v/itness to the liberation of its enslavea brothers.
It is terrible to realize that althou.ijh the ITecroes in Ainerica had been freod, the ji^jyptian slaves had been riven their freedom, and the Hindus enjoyed liberty, that, in the tv:entieth century, Greece — v/ho Gave culture •. and a love of liberty to the v;orld — should still be in slavery.
But, justice, v/hether national or individual, always overcomes all obstacles in the end.
(Ji:(:KK
!^aloniki , 'Ioy. G, 19*<0.
I C III H I G I I;
The .iorld '..'ar brouriit n-.^ny failings of the hui:ic:..n race to iif'lit. The Geririans dreaned of con'^.uerinc ^^ v/orld and reducin:; the people to slavery;". They aere not the oi-ily people a'ith tliis i;ie--'aloriariiacal conplox, liov/ever. It became evident in the Turks and Bulgarians, and v;e are sorr^r to adiiiit that at one tine slaverv \-;as desired bv certain i"rou"ns in i^nerica.
It is evident that Christianity and reli:;ion nave not succeeded in im- pressing the 7;orld v/ith a sunse of ri,-;ht and justice.
Greece n^we to tiie v/orld peace, love, and justice. It is the duty of all Greeks to practice these three ideals. '3y doinc so, they benefit not only Greece, but tiiei.iselves and .jiierica. happiness is based, not upon money, but u^)on tiiose three ideals.
|
T |
,^l |
|
|
JL |
^-^ |
|
|
I |
4' |
|
|
^ |
,. |
.. |
|
i |
i |
I |
I .}
'. 1 J
.1 C'
1- J.. .
1 « .
-i*.-
N> ^^^ » -. - «,/ K>
»^
.":) i '.
X ^ »-/ X • .
^ . ««> r
,' 1 .ct
1» f- •^
•it .
1 .,
r.l • iaiice ^'iu:. J-- r..^ .:l:', ■:^-:i:'.lizin
v.i
le
u . -•
■..'.. t- t' X ♦ >. . r'
, . ■ I ": ' •■'4
:rcte:'t::
:i^
r
r^
li t •.'■.: GOV
ut ry* 0
'.llC'
•T'oi^av: lor
cr V- rf ' r^
111
v:
!0 br-l-
-_'■ i4 ..-• •
(~^ ' , * "J 1
^ > ' ^C X
.Oi'.
r«-::iia<^uo of tV.-^
3'. ••' '■■': •
1.1 : f •: r its ...ei.iuero^i ' , inaae
xv of A...' rlc: ..i-born or uat"ar;;lii.ed G-ret^: :f: , decl'-r-': tli'^- t - r. f^ of t"ie re'ty, v;:.ic : rou'-jl:- vil . . f:i -jua ',:■ t.ie „iii,ars ti.is v^eelc, ..i:\-:e ...ul. ^r^rir t-ie ric-iest Mac
ienl of t''^^- \.'^'X::^\:
I c
T
X
IV
T T T -\
T
}*.
t.^li::
• - jk . >-i ', . ^. ..
c-
IC'l
1 "^ •
A J ; i.;i.jl S
t- '-i -.
\ - ,'
r ■•
» r^
I ^
.■ . -^
■I-
c < .k 1- r. t. V w . - 1 J.
►^ * - > '
1 Y' •
Cr.ic
x. .
\ i- re :■■
I! • ' • i. •
il
\
:-o-t
1. • : 1. - -^ L ■ . 1
^ '.-Li i w i ^ v^ '> . ; O » -.' . . '..^ i • .' -
CT T T '-? »r: >'i <■■■ •'! "■ •-. • >-• I ^. • r T 1 .
1 ^ »
- ^ 1 A
fy .
nre iiOt corrt!Cti7' -^^xot'^C, a^.v^: t.:-
T-'
;'r...perly --^lote': ,
ro-er corrc^ctioa.
■"^ J.
.-•vj^ -i^ x^ .^.u
«tt
I \
T
I u
17
» • 'i
1 i .1. Ill _)
I l; 1 0
I r 5
worres
i t
. -. • _ :. • -. <•
Ulij, July 10, 1919.
'I'j create r'''.ce
»lv... t
- -. • it X . . / • > . X w ; . « • V • i ' '.4.i 1 - . * ' 1- v-- . ^ i 1
cr.:-!-^ vit': -oor t^!.ste fro^; one v;*V'^oe o-'ri r' cc v'-,c Bi:::ilrrl:/
v;:.thi 1
7. •
•^' le t^
<^. -i - I
r -:. r- z -
— ■•- ^"^ .':
: : [^
:&l[''
^\ -vn-
t':e
- • M '
-, Tr»f.. c« -. -. ^ .-, 4- ^, -^ ,-, : .-,
^ * 1. ^J t
* '_- V^ *-l '.
"U!: lie
tl^.
bo: cct V
,. II
l^r..- v» .-. >": f
Ix ^ ' Li i '^ . - . .. iL' 11 ij X . ;. U •
^/
.J _/ • A. 1.
^-* 'v > *■« ^ . V * i •' .^ X^.*.
rde the re^:•.r :^: —.i^tod, t'':5:.t
neo^^le of ••ellenic descent- Y^:- ; r-' n-t 'iiov/ tiv t c^-j^rovi -tel''' 70.' of td^^f^; '^llm-:': - r-j n^-t^:ir'~^1i'^'^d citir^c.r- or ro^'olic^-.ntf^ for cit Ize.iohlo, on(\ tdoi. in \;c\'- recent 'dnrld .'•- r ::inn" of Ides:: leLlones \;er- soldiers, so.ilor^ orisi. .- riries in too .do:ricon Ar.n^^ v.ri(}. '^vy, nna iMd toeir o-rt ioi
orrre.erv-L:i:^ the freod-. • od iott:;-rity of A:.:.ric/.s f-'-d in esto-bli lioert"^/" of rr.:
f ' .-<
o^i- -Goe
-1 r , <'• + .-.>»(->-;■» .«'-> /^ - ■< 4' "J~ H i". >■» <-v V»l '.'
V : X
^ y X 4. 'wc •
|
I c; |
|
|
I i |
|
|
IV |
|
|
II |
• |
|
III |
|
|
1 L) |
1 0 |
|
I .:■ |
o |
'jrlv -J-*.
JorreG oiK^eice of :r. :. . A. P-ritlis, July 10, 1919,
I ::
Ar^ you ^dvoc; tir.;; cit":.-^- ;.5 ^ ":.>-gor" or -c '\ citizc:. t>irJ: the b; la:ice ;f t;^*^: J*--- ricau ■■'eo--!':; .v)-.. ''Loi-cott*' t i: t r; ce '..la tiiese eo ler . o 1:5 to k;;o. , \/hea hr r;:-.t-^^: ' r-ct' •^r.:i.;t ::r l-^itic-iroorn, -'-■.'- t'^^cr or :iot the ••'ro -rietor i- r citl"(^-i or j^::i '^l:e;h' i^ov/ dn y.- u roocfie to enf - rce your "boycott/' exceptiii. • it be oy boycott In;- ' bl. reotaur-oits cud l^mchroons co-iaucted .y; t = i:..^je ^f n^bleyic descent?
You rero '3. hoior in too -nit- I Stotes Army, rria i^ you Kn^y ony c: trie -riv-te3 of your bottrilion (if 3^ou h-d i:ie) y-u vdll r-c-^ll th- t the n:: -03 of th-: OMili-t- o .:ea r-.i li>- thi-: .'voiolio, Ko>eVioki, Aor^-ns, yornier, . c PlieroOn 'ud oO en, re';)ro^entin;' evnr;. '.iOtiouoli tv on the f- ce of trie "lobe, bo y-'^ ooiK^ioor t'-.o boycott of :■ r-^ce, v.'hethcr lTi?^'\ or T-Tr-1 T rn-i -^ t^ hr: oif"v>;--»- ;- "i^r- or r -^nvt or A'ru-ricon -^^"oceedln. -'i' Or
i'^ 1 n ■ ■' .'' O. ■f'^ > ' ''■• -
I ■ ■■ r
I ■:
Tt ■ -.
III D I I' 1 b I ? 5
T V,'
T\ , . f-r r
* • ._J.
■ /'< r» v»^ :- ^> -^ •.-, '-( ,- •' r» ^
W/'-i. I.\^k- .lis.. -.iV—.^
r.
P.-i.'-.. li.:-, July 10, 1919.
^•■'.'"■.:t/'»
. 'vV •«'.J. .»..'«^-.a. ^A... i, ...1.
r.l
> -^ >-».- 1 • '
. ■■ 1 T '"1 V*"' '' r •
riomta-iiary ^
. v. '. •• -4
u U . . C
■^r- ^ '^
w L ..t r U:' i;
T "■ ' ^ '
XJ ■ .■
'^■j^i nc^: ':'.\
t- .r t ; :il'- • '
• • i-::;.:.. , it v., 1:. :. t: .lort .*:nKriC'-:i '•.•
lor^ hn :'<a to ::'iOv; tr^ -ill
1 1 1
1 ^ V* 1
r:i tj'i ^-etc
*. r.
, "> r f"- r .
hoove::' '11 to^'T'-^^} A r'c-:.:-
^ f
:i;; v.ill be tO:;crr'M7'3 .i. i-:?ric''nc ;• n- i il ue t'j en 'e^:der ever:.^here r- soirit of br:~t']er-
r o"
I'i-'otr:'.
l'-'.- p-^oolv; 0 /-r:'ti:i ^ ro-'t^Aur- .its ^ a-:! I'liich roorritj and otriGr liii<^-£ of 9 ;r'll LM'^ineoG ^:re uoue^t, iy-uOT'iule citizei.^, cuiU v.'hot t'le;,
X J
1'
X. f
11 A :•
III D I J 1 I-
1 J
:1vLe:iCe
r.
/ V • - i. •
.- 1 i r
ti--, July 10, li<19.
- -, ■» I
V.0 ri:
\.:r
1 :
1 <"»
. ^
1
::i-:.r
t-:'v
tz.
f- ;•, ^
, • -■. T r -■» . ^ 1
■. i : 1 '
'clitlcr:.! office h-^lc^or-: 1". r l-it-li*.
the
rt-
•«-,-+•--.
Your 5: ir\il'^
A "D,. ^-f- .::1 i .-.
1\- '. I,
X V
\J • vV
oorli::, ^"rcci'-o.t
c
T A O o
III c Saloniki, May 31, 1919.
I a
IV Cl\LY Tai!
Sor.iethin^ is lacixin.o: in us that prevents us from surpassing other nationalities. That "something" is v;ell known to all of us. ;:e sense it in our associations with other peoi^le, and we envy it in them, but still we cannot succeed in attaining it. That "something" is called CRaAITI^'^TION.
No matter how uiany parishes, c^chools, clubs and other groups vie set up, our
efforts will fail unless we acquire unity and organization The Oreek
knows it all. Question hi:'t on any subject, and he will tell you that he can answer you; he will tell you hci is ready to debate with 3^ou, and that he overlooks nothing. The only thing he does not seOxii to think about is the value of unity. Ae has never struggled to atoain those benefits of organization which he so envies in others.
The last war is good evidence in supoort of :ay arf:u:aent. Ileither Araerica,nor ijngland had a large army before the v/ar. This is not a secret. It is also not a secret that both countries* succeeded in feathering very lar :e armies in
■ft
I C - 2 - (^^^^^
I A 2 a
III C Saloniki, llay 31, 1919.
I a
IV France v/ithin a very short time. This caii only be credited to CHGAl'iroATICN. Thus if orcanization can bring together millions, lack of it can bring together only tens. This id ovident araon-; us, the '3-reeks in /jnerica, — the land of unity and organization.
-ti^ain vie repeat that the Oreek inay surpass other nationalities in some respects, but his ability to organize is nil. One Oreek donates money for a univr^rsity and a stadium; ten thousand Greeks fail to build a small school. Do you know why? It is because unity io lacking; and egoism, and a spirit of stubborn resistance prevail.
The Greek unceasingly — we will not say unconsciously — says yes or no, but those ansv/ers are not derived from his ovm crystallized thoughts. Ten of his friends sa^ yes, so he ^ays yes. Ten of hi.^ friends say no, so must he. And so, at every club ineeting, v/e see recurring this saa scene in which selfishness and foolishness prevail, ^/e see that, although as individuals we are all giants, we are inconsequential as a group.
I C - 5 - GRIi^
I A 2 a
III C Saloniki, I.lay ol, 1919.
I G
IV If strangers could have seen us last Sunday at a certain meeting, they v/ould have thour^ht v/e v;ere C£.nnibals .;ho had been invited to ainner and, not finainp, enough food, were atteiLptin.^ to ei.t etiCh other. Certainly, a stranger at a C;reek club laoeting v/ould feel obligated to throv; raw Jiieat into the arena to prevent members from consu.iiin:^ ^uca other, rhese truths are very bitter, but \vhat is to be gained from burying them. Absolutely nothin^l nothing is to be gained from not revoalin.'? these traths — and nothing is to be gained from exposing them. Let us continue to scrub the African, not to make him white, but at least to remove some ox" the encrusted filth v/hich has accumulated upon him. Black he will remain; but at least he will be clean and healthy.
In closing, I would like to emphasize the need for scrapping our petty grievanc'::;s against each other and for having the interest of the comTxunity as
a whole for an ideal Neither the churches nor the steeple chimes
will ever solve our problems. I'roof of this is found in the case of a church which is valued at .^1^0,000, and still does not have a Greek school.
Gnlv ten determined h-^nds t at are unselfish can accomplish th:;t which we
flfe
I G
I A 2 a
III C
- 4 -
Saloniki, I.Iay 51, 1919
GR23K
lack. Those who have this type of hands should raise them high. Let tnose ten raise up their hands, and they may be certain that thousands v/iU be found to applaud them; thousands of lips v/ill kiss them, and thousands of eyes will shed tears, which will wash those brave hands.
OITLY T3N!
N. Lambropoulos
Salor.ilci, ITeb. 15, 1£19.
(Editorial)
The Gree]:j did not teach the v.'orld about ramiric, nor the production of steel or iron; but they aid teach the v;orld to thinic logically and to create excuijite statuary fron cold marble, and by the synthesis of colors to Croat e beautiful ina^es*
It v;as the Grcelc .Tiixid th t first said "all things are not as they seen". A Gree]: founded the study of Philosophy* Thales of Ililetus was the first to predict the eclipse of ohe sun; the first to teach the use of the North Star as a guide.
The Greek is the hi'^hest type of the Caucasian race. Greece netaniorphosed for the better everything left to her 03;' other civilizations, and made perfect everything shu herself croated.
I C - 2 - '-"^^
yr:. L .jjjjiv
Salonil:! , 7eb.l5, 1919.
'*VJe are all Greeks," said the lLn^\9h poet, Shelley, "our religion, our letters, our civilization, our fine arts, the professions, and philosoph^^ — all have been ^iven to us \jY Greece....."
And in the later years the Greeks are bef^innin^ again to regain that old spirit. After centuries of slavery, Greece broke the bonds by herself and gave the tyrant such a beating that no more has he attempted to re-enslave her. She has aroused the liberty-loving spirit in other subjugated countries, by being so brave.
Greece nov; av/aits the davv'n of a nev: dfi'y to light up the path of glory v/hich she is going to follow. And again she will becone the leader and torch- bearer of all Eastern Europe, as in the days gone by.
Saloniki, Aug. 24, 1918.
KlNiOV/ TFIYSELF
(Editorial)
There are many individuals in the Greek communities throughout the United States, and especially in Chicago, who, like parrots, having managed to learn a little of everything, and having acquired a superficial social refinement under which there really hides nothing else but filth and dirt, are posing lately as leaders among the Greek people. They also pose as sociologists, reformers, intellectuals, and patriots. They are interfering especially with the political activities of our Greek communities in spite of the fact that they are frauds.
They have become such a great nuisance that the various peace-loving com- munities are greatly annoyed, and are now thinking seriously of gettir^ rid of these new bright leaders of our Greek society. These people are not con- scious of the fact that they are worthless parasites and hypocrites. They are
WPA (ILL) PROJ. 30275
mm
I C - 2 - GREEK
Saloniki > Aug. 24, 1918,
engaging in their doubtful profession so ridiculously, by posing as popular political leaders; thus provoking the laughter and jeers of their supposed followers.
In our wish to become better understood by these would-be sociological Don Quixotes, and the readers of the Saloniki > we are forced to sacrifice valuable time in describing, broadly, v/hat qualifications one should possess if he is to become a leader; with the right to impose his will on others for their own benefit.
To be recognized as the leader of a society, party, or organization, one must have abilities and talents superior to those whom he wishes to govern. That is, he must distinguish himself by his greater knowledge, wisdom, character, and executive ability if he is to be a leader and win the confidence of the people. But these qualifications must really exist; othenvise, no matter whether an individual is recognized as a leader by being elected or is self- appointed, he becomes a dangerous, ridiculous, and harmful person, and
WPA(ILUPROJ. 30275
I C - 3 - GRSBE
Saloniki, Auc. 24, 1918*
disgraces the office which he occupies. Any office, to be honored and respected by society, must be occupied by a worthy man who is conscious of the high mission and requirements of his distinguished position.
These are reasonable and jawful expectations of all public offices and responsi- ble positions. If society is to progress, it must use great care to select the proper leaders. These men will assume the responsibility to guide the others along the course of progress and constructive work. These are the things every society should think about and strive for.
As an illustration: how can a judge who is v/orse than the judged, render an impartial decision? V/ill his decision be respected? How can a criminal and sinful clergy pray to God for the salvation of his good flock; or how can he xindertake, as a spiritual father, to receive penance and catechise a layman who, except for some small sins is sinless, otherwise? Is, it not just as absurd that an ignorant, illiterate, cinide, hypocritical, lying, and exploiting lay- man should be able to lead his superiors for his ovm selfish, social, religious,
WPA (ILL) FROj. 30275
I C - 4 - GRSSK
Saloniki, Aug. 24, 1918.
and patriotic interests?
On the basis of these observations we suggest to those shameless and brainless charlatajis that they study themselves; so as to find out if they are qualified to fill the position v/hich they pretend to occupy. In case they are not qualified, as is most probable, they should submit the question to the Greek people; and they will decide as to the fitness of the individuals to assume the responsibilities of society's leaders.
Unfortunately, the repulsive presence of these fakes — ^with their ignorance, stupidity, and audacity — has not been felt within our Greek community only; but they have been bothering the i^erican public, also» They have the nerve to pose before the officials of the American people as leaders of the Greek com- munity of Chicago. It is, perhaps, needless to say how shamelessly we, the good, hard-v/orking and decent Greeks, have been misrepresented and hamied» These unspeakable characters have given the American officials and people the impression that the Greeks immigrants are lacking in enthusiasm and patriotism.
WPA ^lLL;PROJ. 30275
I C - 5 - GRBgK
Saloniki, Aug. 24, 1918 •
Those who have associated with us long enough, knov; that the Grreeks—though they may have nothing else — are, at least, loyal, devoted, and faithful to both Greece and America to the point of fanaticism.
In the face of this shame lessness, let the Greek people consider how they can defend and protect their reputation and good name in this country. We have been accused of lacking patriotism, sentiment, and enthusiasm by members of our own nationality. But, this is not all. We are giving rise to a worse evil. According to a wise old Greek saying: "The apprentices will learn just what the master teaches them." Greeks, you must give serious consideration to the question v/e are putting to you, if you are to achieve a high standing in the American community.
7/hat will the Americans think of you when they learn that, v/ithout any protest, you allow such men to act as your leaders? Naturally, they assume that these leaders are your most able men. Is this not moral suicide? Is it not self betrayal, and self-destruction, both socially and nationalistically?
WPA (ILL.) PROJ 30275
I C - 6 - GREEK
Salonllcl , Aug. 24 , i918»
Then we complain that we are being treated nnjustly, or being ignored by the American people • Is it not our fault if we give them cause for doing so?
It is shown that we have patriotism and an extraordinary sense of loyalty. Because we possessed these characteristics we have given much money to both the American and Greek causes* We, aa a people, Imow how to do our duty to our homeland and to our adopted co\mtry« Figures and statistics prove, that in compcorison to other nationalities we have done more cmd contributed more both to Greece and to America, as soldiers and as financial supporters, than they have*
Hlfhy, then, are we treated unfairly? Because, while we are otherwise endowed with so memy good qualities and virtues ^ we have not the will and the determina- tion to manage otir common interests to the best advantage* We aust throw out those go-getting half-wits who pretend to be our leaders* We must raise ourselves to our proper station by making others recognize our contributions, our efforts, and our sacrifices*
WPA(iLL)PROj. 30275
I c
II B 2 d (1)
II A 1 Salonlkl. June 1, 1918.
II A 2
»>■< jf i)f t
lU C A THUE PICTUEB / - ^ .>,
III A
(Editorial) \0. o,'
^c y
^
Those nho are familiar with Greek literature know well the meaning of the sayingy **Do not touch the anagyris*** This plant *s distinguishing character^* istic is that it gives off a disgusting odor when touched or moved* When we use the saying , we mean, '^o not mention or bring up for discussion a subject from which the most painful impressions will be gained.^
Exactly this could be said about the Greeks here in Chicago and in America generally* The same advice would be given to the sociologist seeking to study and report on our racial, national, and community life in America* Such would be the case because the greater part of our Greek people, thanks to our corrupt organs of opinion and to our clergy, has been transformed into an anagyris, which, upon being touched , gives off its hideous smell* Yes, this unbearable odor has paralyzed our minds and has so coxrupted us that we are unable to retain any prestige either socially or politically* This
I C - 2 - GREEK
d (1)
Saloniki, June 1, 1918.
|
II B 2 |
|
II A 1 |
|
II A 2 |
|
III C |
|
III A |
degeneration and corruption of ours, however, is not only affecting us as a group but has begun to annoy the iunerican people, who, their A' ^^f p * "^^^ patience exhausted, may soon demand a house cleaning, and may resort \oJ'''^f to economic pressure of a sort that will quickly result in our ruin.
In order that we may not be considered unjust and superficial in our criticism, and at the same time diggers of our own graves, let us begin straight- forw2a:^ly and honestly by asking our people in every branch of endeavor and in every occupation a few questions. By this means it will become clear whether or not we are justly criticizing Greek officials and leaders, and whether or not we are sincere in our discussion.
At the very beginning, as evidence of our sincerity of purpose and our true patriotism and our interest in our common destiny, we address the first inquiry to ourselves — to the publishers and editors of the Greek press: Ai^ we true journalists? Do we understand the great significance of our mission in society and in the state? Or have we become news gatherers and journalists
I C - 3 - GRESK
II B 2 d (1) II A 1 Saloniki, June 1, 1918,
II A 2
III C for mercenary purposes, wearing the rnask of the journalist to defraud III A the people and mislead the simple-minded folk who are in need of social
and intellectual instruction and enlightenment? Do we believe in our calling, or are we playing a farce at our own expense as well as at the ex- pense of others?
Even if we are true to our purposes and intentions, an observer might properly ask us: ''^//hat are your qualifications, wise and brilliant Greek journalists in America? Are you in a position to exercise your profession? Can you justly claim to be sociologists, and preachers of sermons, and exponents of the good life? In other words, what is your past and what is your knowledge, that you undertake the responsibility of so great a mission? V/here and how have you been taught to offer intellectual and social enlightenment to others? Is it not true that your own lamp is extinguished and even lacks the small amount of oil necessary for your own illumination? You have evidently not heard, since your education appears to have been a meager one, the saying that *if you are to save others, it is necessary to consume oil instead of wine*.
I C - 4 - QBKBK
II B 2 a (1)
II A 1 Salonlkl > June 1, 1918. - iupi
II A 2 '^^ »t.r.A
III C Have you studied at night by the light of a lamp, or have you wasted V. Ill A your time in saloons and taverns?*'
If we cannot answer these questions creditably, we will no doubt claim that we are empiricists, that we are free«lancers« Even then, we may be told: *Tou admit that you have had no formal education, but claim that you have been taught through experience cmd application. Therefore, we ask you again: Have you understood the requirements of a Joximalist? Yes or no? Have you not heard that the journalist must be, first of all, a man of encyclopaedic knowledge and good cultural background, and must possess, in addition, a high degree of social intelligence, if he is to teach and impose himself upon his readers? He must be a sincere lover of the truth; he must be of irreproach-- able character, above sordid material interests; and he must be couirteous and self-sacrificing* A journalist must conduct himself with all due consider-* ation for his fellow journalists; suad he must be a loyal fighter for the interests of society and of the country in which he lives and for which he should be willing to make any sacrifice. Consequently, he must use the columns
I G - 5 - GEKWK
II B 2 d (1) II A 1 Salonikl > June 1, 1918.
II A 2
III C of his newspaper as intellectual storehouses from which the reader III A may draw mental food for his enjoyment and instruction* In this
manner the reader may iiiiproye himself and prosper.
**The newspaper is now used as an organ of deliberate falsehood , defamation, devilish machinations, and profanity, for all of which even the patrons of the cheapest taverns would be ashamed. May we ask what fruits you journalists have produced socially and nationally that you demand the respect of society? To whom shall be attributed the disastrous disiinity and the xmbearable strife existing among us? Have these not worked havoc with our community and with our national interests, thus reducing us to uselessness? Where is your courtesy and your co-operation, through which all would gain and by which you would make yourselves useful? What is the social r:ood arising from your precious work? Degeneration, disorganization, condemnation, and inestimable material and moral disaster. This, in short, is your kind, ani. these are your doings, for which you have the insolence to ask our help«^
After the journalists, let us examine our priests, those whom, because of
I C - 6 - GREEK
II B 2 d (1) n A 1 Salonlkl . June 1, 1918»
II A 2
III C their high mission, we all look to for guidance. We submit the follow^'^* III A ing q^uestions to them: What is your mission and duty? Is it to read
benedictions and confer blessings, to sing the **ra, riri, rau^ and ask for collections, and to create factions for the sez^ice of your own material interests? Or is it to teach us the meaning of goodness, peace, love, toler- ance, kindness, and the redemption of society through sacrifice? When you, with few exceptions, do not teach us these things and do not practice them, but do instead the exact opposite, then we, the laity, will doubt iriiether you are indeed tMte servants of GrOd« It may be that you are followers and children of Ignatius Loyola, since you have proven that you do not possess the decency expected of clergjrmen. Have you exen?)lified love and virtue throu^ your deeds? Have you inspired the people with confidence in your calling? Where are your instructive and enlightening sermons and your friendly relations with other members of the Orthodox clergy?
n B 2 d (1) (V-ud/^
II A 1 Salonlkl, June 1, 1918. [6 ^'•^'^- ?j
II A 2 \t^ ''"
III C Dollar worship, and professional hatred within your calling, prevent III A you from doing anything worthwhile. Since the great majority of you
are not true servants of Grod, but merely black-robed decoys, ?rtiy do we need you? To ridicule what is sacred? To build churches, viiich instead of becoming temples of peace, haimony, love, and. consolation, become scenes of disputes, fights, and humiliation of our nationality and faith, as well as hiding-places for some of our most sinister activities?
We now turn to our men of the professions, and we ask them: VAiat is your duty to society as members of the various professions? Is it to commercialize your profession, or are you duty-bound to become social factors by means of lectures and appearances at public gatherings? Is there any unity among you? What are your accomplishments in the various Greek commonities? Where is your consideration for members of the other professions? Have you ever spoken in public for the purpose of promoting our common interests, and have you taken the initiative in attempting to unite our many communities and lead them
o
I C - 8 - GHEEK
II B 2 d (1) II A 1 Saloniki > June i^ 19 18.
II A 2
III C to the riglit course of action? Have we not heard and seen some of III A our men in the professions, vdio by some unforunate accident acquired
a diploma I going about abusing other physicians, lawyers, and teachers? Ijlhy are you seeldJig for the cause of this deplorable situation among the uneducated masses, when it is your obligation to furnish intellectual guidance and enjoyment to them, since you are considered the intellectual leaders in any society?
Let us also ask ourselves whether, as representatives of the various professions, we have been sufficiently trained, and are prepared to make the contribution expected of us« Why has our fountain dried up? Or are we contented meirely to bear the weighty title of a member of the professional class? We are the life and pride of our nation. Our present activities and conduct maj" well mark the beginning of our downfall*
We now address the businessmen, and ask them if they realize the true signi- ficance of business and commerce in society. The businessman is the ideal
I C - 9 - GHaSK
II B 2 d (1) II A 1 Saloniki, June 1, 1918.
II A 2
III C conductor through which the life and activity of society circulates. Ill A He enriches and supports all the professions and occupations. There- fore, the businessman must be an exemplary character and worker. The
foundations of his existence and progress are good faith and upright character. You know that the honesty and good will of the businessman, though intangible and abstract qualities, are his real fortune. Or do you believe that anyone can do business without adhering to some elementary business principles? A businessman, to be assured of success, does not so much need huge capital and great resources as he needs an understanding of proper methods and attitudes. He must also maintain a high social standing, so that he may effectively attempt to influence the community towards the bettering of existing conditions. In this respect, the value of a business club, or chamber of commerce, becomes immediately evident. By means of such an organization, Greek business enter- prises can be systematically organized and promoted; and we can advertise to better advantage our own products and those imported from our homelsjid. Thus our homeland and our people here will both be greatly benefited.
I C - 10 - GRFn^tC
II B 2 d (1) H A 1 Salonikl. Junei,. 1918, (^ Vfii o:|
\ cy
II A 2
III C We now come to you, the people, the victims of the indifference of III A our political leaders and professional men. We speak to you who have
been so shamelessly exploited in the past by your leaders* We now ask you: Why did you come to this country? In order to gamble, to indulge in every form of vice, to live in places that are unhealthy and polluted— both morally and from the standpoint of sanitation? Or did you come here to work, to progress, and to become prosperous, thus demonstrating that you have fulfilled your mission? Why have you, after kissing your parents and brothers good-bye in your native viUege and crossing yourself in your small church, failed to improve here? Do you not know that you must live righteously and conduct yourself properly, respect other people's property, love both your native and your adopted country, attend church regularly, and love your fellow countryman as if he were your most beloved brother? And here you are doinjg these things /l* e*; the evil things mentioned previously: gambling, Btojjl At your death, in view of the reckless and miserable life you are leading, of what avail will your economies and savings be? When you condemn your fellow
I C - 11 - GRKaiC
II B 2 d (1) II A 1 Saloniki , June,i^ 1918.
II A 2
III C countryman and speak evil of him, or allow others to do so, before III A the American people, are you not disgracins yourself — are you not
digging your own grave? V/hat opinion will the stranger have of you when he hears ^''ou attacking and abusing your own brother? Think calmly and you will find that the old saying, "whatever you do or see in your neighbor- hood will be visited upon your own home," is true«
V/hat is true of us as individuals is true of us as a group also. Should we not repent and change our ways by respecting one another, by co-operating and living in peace and harmony, knowing that the good fortune and success of our fellow countrymen will reflect honor upon us, too? V/ho will feed me if I am hungry, who will take care of me if I become sick, who will bury me if I die? No one but my brother, my fellovr-countryman.
The foreigner is always a foreigner. There is only one race, one people, that accepts the principle of brotherhood in regard to those who live, v/ork, and prosper in this country; only one people helps you to progress and rejoices
- 12 - GRSSK
d (1)
Saloniki , Jimei,. 1918.
in your success and prosperity, appreciates you and receives you within its warm bosom — the American people, with whom, we must admit, we have never tried to become very intimately associated*
Let us unite, then, and let us seek to cultivate more intimate relations with our American environment, in order that we may attain happiness and success* If we do not follow the advice we have given, we shall become a social anagyris* Whoever ventures to touch us will stir up a most disgusting odor, until the day comes when the disagreeable plant will be utterly destroyed.
"yrr^:
I c
J- 1 li (C,
I C^ 3alOx-;i:cl, : ay 2ij , 1918.
TTt-TrrT-'t T "^ "^T 'Tf '' t
(Editorial)
L'nitvl It is a 3",Tibol in v;:iich ever/ ""reeL' v/nsther in H-reece or an^rwiiere else, should believe because it i^ sacred a:^id becauso it proffers salvation.
Unity between the -.-^^^'erican people and our ovm ()reek people of Ohicap-o in thourlit and action is the surest guarantee for security and prof^ress through mutual understanding' and co-ODeration,
Just as Pro:ietI..eus, t:ie Titan, v;as cliained on a rock of I'ount Caucasus, and there talked to u:;e chorus of Cceanides about the benefactions he conferred on nanl<:ind (for before he brought a;.( ^^ave fire to nan, men v/ere carnivorous beasts, v;ho, v/hile they had eyes, could not see, and, thou^^h they had ears, could not hear and lived as ants in subterranean holes and caves) ; just as
I C - 2 - GHS5K
II A 2
I G Saloniki, I.:ay 25, 1918.
Hellas, (Trans, note:- Poetic for Greece) whose vision carries far beyond the shaggy rock of the Acropolis, proclaims before all nations that she has been for three thousand years now the wakeful sentinel of Europe, her wise instruc- tor and pedagogue and the luminous intellectual torch from which the world has received light throughout the ages, so does that fair goddess, Unity, fly in the universe proclaiming: "I gave you all strength, beauty, motion, and action; next to God, without me, nothing could move, nothing could shine in this world, **
Yes, unity was the main factor that accounted for the greatness and grandeur of ancient imperial Rome. It was through unity that she gained undisputed domi- nance over all the world and over all peoples. On the other hand, disunion and disorganization caused the downfall of her great empire.
Korth America was the continent to which no attention was paid by the peoples of Europe when it lived in separate states, but today all the peoples of the earth look up to the United States of America with respect since The Star- Spangled Banner announced that the several states have been united. We, the
I c
- 3 -
II
G
Saloniki ,
^^HTilK
or-;
..ay :jo, 1918
Greeks of Ciiicaw-^o, v;ere never -^-iven serious consideration by the .Anerican people and their leaders, until, durin.-^ "Che Liberty Loan campaign, we decided to v;ork as a unit, to unite our efforts, and ever since, so inuch has been vjritten hirhly praisin- and eulO:;izin:- our peo'ole.
But just as the ^'Teat unions of ;^)eop]es create pov/er and strength, a living exai.iple of which are Great Britain, Italy, and '";ermany, so, too, does the union of individuals and capital produce material, .T.cral, and especially business stren.'^th and faith.
To corrarenend tie newer and beauu^^ of i;nitv. lift your e^^'es unon the universe and exaiiine t:ie plan-T^tar;^ system, and tie stars and :^ou ^vill see that any sep- arate or individunl celestial body exa.':iined b;'- itself •.lahos no irrroression, wnilo' "G.-ie 7/holo, tiie entire systy::. is "^//onderrul.
IZxainine the s^stens of associations '::~Mt trusts tod?'^ -eVid. vou shall see that
I G
II A 2
I a
<~t
:."l
:;£iionii:i, a" .__ / •
o, 1918
by unitinr and coi.ibinin"; t:::eir capital rocources, they liave doriinated and controlled bUoinssG end b^usiness oCtivities.
Judciinr froi.i tlieoO fev; excji.'ipler^. , vie are convinced that if vjq are to become sir-nif icani: factors, both as individuals and a.s bunlneosi.aen, in society and in the Inited states in v/nich v;e nave built our homes and established our- rielves, v/e must uni'oe and or:"*anize conpanios -rvA a3::ociations in order to ;'^re- sent ouroolves as calculable forces, v.hich ar^ not to be lightly disrer^arded. But, if -:e u.ce to ^ooor. disli thi •, i;e i:.U3t ^-^repare ourselves for such a union; this ^Teparaticn cm: be effecisocl if v;o v;ill understand and believe in the ne- ssity of unitin* as our only salvation in ever;/ res'^ect.
This nev/spayer om^v? the firsi. idea by proposiny the establishr:^ent of a busi- ness club or a cha^.ber of com-^.erce in v/hich v:e may meet, exchan^^e oninions, and discuss v/ays and means whereby v/e shall be cfole go solve our -problems and rerulate our affairs.
T ^
— ^ - ■■ «_^ "•
II
o
G
Salonlki , :'?^y 35, 191 R.
Tlie organization of such a business club v;ill cleanse us socially and, conse- auently, unite us. Thereafter it will be used as tne chief unifying force for our associatio'i and fraternization v;ith trie Ar.ericans. Thus, by unitinf^ and coninr in intinate contact V7it ". t::e x\:.'iericans vie v/ill ensure our pros- Deri tv and nrorress, the ver^/ thin-^s in v/hlch v.e are vitallv interested.
Those v/i'io esnouse tnis idea of orranizin^-- sucli a union are requested to clip the forn vmich a7'::>ears bolov; anci ^vhich is addressed to the Saloniki ; let them sipn and send iz to us in order that v;e may call tnem tor^et/ier to co-operate and confer on the i.iatter.
/Trans, note:- The form directly under the editorial follows./
Re-olv ?orm
To the :^ditor of The ^aloniki 748 Blue Island Avenue
Chicarro,
I c
- o -
T T :' P
I c-
Saloniki, :*ay 25, 191B.
I, the undersigned, state taat I aT. in accord v;ith the idea of or^^anizing a busineso club and I ai'i v/illinr to wori: as much as I can for the realization of this idea.
ame
Addres
s
I
I_C &HEEK
II D 10
III D Chicago Journal, Apr. 26, 1918, in the I Gr Scrapbook, p. 88, of Mr, P. S. Lambros,
130 H. Wells St., Chicago, 111.
POREiaU-SOH^T rffiSIDENTS AKD LIBERTT BONDS
The foreign-bom residents of Chicago have done well in subscribing to the third Liberty Loan and will do better before the cainpaign is ended. But they have not all done equally well. It is impossible to give figures as to pro- portionate subscriptions of many of the most zealous groups of alien-horn pe- ople "because in tne census returns Bohemia, Poland, Lithuania, the southern Slavs, and many others are not recognized as nations.
But the following table of nationalities which can he identified both in the census figures and in the Loan returns is well worth noting.
Number by Nationality of Poreign-Born in Chicago Amount of Loan Taken
Cemians 182.281 $2,106,750
Italians 45,169 1,280,000
Creeks 6,564 1,100,000
In other words the Cermans of Chicago, up to the date when the above figures
I
I C - 2 - GBEEK
II D 10
III D Chicago Journal, Apr. 26, 1918. I G
were compiled, had subscrlhed $11*57 per capita for Liberty bonds, the Italians $28.44 and the Greeks $167.83.
There are one or two perfectly valid reasons why the Greeks shotild lead in any such per capita test. Adult males are found in the Greek colony in larger proportion than in any other group of foreign-bom residents among us, and their commercial genius is as remarkable as their patriotism, their fighting capacity, and their fondness for education. These are the qtialities which have enabled their race not merely to siirvive centuries of subjection to Turkish tyranny but even to be through all that period, as they are still, the intellectual and financial leaders of the Balkans.
Even so, their record in buying Liberty bonds is superb.
I C - GREEK
III D
I Gr Chicago Trllnme, Apr. 24, 1918, in the
Scrapbook, p. 88, of Mr. P. S. Lsmbros,
130 NrWells St., Chicago, 111.
FOREIGN DIVISIONS ACTIVE
Large subscriptions hare been reported by a number of the trade organizations and other groups. Six sections of the foreign language division have made cash subscriptions of more than $1,000,000. The German section is leading with a total in excess of $2,000,000. Following is the record of the foreign language division, with seven nationalities not reporting:
German $2,106,650
Polish 1,750,000
Bohemian 1,600,000
Jewish 1,400,000
Italian 1,280,000
Greek 1,100,000
Swedi sh 600 , 000
S. Slavic 530,000
Hungarian 300,000
Russian 300,000
I
I C - 2 - ORESK
IlT D
I G Chicago Tribtme, Apr. 24, 1918.
Lithuanian 271,000
Danish 150,000
French 125,000
Norwegian 100,000
Armenian 90,000
Hotunanian 80,000
Belgian 40,000
Swiss 30,000
Syrian 16,500
Assyrian 15,000
Japanese 4,000
The total is $11,873,150
Felix J. Streyckmans, director of the foreign language division, estimates that the bonds actually applied for hy the foreign language people amount to $30,000,000, and he said that this figure would he doubled before the close of the campaign.
The record of the Greek section is considered particularly good, since it rep- resents an investment of $35 for every man, woman, and child of Greek blood.
I c
GRSIiZ
Saloniki, Nov. 24, 1917.
lIuLSD FOR ULIIIY . JD 3:JLF-II]ITL\L
(iiditorial)
Tlie troubled condition of the v;orld in tLese da^^-s of i:ar, revolution, and profiteering i.iakes it necessary for every racial g^o^P "to forget its differ- ences and inalce a sincere effort to live in liariiion:;' with the other races of which .jierica is coiriposed* Care rnust he taken that the internal and "external" ^ IJ.. e, , inter-group and honielandT' problems of the groups should not become the r^ cause of enmity or hatred amonc then. The problems of the ^^^rica^ nation 3?
should be the only problems, and all the foroicn groups should submerge their ov/n until the national problems are solved. The national dangers can only be overcome by a united front of loj'^l, patriotic citizens. 1
Each race or nation has many and varied needs which ma^ist be fulfilled. The extent to which they are fulfilled is in proportion to the effort and sacrifice made by the individuals comprising the race or country. A country must have
-n
o
V.'
c-
I C - 2 - GRSliK
Saloniki> Nov. 24, 1917 •
domestic peace if such factors as religion and religious beliefs, educational facilities, military organization, conmerce, transportation, and every other activit:.'- encased in by a society or nation, are to operate at their highest rate of eff iciency, llo barriers or antagonisiiis should be put in the path of our countr3^*s procress at this period of its history.
[
v."
It has been proven that only tliose nations \.hose citizens are v/illinc to r.iake sacrifices, and to live together iiari.ioniously, have becoiie great ix)\vers» This theor:,'' is not only true of nations, but of groups, races, communities, and church parishes, also, ^oid so v/e coi.ie to the point v;e vash to emphasize: in the United States there are thousands of Greeks who are united by tlieir comon religion and customs. These Greeks must rise above their o\vn petty desires f^ v/hen the interests of the Greeks — as a racial group — are at stal:e. This must be done even if it means sacrificing individualism, ue Greeks must govern all our actions so bhat they do not injure us as a group, './e must elect capable people to direct our churches and scliools.
The clergy must exercise especial care v/hen giving advice. Theirs is a sacred
^ - .
c cr-
I C - O - lrrt^..b.
Salonrri. ITov. 24, 1917*
trust, ciiu tUov iiuGt e:iulutc t],c brooa li.^;i v;l.o :.laes lior cldclctj under hor \:inso at t:.G ::ii^:lito3t iiii.t of d-ujcr* Tlio council of eacl: cliurch :.aot be coiiposed of ooreno, intollijont }ion ...lO arc u ;aro of tlio he—^- responoibilities tlie position untails. Good judj;cnt una u strong oonse of ju.::-:ice i.^t->t be tLeirs.
Journal isi.i~ the foundation stono of any successful society — i- duty bound to print tliO luibiased bivitb and to influence t:.a opinion of the group in the ri^ht direction. The nation Liust cone fir>^:t, and then td.e individual;, i/ho coi.ii^rise it. Tliat ir. soi'iethin^j tlie journalist iiust never forjet.
The rest of the i.ienberG of the aociety in v;hic]i v;e live iiiist conduct t:ie::iselves in a iVianner befitting citiseuG of t-.ia ^reat country, llaivtonious and co-opera- tive action ;;ill benefit all concerned. 3ut as lonj as our race continues in
Tuo professional :ien — vdio are really the ones to Liake an i.-ipres:-.ion uiK)n the <^
oth.or racoL — .:;.:t possess integrity and stiibility. Tlieir lives i.iust be exe;;i- ^^
plar:^ in order that they i.iay heep the respoct of the society they serve, and £ fron v;iiich tiiey obtain tlieir livinj.
c:
\
I C - 4 - GiTPn^
Saloniki, Nov. 24, 1917 •
its egoistic, superior, jealous, and baclcbitinc v;ays, it will not be of anjr help to its r;enerous foster i.iot/ierland. ^^s lone as our churches are not conscious of their sacred duty; as lon{: as our children are not taucht to respect the viishes and t:iour>its of others, v;e shall not be x'/orthy of being called .urierican citizens. Until tl^en, our countr^', our society, and our :g
church are not secure. This is not an individual problera, and no one individ- ual can solve it alone. The ti}.ie nas cone for concerted action and thought on the part of all the people of .ar.crica. hov/ever, the Greeks in particular are in need of self-denial and self -abas orient r.ioro so than others.
•i::.
CO
» ■>
0{
I C ^LX
Saloniki , May 19, 1917.
L^IFORGr/ABLS GOSSXPEIG
(Editorial)
It is true that our race sadly enough, lias strong tendencies to worry more about th3 easily observed affairs of others than about its ov/n personal busi- ness. Certain younc men in Chicago are doing their best to spread malicious gossip about innocent individuals.
This state of affairs might be due to a mann3r of living which existed in Greece, and was transported along with some other undesirable customs to ^jnerica. This particular custom is that of sitting in a Kaffenion (cafe) v/ith crossed legs all day and nearly all night, and trying to find something to talk about to help pass away the time. This custom is conducive to many social evils. If the in- dividuals who sit in these coffee shops all day, and who live by chiseling drinks and meals from their associates — who have no foolish expectations of being re- paid— were to apply theroselves to doing some honest work they would be better off both morally and physically. /^
r
; ^
I C - 2 - GUSdi:
Saloniki , May 19, 1917.
Lies and slander have been circulating for the past few weeks concerning decent families and individuals ;vhose lives are far above reproach. The Greek commu- nity, which is ninety per cent decent and honest, will not pay any heed to this malicious gossip. V/e will stand together and disregard these violators of human happiness and honor.
To these gossipers we say, "Go and hide, cowards! Do not dare to slander indi- viduals whose reputations speak far louder than any of your loud mouths could ever do."
These individuals had better stop sending anonymous letters to innocent people, or the hand of justice will fall without mercer upon their spinelens backs.
Give up your cafe habits and go to work* V/lien your minds are occupied with lifers struggles they will not be so apt to think up vicious gossip about others.
The Saloniki does not intend to allovy these disseminators of evil to continue Jm. their sinful v/ays.
I C GREEK
Salonlkl, Jan. 13, 1917. ^ ^^^W 30275
UlTITED AND UNUNITED
(Editorial)
United and ununited are two words viiose meanings are entirely opi)osite, Just as the resoilts of interpreting these words are opposite. l?hile one word 3:epresents hannonious workings of a group toward a certain goal, the other stands for dissension and individiial selfishness. Unity and lack of unity are so prevalent in our cosmic structure and in our natural surroundings that it is difficult for us to recognize them. It is like a star which has brightness and strength in its own self, but which can never equal the power of the entire heavenly universe /Qi£/^^
Each man has in himself the power to accoiqplish much, but how much more can he accomplish when working in harmony with his fellow men? This is the theory upon which most governments are founded. The French proverb says, ''L'union fait la force** (unity creates strength). Let us Greeks
i^ - 2 - GRESK
^^^ ^ o , ., . -r n n.n ^PA (ILL.) FROJ. 30275
Saloniki, Jan* 13, 1917 • ^ ^
examine this statement, and see if it clarifies our national duty any better than it has been done before*
Should we become exponents of unity and lovers of co-operation, or should we continue to fight for individualism and our own selfish interests as is xinfortunately characteristic of everything we have done so far? V/hat would be our co\intry's destiny, if we were to accept the former and were forever to banish the latter — which, like a cancer, is eating away our nation's heart? We will try to answer this question in order, that all might see that our country's progress and liberation is dependent upon Tirtiether or not we unite*
If we wish to become powerful enough to demand and obtain the things that we as a nation desire, then we must blindly follow the path of unity* We can then go before the other nations of the world as a single, unified country, and demand those things which are in all justice ours# The united voices of over sixteen million people cannot be easily ignored*
I C - 3 -
III H
Saloniki, Jan. 13, 1917 •
V'TA (ii$i5l#oj. 30275
Singlyi we woiild be vainly calling for help in the'wilderness~a con- dition that would bring much joy to our enemies, soirow and shame to our friends, and profound melancholy in the breasts of the lovers of the former splendid country of Greece*
If we remain as we are now~divided~the nation will be assimilated by its neighbors; and in the course of time v/ill be completely obliterated* Therefore, a great need exists that we cast aside hatred and selfishness and become co-operative* If v/e do not do so, we vrf.ll soon mourn the passing of a nation that died simply because it had not the courage to live*
The choice between unity and lack of unity will determine the future of our fatherland* Unification despite all sacrifice is the desire and cry of Saloniki.
I J
IV
oaloniki, Lar. 10, 1917.
by
G. Salopoulos
The character of a ..lan , is the br^rometer oi his wort... Froiri the i.io.'ient he is born the rornij.tion of his chciracter is p^uided by burrounding influences, The cli;riate an-:: tae .lanner of living of nis associ.ites are very important ffictors in his charo.ccur cievelo-jrieiit.
v>*.
The inuividuals born in Greece -re usually of 'liedium height, lean, — but
inclined to put on Vveijht after niddle-at'-e — ana of olive corpiplexion. They
are inaustrious, and can vathstand much labor ana abuse. Outside of the
soldiers of tv.o or three countries, there is no army in the world whose 17, h.f.M. i^\^
soldiers fi^ht so i.ell, tvci at the saxae time live only upon bread, olives,
cheese >L;n(; \.ater. This characteristic is also true of the Vvorkingmen.
'Uj
The Greek as a rule is lively, mechanically ifiinded, liberal in his views ana friendly to an extreme aecree. He is usally troubled v;ith a superiority
mm
C '<-■
JL£ - 2 - G^EEK
IV
Saloniki, Mar* 10, 1917 •
complex which prevents him from accepting the views of any one else* •••He desires to become president, mayor or anything else bearing a pompous title in order to satisfy his egoism; despite the fact that he might have no quali- fications for holding such a position
He prides himself on his patriotism, and is forever raising funds or contri- buting to some patriotic cause • In a i)olitical argument he is very apt to lose his calmness, and throw even his patriotism — not to mention a few saints— to the devil.
He is extremely hospitable, and is very sensitive concerning his honor and good name. He will turn into a raging beast if aspersions are cast upon his or his family^s honor. Because of his inherent friendliness, he is often the object of duplicity— as are many other foreign people. The Greek has always hated monarch- ism or dictatorship; desiring and often fighting for equality and freedom^ He will sacrifice all he holds dear in order to obtain Justice. He desires to take
mm
I C - 3 - GREEK
IV
Saloniki, Mar* 10,1917.
part In the affairs of his government and to have a voice in the election of its officials. He will blindly follow a v/orthy leader in vidiom he trusts. There exists an old saying ••A Greek enslaved, is very good; free, he is dangerous*** However, we do not venture to agree or disagree with this proverb; nor do we know if it is or is not true*
#•-7
Aft
-•-<
-/
-( —
X
I C ('^rer: iui)
>->!-llu.:l i, L Co . 1 _■ , !.;!.;•
1.'
^•i-
-^ i >
L
i .
J. >
^ J I.
A
.v.-..i^
Receiitl.r, tno L'i ^:rl].e •"otcl oi* Giiic-.r-o u]iex;'-^cle'al:' Jired ail lhj rree;: em
,uuden dlr:Ci-ar ;e«
pJoyees c its otai*!'.
and taoy coul;. -oi, i:o ox";'j.u:.atio:- x'oi* o.:eir - 1- i'i<^
This lu-jUotii ie;i action; by tiij :.s)tol :..aiL:-/;^e:.i3nt i.as aroused taa intereGt of the entira >re .:: cajjuiity oi Oaica'":o, \: .1.0. is aee.:in.' aa c;xpia.iauion lor attitude 01* tii3 ..:anaf ;Oi;i^!it . i^-.i^arally, taero /.uat '03 3Gi'.;e raasoii Tor Guca dra.'^tic action.
Tiio diacaar :ad o:..:.i.uy3ea yivo taraa difij^'oat aaaianaticna: i'irat, tae ..otol .;.anaj'ei..ent clai/:a tiiat a ''reo-: o.:yloyeQ v/aa cau'-jjl;, aooaiir: - aotel yroyerty; second, a rreoa e.;/oloyoG v/aa a-.l::y tae xiotel I'or /io,UwU, bocauae ho had baon poisoned (aic) ;;ailo at \;or;; t-aird, z:.o i.aaaye.aont ov tao .lotei ia ^ ro-"l^r:;:an, ana the G:.playeoa v:cro aicCiiar*e.' becaaac; Oj/ L.._e hatred oi aae Oer. auis ior tue
C-reeca3» ^-^
± J
J..": i ,!•
I G
I 3 (^'orruui)
'..O do i.Ou I'oel chut a:i'.' O-
-vulorii i, tci • i'-v, i..l;..«
he JO i^jujoiiL: justir.' or e:M; lain
4- V
.-»• -.1
oxio aCoioixS or z.a^ ..OoOi /-;.ina;:c:::ent . if a i-roe : ..ug cau *iit stuaiiuf;;, woulc. have been ju..^tix*iod in aioC. j.r -li: * i^. v/itj.out .Aj;.icG; b'it that vK)uld be 1:0 e::cu:.e -'or x'iri.i;: :^n3 other x*orty-na.ne innocerd, inaividU'ils, ^ucli an ::iCtion tL...oj t:i3 ioii-: ol racial 'rejudice -Uiq is .^ot to bj condojiea, v;^a:e-
cially i:i a land that ij oi.-ctiono.
O 1^-
OLJ(:;'_l oU •... '..•lOi.O.. o ajLi'
._.^.;iou3 or racial uia-
li' the hotel lire-... Lne^c >eOi;l.: ^jecajoo ol ch'^ thir^ reajon, it ii;b .lade a
! "< T i ■ O
i; o
J. o
.-ia i;ro-'rer:..aa no"uel
'^ O O a. vj. X^ O
to r;;et rid
of e].L"olo"Ges vhiOao natioi.alitv i^ not Iricul • uo tne ilaisor, tnen the notel LiUot ..Iso oxi.eca to loau t..oir beat cuatoriera, aince LiiOy are aiiti-'^en.ian in I'loat inatancee.
oucii ail r^taijude Ig not tril;/ .-lorican; it is not i^.. accordance v/ith the prin- ciples of this coiuitry, Thic. attitude can be of no oenefit t^ "ohe i:Otel i^an- ayei-ent, and of still 1j::s benefit Lo t:ie .Caiir^er,
0"
\
I C GREEK
III A
Saloniki > Sept. 25, 1915.
DOWN V/I1H THE PSEUD0-GR"B:SKS
(Editorial)
The universal complaint of us Greeks, is that the American public — especially the American press — does us the injustice of believing and making public certain things that are untrue.
The Greek businessmen are aware of this social pressure more than any other group. They are made aware of it by the antagonism of their American business associates. V/e are beginning to believe that the Americans, from the journal- ists down to the lowliest citizen, have no respect for our race.
How can we help feeling this way in the face of what is going on? The American papers print derisive articles such as "When Greek Meets Greek, ♦♦ or they dis- tort Greek news. We see whole towns, such as Roanoke, West Virginia, or Council
I C - 2 - GRSSK
III A
Salonlki , Sept. 25, 1915.
Bluffs, Iowa, descend as a body upon Greek stores and demolish them and then drive out the Greek inhabitants. Naturally, these acts cause us much grief and hurt our reputation.
At many times the question arises in our minds, as to why the American people have such a strong dislike for our race. They travel many miles to visit museums where they admire reproductions of great Greek art and sculp- ture; they fill their libraries with the written words of our great philosophers, scientists, and scholars; they give Greek names to their fraternal and honorary societies; they read books filled with Greek words, and they fashion their public buildings after the immortal style of the Parthenon. \Vhy then, since we are the descendents of the wonderful Greeks of the "Golden Age of Pericles," do the American people look upon us as an inferior race?
Today we are going to endeavor to analyze this attitude and determine its cause and cure.
:/ ^'A
(^ '-
\
I C - 3 - GRESK
III A
Saloniki, Sept. 25, 1915.
The American people are not to be blamed for their low opinion; it is en- tirely justifiedl We do not mean that they are justified in a comprehensive way, but that they have mistakenly judged the entire Greek race by a small group of pseudo-Greeks, They have judged ur> by the low actions of these few pseudo-Greeks who, by masquerading as representative Greeks, inflict shame upon the entire race.
•//e shall begin with religion. '^Vhen the Russians decided to build a Church they applied for a permit under the name •♦Greek Orthodox Church.^ Naturally, any person familiar with our classical language who attends this church out of curiosity, will find that the Greek language is not used. He will, there- fore, be justified if he says that the modern Greeks are not Greeks at all; but are a heterogeneous mixture of the Slavic races.
Then a man calling himself Papadopoulos comes to Chicago; he was born in Asia and is a Mohammedan subject. He forms a propagandist ic Church in Chicago, and
L£ - 4 - GREEK III A
Saloniki > Sept. 25, 1915.
he, also, uses the name ^Greek Church *♦; despite the fact that he has never put his foot upon Greek soil and has no connection with the Greeks of Chi- cago at all.
These two examples of pseudo-Greeks in the religious world bring us to yet another example of what is ruining the Greek reputation. Many times Slavs, Turks, Syrians, or natives of other Balkan states, will say that they are Greeks; especially when they are apprehended by the police. That is why we often see in the papers pictures of criminals who are listed as Greeks, but who are actually of some other nationality.
The next question that confronts us is: How can we remedy these evils?
If the Greeks were to unite to form a strong co-operative organization which would "separate the wheat from the chaff," a strong step would be taken to- ward the cure for these conditions.
•' •-'^•-v
I C - 5 - GREEK
III A
Saloniki, Sept. 25, 1915.
Since the Greek name and honor is used by these fakers to cover their own nakedness, it is necessary that we unite as one family to expose and drive out these despoil ers of our honor.
Down with the pseudo-Greeks I
The Saloniki will not cease to war against these enemies of our race. We shall fight until the American people are aware of the duplicity that has been the cause for their low opinion of our standards and morals. These enemies are going to be shown up for what they are, if the Saloniki has to devote every column of every issue printed in the future.
Help us to expose these Turks and Slavs. Denounce them and dare them to prove their nationality - which is not Greek, whatever else it may be.
\
. . . . ^
* , ■'■■ .i ■'•. -
I c
Loxiasr Nov. 7» 1914, TRIBUNE'S FABRICATIONS.
rREBK
(Editorial)
111 r> ^h~.l»j ; ' - - -•
I cannot very well blame the Greeks of Chicago for not wanting to touch the Tribune and the Daily News. They feel^ I think, that these two papers art^ full of • • . .
The Tribune last week showed a list of the Balkan armies' Xorces^ The paper, either deliberately or otherwise, printed that Bulgaria can put 450,000 men in the field Greece 23,000. An ordinary child is in a position to know better th-n that. "iTell, of course, this is another of the Tribune's fabrications.
I C G-RESK
I 0
IV Tne Cnica^'-:o Daily ^ribune^ ADril 21 » 1914,
CkOMIZ^S BAkD 0¥ GREEKS CAFT. ZACHAtJAS PAPAlsIKOLAOU, JiALKAK 7:A?. '/^ERA;-' , FCR:.:S CHICAOC: 0'.:lTAi\Y TO HELP UNIiED STATES
Capt. Zacharias Papanikolaou, who fought in the Balkan war, announced yesterday that ne iiad formed a conioany ot one hundred Greeks in Gnicago willing to fight for the United States against Lexico should the government issue a call ior volvmteers.
He has addressed a letter to Presiaent V/ilson eniDodying nis offer. Capt, PaT?anikolacu hopes that in the event of the governirient accepting his services he will be able to raise a regiment of '6^000 G-rteks from Chicago* His aadress is 500 South State street.
I c
I G
ap.rEK
Correspondence of . r. J. C. T:ieodoro"u, (Corresooadin,^; 3ec*y of The Achain.a Lea^^r^ie,) cjlo Asalrrrid Block, b9 li. Clark St. Chicngo, 111.
April 15, 1914 To the Press:
• e have been v/itnessiru;^ a S'oectr.cular and circus-lii^e advertising; cam- - pai.;^n concernin;:;- the ojinoimced inco.'cnito visit to the United States of ^"ueen Zleonora., the '-^iieen of the rul^^^^ars, end it is a,^,oarent tnat no trick or device has oeea overlool:ed to .ave the widest oublicity to c^ueen Iileonora a,s if she v/as to go on thf- sta.^e or to t^^ke the platform on a Chataunua circuit.
If v/e are not :..istaken the 'c^neen-^' ^novelty-like undertakinr; has the same object M viev/ ••■s that of the L^te cam-oaiain of defpjnation aimed a.^^ainst the Hellenes, rie-oorts am cablee^rams are coming in one after another from headquarters nnd ent^-rorisin^;; press a.-^ent3, to the effect that the
mm
- o . G-?^SI<'
orrrspondence of l.r. A, A. Prnjitelis, Apr. 15, 1914.
Hellenes of the United :3trttes pre in a resentful mood over the coming of Sleonora and these reports would hove the v/orld thiak that the Hellenes are fearful, r\^ if Eleonora v;as some ^ersian in^^- triujTiohaatly marchin^^ a,^r.inst i.larathon or Solamis br-.-'thin^f destniction to all things Hellenic.
..e v;ish to em-^hasize ta'^t trie "'ellene^:^ riave no ill-feelin-^ torards Jueen Zleonora or her subjects, nna v;e re.;cret thrt such i^er^orts should be cir- cuLated ref lectiiir^ as they ao, on the Hellenes, 'ie, hov/ever, ho'oe that ^ueen Ileonora rill confine her activities to studying the conditions in t/iis country f^nCi to -raising her own subjects v;ithout gratuitously assail- ing the cha. r act er of the Hellenes anj. the Kelleuic Ariuy as was lately done by avv'ivertised advoc- tes of the Jjiulgar cause.
As of tne Hellenes of the Uniled States v/e beg to state that they v;ill join with the other A:.:r:ricaxis in na.ring '..j_ieen \leonora.'': visit to the United Spates ps oleasant personally a:.d as successful finaxicially as
I c I :>
Corresroaaence of ;.r. A. A. P.?nteli?,» Apr. 15, 1914.
anyone could desire nnc in s-^yin;: tnis r- feel tVi-n re ex-ress tne senti' menis of ^11 t'U Hellen-s of the Unitea States.
Respectfully,
_LC:i:^l;i.i Lea^:ue , -y J. C. iheodor ou, vor. Sec'y.
I c
|
I |
|
|
i |
7 |
|
TT |
'^ V» >• (■:.• c '''• '^ "^ "• ,■- "^1 r* *■-
• -^ I •• ^- « . I '
w # ^ . ... „. _
/ ,1 •
i - L \:
1 rn
L'^ 1 d:
>
'11.
(r.utt^vr ;--:t
0.
r- <■"• •
_ I .1
t'-
J <^ J.
f. .- - C , '■ >-• .-::
\
t: e -1.H: •• :ci
•.-> *" "^ 'r'. .-^ ••■ r'l /^ ^ -r* . T r
Zlecnor.^ -
the ' rin:;Mr.ccu incoviito viclt t'. t-.c '.ited St'-.to^. of
ifDlicit:- t
1. ' ,
(■>?'■•. /-^■••/1 j, .•'•.»^
s:;'v v/'c • l'0*;t t( ,:. 'iii oiiv :-t
■•: >^ t '-.
V..- I' ..'J-^ t:ie
-:l'-tf-^r:v
^^•./ ".auiqua ci:^
^ ^ •
J. ^
■' r*f- r': o
t>.e
'•| -j ;.z • «- / o 1 >-, o 4*
I_C_
r;
I Gr
T T T • ! ■•»
.Iv'T^^
III -: ;.'-rre:- on/erc-- '^* r. C. : :>. ;:K>n, /ipr, 14, 1914.
-e-'^ort:- '\;-<* c^' le t- .r '-r- C'. ^.j ■ ::., I : v id -• •cc-^'^^-Tor
- .. , i- : : J. .i ^• 'w (-.'"■- ^ J u : i .. I -J . 1 ^^ U
r*:~ •■ •>
c-^ t^*^ Jrn . ^-d States • r^- in ; r^c^e:';.tf 1 \;ood '>ver t-r co/iin : of Elecnora
r.rA these reo^-rts v;ould li-ve th^ :-:'rld thir:
f ul , :•.:: i " dlr:-or.or' V".- I.. ::- d- r^i*' '. /i'l ti*i "rvdi- ;:.tl ' ;'>rc'':i
Vo.. or :■■-.]•; ;i^? ur -S:" i.i ■ :;.■■•£:■:. r\;c i: 1 -. i t- -II f'in •- iiTllenic,
..•^ v;ir:h t; r^n-. i--;. 1 ::v t:-.t l-":^- 'Ur"!.lei:e- :v •.-^: nr ill-f --eliii.: to---dx .--een dlronor-. or "vp- ^^^1:.;'^; Jt : , • nd ^.v rv^^r-t t.:'-t --^c r- orlr: ::h a.ld bo cir-- c>:'l'^te6, r-^f lectin-;: • s t.iey '^^, on the hfl^e.io?. " e, hovever, }]0-:e t;.o.t :/ii-een ^leonorr. vill --ofi:!-^^ er -ctivitieG t^ ot^:d-'.itj t:--. c nditiono in tj-ii:: c..-;ntr:.- i i,^y to "'"^rrA^iii-; ''-'^ -.a::, s^Tig-ct;^ ^vItho\lt .^rrtvitoui^lv ricocil- \n: V\^ charr.ctcr o-^ to .-Ijeiie:: -.n.. t-o ;-.olle::ic ..r:n.'- ^- vr:.:- l'\toI^^ d- n^- Lo.- :.dvort ised -dv^coto.: o^* t:-o -vl "\r C''^;:-o,
.:-^G :^or trie -"-^lleiios ot' t;.G 'diit-d Str.te- \'.. ht^. t' ct- to tVi-^t tho;." v'il.l join v'Ud t'.- otO' r A:'-ric-rr' i'l rhi:.^ CJaeen Tl'^^-oior- * s vi^lt to the '.uitO'.- ot' tc: r./; leof:' -it yercori'.lly : ii-.:. :..o ::no j^-S0"O'd. finoiici^llv r ■ ■ ''n^/- or.e CG'.ii:I •-•e:^ir€ on; i-. - oi'i ^ t:'i^ v.^ :"^e]. t'o- 1 vt <:.;;' >-.<..:^ ■ t-^^- ^^e--^ti -en^ -^ of :J.l the no:l-n-^ -^■^' -t-^r "O-^^f .o Mc-ic- ■%,- ^^-...;-.. - .
I C GRilKK
II B 2 d (1)
I G SalODlki > Mar. 7, 1914*
MR* HEARST AND TIE GRSSK PEOPLE
y/e believe that there is no Greek in Chicago, even in the United States^ who has not heard of the name Hearst • Mr» Hearst is the owner and publisher of a number of syndicated newspapers with a circulation of 15,000,000 copies daily.
The Greek people of Chicago as well as the large number of Greeks throughout this great country have unconsciously been forced to plimge into a right and a controversy which should have been avoided. Saloniki has written ex- tensively about the campaign of persecution, defamation, and false accusations, which our esteemed colleague, The Chicago Examiner, one of the Hearst news- papers, has launched against our people.
The Greek government, the Greek army, the Greek people in general, which includes us here in Chicago, have been branded with the stigma of barbarism and savagery; we are called criminals and nurderers.
o
1 0 - 2 - Q'REJK
Ix B 2 d (1)
I G- oaloniK:! , Lar. 7, 1^14.
;;e have challenged The Jya^iner to proauce ^.nv evidence of G-reek ntrocities and massacres a^;;ainst t.ie Bulgarian populations ot" Thrace ^nd x..acedonia prior to or during the 3al<an ii.ars in v/hicn Bul^Mria was completely annihilated.
foreign observers, like i..r. Geor^^-e xCnapp of ^.ne Ghica^%o Journal, -^'3 well as man^;" oi'i'icers aiio. soldiers who fou^^nt in trie Greco-5ul{;ff ^ian .^ar are wit- nesses to the fact taat tie Greei:.-f sioweu a spirit of humanity ana respect for innocent v/onen ani" c lildren wh.ic;: surpassed t^-^-^.t of ^e.ny other Bal.-can people •
wkS a true Greek nev/spaper, Salon jki was tae first to protest against The Sxa^iner^s campai*^ of defamation directea a^ainsr. the Greek people.
'./e visitea tr*^ offices of The ::Iyaaii)er and reninaed them taat tnis cainpai^^ is unfair an., injurious to tne Greek people of Ghica^o as well as to our fatierland, Greece. Our reasonable arguments aad our friendly requests
were instruiriental in easing t:'e anti-Greek sentiment of i.;r. Hea'^st's press.
o
Co
I C - 3 - GRSEK
II B 2 d (1)
I G Saloniki , Mar. 7, 1914*
Salonikl was the first Greek newspaper that requested the active and spirited support of our most influential Greek leaders in Chicago for the purpose of enlightening Mr. Hearst's press in regard to the sycophantic and false ac- cusations against our people. In this way it was hoped that we would become reconciled to Mr. Hearst who should have been persuaded to stop attacking the Greek name. This way reconciliation and a peaceful settlement was not only the easiest but also the most dignified one.
Unfortunately, however, cneap demagoguery wnicn can be used so easily, and great noise which can be easily created by those who call themselves the friends and supporters of the Greek people, have led to the opposite direction. Thus, the Greeks everywhere in America have to meet the hostility of twelve powerful American newspapers that have a daily circulation of 15,000,000 copies in New York, Boston, Chicago, Los Angeles, San Francisco, and through- out the United States.
The publication and republication of anti-Greek and violently prejudiced
I —
Co
I C - 4 - gRSBK
II B 2 d (1)
I G Salonlkl . Mar* 7, 1914#
articles in Mr* Hearst *s papers has aroused the interest of the iUnerican public in the case* The effects of this controversy and misunderstanding will bring great harm to the Greek people in the future* The Journalistic war, in which the entire Greek population of JUaerica is involved against the gigantic machine of Mr* Hearst, is an unequal one* Its definite effects will be felt very soon*
Already the Hearst press , provoked by the resentful stand of the Greeks, is raging against our people and continues to publish its well*known and shame** less sycophantic and violent attacks against us* According to The Sraminer the Bulgarians are the innocent victims of Greek cruelties and ferocity*
Shall we tolerate this attitude on the part of the American press toward us? Shall we have American public opinion turned against us and poisoned for no just reason? Who is in a position to protect us? Who believes that these few articles in the Greek press are sufficient and effective enough to cope with and challenge the poisonous articles in millions of copies of the
€
II E 2 d (1)
I C> 5aloni:<i, Lar. 7, 191^^
Hearst papers? but wac it nececr,-^ry tnat v/e become involved in tjiis desperate struggle?
Saloniki declares here and now tnat tais controversy could have been avoided if the Greek pres.s and a Tew areeks had not attempted to caallenge the :iearst press £0 violently and rudely. Instead t/iey si.ould nave taken tie waole matter in a more dig^iified and rational v;ay witaov": resorting; to emotional outbursts of anger end vituperation.
.xWise Greek prove^rh^says taut it is foolisr: to so^m garlic v.;ita an older and stronger per-.on /si2/. unfortunately, hov;3ver, we reper-'t taat caeap demagogues 'C^nd troublemakers ainong iur people have 30wn the seeds of discord, ivowr, tae Greek people of .jrierica are sorry that taey n.ave rtart'^d an unequal fight into waich we have been thoughtlessly and unconsciously thrown, i^any of u.-^ think that we Greeks con fight I.:r. Hearst because our cause is a just one. :;e cannot c-.r^ply ta^s principle of a tooth fo^ a tooth and an eve for ar eve in this case, ivxany times it pays to c^rve up the fight and sub»T}it.
CO
I C - 6 - GRaiM
II B 2 d (1)
I G 3aloailcl , Mer. 7, 1914.
On tne other hand, we snoula not forget tiiat last summer some or tiie most flattering and favorable articles about Greece and tlie GreeK immigrants of Cnicago and otner cities appeared in Hearst's press. Mr. Serviss, who, at the time, was very friendly to tne Greeks, wrote a brilliant article praising the Greeic virtues and coi.imendiriG the Greeks of old, saying tnat we are worthy descendants of a great people.
King Constantine himself thanked the iimerican people for their sympathy toward tne Greek people through the newspapers of Mr. Hearst*
So, we do not think that Mr. Hearst and nis vast system of newspapers would ignore any reasonable and properly presented dem_ands or protests from the Greek press and the Greek leaders or Chicago^ Our protests could be presented in a dignified and courteous manner*
Unfortunately, we nave been resorting to insults and revengeful language
which is returned in kind* This state of affairs no aoubt embitters most of us.
ITb 2 d (1) ■ ' ■ ^
I O Salonllci . Mar. 7, 1914.
There is, however, some hope of calling a truce with Mr. Hearst ^s newspapers^ We can appeal to Mr# Hearst in a polite, well-bred manner for a clearing up of every misunderstanding*
Saloniki requests all those who are in a position to do so to co-operate with us for the formulation of a logical plan with which we can convince Mr# Hearst that the Greek name has been unjustly and imfairly attacked and maligned •
In supporting the Bulgarians and in campaigning for refugee and relief funds in behalf of the Bulgarians, the Hearst syndicate should not attempt to attack the honor of our people and blacken our good name.
Let us hope that this violent controversy and insulting publications will cease for the benefit of both the American press and the honor of our people*
I C GREEK
II A 2
III H Loxias, Feb. 28, 1914,
IN DEFENSE OF THE GREEK NAME. WliAT THE PRESS SAYS
p« 1. — There is a growing tendency to look askance at certain European races of the south, who now constitute the greater part of the million immi- grants who arrive in our ports every year.
As a rule these people work for lov/er wages than Americans are willing to accept. They are less particular as to the kind of work which they do. They do not lend themselves readily to labor agitation. They stick to their jobs, making the best of what is often a pretty bad bargain, and taking care of themselves vdthout depending upon organizations of any kind.
This spirit of unfriendliness tovmrd a race of which the only offense is that its members work too willingly or toe cheaply is so remarkable that the time has come, we believe, to seek to check it. In view of the fact that these races are now being discussed not a little in connection with the Balkan V/ars, their case may properly be regarded as one which warrants examination from a new angle.
- 2 - GREEK ^r
o
Loxias, Feb. 28, 1914.
Of the several nationalities in question the Greeks appear most prominently, "^ since they belong to a race which dates back to ancient civilization, and their life and their activities in America are somewhat better organized and more conspicuous than that of their former neighbors in Europe. They have many newspapers in the United States and many churches and social organizations* They appear to be more numerous in many of our cities than other southern European races.
The charge has recently been made that they were false friends of the Bulgarians toward the close of the Balkan War. But this is a charge that may be explained, we believe, on the ground that the Greeks are a people of different temperament and different standards than the Bulgarians, wliose Tartar origin explains a fierceness which is foreign to the Greek character.
From the standpoint of the American people, our Greek citizens are worthy of higher esteem than that which they have sometimes enjoyed. A race which will turn back to its native shores by thousands when war is declared surely possesses a spirit which Americans can appreciate and applaud.
- 3 - GREEK . .
Loxias, Feb. 28, 1914.
The fact that thousands of Greeks are performing lov/ly tasks in the United States means only that they are handicapped by lack of comprehension of the language, of the customs, and of many of the tasks to be done in their new environment. They have qualities which will overcome this handicap within the space of a generation; courage, energy, and a fine eagerness to learn, to be friendly, to be v/orthy. Such a race ought not to be made sullen and resentful by unfriendliness.
If America has ceased to be wholly American, it is not because Greeks and
others have coivic to our shore;;^ la ^roac nornbers, cut because too many Americans themselves have fallen away from the old, sound standards of tolerance, equality, and good will toward all their fellow men.
tr
iff H I 0
G-RSEiw
Newspaoer Itelease in Possession of :.lr. A. A. Fantelis, 221 II. LaSalle St,, The Achaian Lea^^^ae of Chicago, 816 Ashland iloCv, 59 11. Clari: St., Fe"b. 7, 1914.
TH3 HZLL^^I33 AilD TH3 BULG^iRS
Under the guise of appealing for funds to care for alleged starving refugees in Bulgaria, a camoaign of defajnaticn is ueing carried on reflecting upon the character of the Hellenic Arniy.
The virtues of the Bulgars are exalted froia jlatiorms, froni sor.e pulpits and now and tnen in editorial columns of some misinformed daily newspapers and -neriodicals, cUid an attempt is made through these i.iedia, to disparage the character of the Hellenic soldiers. The last battle of the late Bal- kan V?ars was fought several months ago and Hellas, one of t?ie particip^oits in both wars, has been si.ice that ti.ie devoting its energies to caring for the widows, orphans and refugees of the wars and repairing the damage suffered as a result of the wars. Duri ig all this trying period not a word of com-olaint has been heard from that little co^ontry in the extreme south-east of Europe, not one. attempt has been made to arouse the sympathy of or secure assistance from any other country.
I C - 2 - G-5S5K
III H I G
Newspaper Release in Fossessiori of I.ir. A. A. Fantelis, 221 N. La Salle St., The Achaian Leag-ae of Chicago, 815 Ashland ^locc, 59 N. Clark St., Feo. 7, 1914.
Hellas fought its battles in the fields of Eoiros, Macedonia, Thrace and on the liediterranean Sea, alone, and is now alone caring for its own sufferers and TDromotiig education and comtierce in the freed territory, as well as in that portion of its doniain which won its deoendence in 1321-1329. That many of its sons sacrificed their private fortunes in the public cp.use and many sacrificed their lives in the f i^.ht for righteousness ana justice, leaving their o.eoendent ones now in need of supoort, is well known fact and need not be dwelled upon.
Hellas has been through such fights eigainst conquering barbarians since the year B.C. and knows how to heal its wounds without appealing for outside heir) and knows how to and does care for the needy without begging for alms in the streets of Europe or in the hi/^ways of America; it does not groan for effect, and doe?? what is required for those in want without soliciting the attention of the outside world.
I C - 3 - GR3SK
III H I 0
llewsnaoer Rglease in Possession of i.'r, A. A. Pantelis, 221 U* La Salle St., The Achaiaii Lea^e of Chicago, 816 Ashlana Block, 59 N. Clark St,, ?eb. 7, 1914.
The Bulgars, on the otner hand, hrve at this late d.3.y started a cam-oai^ to clear themselves from the sti^nia of crimes and outrages committed by them in Macedonia and Thrace before anu during trie war. They have in- duced her Royal Majesty, Queen Eleonara of Bulgaria, to send out aopeals over her signature for alleged refugees in a vain and belated attempt to wash their blood-stained hands in the spotless reputation of the Hellenic soldier^.
These descendants of that notorious cannibal Krurao, the Tartar, having failed in Eurooe, now endeavor to procure a coc^t of white-wash in the minds of the people of this counr.ry, by an apoeal for sympathy for their pseudoref\igees whose alleged distressing condition is depicted with emotion by those who have volunteered to chamDion their cause, and to blame the Hellenes for the ourported starvation and misery of Bulgaria's so-callea ref^ogees. These falsely designated saviours and -orotectors of civilization and Christianity ana their able advocates claim that the
I c - 4 - gpj:si:
III K I G
IIewsp.-3/jrr Release in Possession of Llr. A, A. Pantelis, 221 N. La Salle St., The Achaian League of Chicago, 816 Ashland Block, 59 !!• Clark St., Feo. 7, 1914.
refugees from Macedonia and Thrace mimber 259,000, whereas the entire Bulgar population of I.^acedonia and Thrace numbers only about 400,000. If we are to believe the Bul^rars, the Hellenes have killed all the Bulgors in l.aceconia and no one survives to become a refugee. But the truth is that all Bulgars who did not flee from Macedonia are now enjoy- ing the blessings and Drotection of lav* and peace under the Hellenic government. 'I'he alleged refugees are.no others than the brigands and fugitives of justice who terrorized 'ihrace and *<^cedonia before and aur- ing the wa.r, but the euologists of the Bulgars are attempting to make the world think that the alleged sufferers are refugees from I'-acedonia driven av/ay oy the Hellenic soldiers and for tliat purpose they are hurling charges against the Hellenes, hoping thereby to distract attention fro:?, the action and conduct of the Bulgars and by arousing ill-feeling against the Hellenes, to thereoy gain the sympathetic contributions of misinformed -oeople*
I C - 5 - ORSSK
III H I G
Newspa-oer Pwelease in Possession of I.lr. A, A. Pantelis, 221 .\. La Salle St., The Achaian League of Chicago, 815 Ashland Bloclc, 59 I:. Clarl: St., Feb. 7, 1914^
All the cities that T7ere destroyed in Macedonia -^nd J'hrace were inhabited either by Hellenes or T^jrks, and not by Bulgars. The churches and mos- ques which vrere robbed and set fire to were Hellenic and Turkish. The women and youn^-; girls v;ho wer^: dishonored and tncn killed in cold blood were Hellenes and Turks antl the perpetrators of the crime v/ere Bulgars, which facts are confirmed by the reports of the '.-ar Correspondents who followed the Hellenes in their camoaign in Macedonia; by the re'oorts of the Consuls of Italy, &ermany, jrance, England and Austria; uy the "oro- tests sent by foreign missionaries ii I.lacedonia; and by the Tirotest of the i.ing of the Hellenes, who, while leading his soldiers in the battle for civilization and justice ia I.lacedonia, oersonally saw the destruction and ruins of the beautiful Hellenic cities and villages of ■-acedonia as left by the Bulgars in their retreat towards their ca-itol city, Sonhia.
The Xir Correspondents in their protests said, among other things: "The people of Macedonia have suffered a frightful martyrdom at the hands of the Bulgars."
I c
III H
I a
- 6 - GRS3P:
NewsDaoer Release in Possession oi i.-.r. A. A. Pantelis, 221 I:. La Salle St., The Achaian Lea;:ue of Chicago, 816 Ashland iJloci:, 69 l.', Clark St-, Feb. 7, 1914.
The foreitiu nissioaaries in Saloniki said in part, "After their first aefeat the }:>ulgars be^yan in reven^*e, a series of most hcrriole cri'ies against the Jreelc non-cor.:batants W;io v;ere entirely ^^iprotected."
An American, employed oy the Arijrica'i Tol^-cco Co., at the city of Kavala, in a letter to friends in America, dated July, 191c, in relating the Bulj^ar atrocities, said: '■:.'o douht you l-iave rea... the papers triat the &ree.cs have occupied :.avala and that their fleet has arrived here. The few days prior to the evacucition of the town "by the Bulbars, were the most drar.atic experiences of rii^,^ life. On June ^Oth we heard the Declara- tion of Tr'ar, the j: ulnars iLXiediately placed thirty of the most prominent citizens -Jinder arrest and took the;:, to the mountains. Thev v/ere to be executed if any si^^ns of uprisin^:;: were shown }:y the tovmspeoole. Com- itadji began to pour into the city. One must see these Conitadji in order to understand what manner of men they are— nothing- more or less than bri;gands, and their arrival in a place is usually a forerunner of Kassacre."
I C - 7 - GREEK
III H I G
llev7spaper Eelease in Possession cf ...r. A. A. Pantelis, ?21 IT. LfL Salle St., The Achaisj: Lea^e of Chica^;©, ei5 Ashlanr; Block, 59 N. Clarl: St-, Feb. 7, 1914.
Rev, Gustave ■.atchell, a Catholic: IJissicnar^^ in the city of . ilkis, in his 'pretest sent to t:.e French oress in Paris, anien^ other things, said, "Most shocking- criraes have been -perpetrated in this town and tl-rou^hout the surroiindin.- co'»-Lntry by the 3nl^-ars. At Palantza the sr.ine band cf r.ur-c'.ererc carried tiieir devilishnesi: to a still ^reeiter len^;th. They drove the male iniiabitants into the mosque, which they burned, conpellin^ the women to vritness thu; atrocious oroceedinc^-. Inx.iediately after which trie v;omen were stac.ied to^'ether and burned alive in the scuare before the ruins o:" the mosque. I w.-.s called to tn^r :;edsic.e of r-; dyin^c man. He riaa oeev^ ber.ten to deatli for resistin^j a coniitadji who had seized his daughter. "I apclied to the Prench Consul at Salonica, oe^j^^in^ hirr to exert his pov7^:r to put an enc^ to t-.'.ese inassacres, \fnich are the dis^.:race of Europe. He reoli r.d that he could Jo nothin,,: because the Pulgar govern- ment had authorized cno or^'anized this .a,nd of irre,^;jlars so that they mi^;ht operate v;ith the re^.u.la.r army r^nrl that consequently their acts received Bul^iarian sanction."
T n n
TTT TJ
T ,o
Ilev/stiaoer Release in Possession of Ur. A. A. Faritelis, 2PA ... Lc, Salle ot., The Achr'.ic:.n Lea^oie of C/iica^-c, Sic Ashlana Blocu, ^;9 N. Clark St., Feb. 7, 1S14.
The instcuiceo of atrocities are :vai-;crcus, and it v/oulc tal:e pa^^-cs to describe ther.. f'^e cities and villa>^eo destroyed by the "Jul^ars are too mciny to be eminerr-ted, aui: the facts are so veil .: .own that no further evidence is necessary to .rove tie -:ul^Tvrs as peroetratcrs of the cir-iics charges to them. ~hej are even ad.htted oy the rul^ar press of Sophia, quotin,';- fro;., an article -published Dec. 2/.. 1S13, in the semi- official daily newar;ar;er, Politica of So diia, "Through the cities and villages of ...acedonia mf carried away many valuable articles and had them sent tc Bulgaria. 'Ihese crimes v/hich are reflectin^^ uncn the honor of all tne -ul^'ari.an arm,v :i^\ve oeen comir.itted by certain army officers, but the dishonor falls upon the army as a whole, i'or the honor and obedle..ce cf our soldiery these ;i:;oilsmen should be apprehended and should be r-unished severely.'*
The semi-official Mere, a I^ul^-arian nev?sr;aner, on J)ec. 2r-, 191:.-, :ublished a lict of iul^ar officers and the cri-ies they committed in I.iacedonia de- Liandin^- their punisnment by the Bul^-ar Government. Amon- others, the
I C - 9 - GREEK
III H I G
llewspaoer Rele^ise in Fossessicn of llr, A. A. Pantelis,
221 N, La Salle So., Jhe Achaian League of Chica^'O, 31G Ashlaiid 31oc;:, 59 ::. Clarl: St., Pel-. 7, 1914.
>j>
names of Surgeon-General Kosolintsieff , Col. Oftsaroff, Chief of Staf; of the division of KliiJ.cs, 'lajor VlizuakoD, and First Lieut enaxit, Cozenotsi appear. And the semi -off iciG.l Yolia, a Bulbar aaily newspaper in review- ing the proceeding's of the Sovrania (r>arliaixienL) in part, said, "Mr. Geuci.dieff, the Minister of Foreign Affairs, in explaining the disapoearance of $1,000,000 out of the military fund of our Government, admitted tiiat he used the money in bribing foreign newspapers anu dit;lomats to su^ojiort the Eulgar interests." Only in Bulgaria, wnere they Coill measure everything by dollars and cents, such an explanation as that advanced "by Mr. Genadieff could "be acce-oted; but in this country an^. huroT)e, the exolana- tion is not sufficient becetuc-e in this day of civilization diolomats do not sell their souls for dollars ano. newspapers do not barter their principles for golu. ihat money, :xs v;ell as money extorted from wealthy Macedonians, v;as undoubtedly appropriated oy 3ulgar statesmen, army officials and others in authority, ancL adc.ed to their private fortunes.
I C * 10 - GREEI-:
III H
a-
ITewsDaioer Release in Possession of :ir. A. A. Pantelis, 221 V*. La. Salle St#, 'I'he Achaian Lea^e of Chicago, 816 Ashlnnd 31oc::, 59 N, Clark St., ?el". 7, 1914.
V/e would be mircrthy of our illustrious ancestors if v/e objected to any one ccntributin,^' to any cause, if siic:i exists. >/ut we unhesitatingly raise our voices in protest when malicious and false accusations are made a^jainst the Mellenic soldiers and in doing so, we are not a-oologiz- ing nor seekin;^ to defend the -lellenic soldiers, since the readin/j v/orld kno77s that neither apoloe;y nor defense is necessary; but v;e owe it to Christianity, to civilization, to the l.'ellenic soldiers and to the Hellenic oeonle \7herever they ma.y oe, to place the facts an forcibly as may be Toossible before the fair minded and justice loving- peoole of America^
The Bulgars "orobably need financial assistance, oarticularly as their own treasury has a^^parently oeen looted oy those of their own peo-ple in whom they r)l;r,ced their trust, ana we empliasize the fact we \7culd not wish tc be the cause of any needy person, Bul^'c^r or otherwise, oein^; deprived of financial aid, or j.enied relief* h'hore is cai^ can be no objection to
.,, ,..,. „....., „.,.... „„..,.. .„, .... ... „ ....
I C - 11 - GR£M
III H I G
Nev;sT::>a,;o£r Release in Possession of Mr. A. A. Pantelis, 221 !!• La Salle St., 'rhe Achaian Lea^^Tie of Chicrt.j^o, 81o Achla:!.: l;lock, 59 :i. Clar: St., Feb. 7, 1914.
not be sou^'ht by false rcpresentaticns thro\i^^*a the mcnli£;ninJ^j of a co'ontry and of a race of pooplr. r/hose chcractcr end conduct tovrarc s their enenueo, before, durin/^, :ind since the war, have been of the noblest anc. most irre- proachable so rt .
*re feel that the :::ethod v;hich is being adopted by the Bulgars in their ap-ceal to the '.orld's charity based as it has been on misrepresentations, caluiruiy ano falsehood, reflects most seriously uoon the honesty and genuineness of tlieir aopeal. jhe ulti::iate destiri-.tion of any contribution and the hands through ;7hich tr.e...e contributions -oass should be carefully scrutinized, in viev: of the exliibitions of character, or the laci: thereof, e-iven by the Bulbar officials during the last wars, and oy the Bulbar representatives in their -oresent attack on their late opnonen-Ds, the Hellenes.
Yours very respectfully,
A. A. Pc'Lntelis J.C. ihccdorcu
Freside.'t. Cor. Sec^^%
[
I C GrPT^n<;K
III H
IV Salonikl , Jan. 31, 1914. Ill B 5 a (Serbian)
I C (Serbian) TEE CHICAGO GREEKS AH) TBDE
SERBIAN ANlCCVERSARr
«
The Serbian community of Chicago arranged a great program of ceremonies and banquets last week on the occasion of the anniversary of Serbia's freedom from the yoke of Turkey.
It was only natural that the Serbians of Chicago should invite the Greek people of this city to participate in their festivities and rejoicing. Our traditional friendship v/ith the Serbian nation is long. During the recently concluded Balkan wars, however, the alliance and the military collaboration between our two co\intries have strengthened the ties and the cultural relationships between these two great peoples. Both the Serbians and the Greeks have had to suffer "under, and to free themselves from, a century-old hateful and barbarous Turkish tyranny. Both countries fought to extend their boilers and to tmite their people in the Balkans by driving the Turks from Europe during the early part of this century.
I C - 2 - GREEK
III H
IV Salonlkl , Jan. 31, 1914. Ill B 3 a (Serbian)
I C (Serbiem) Though the Serbians are Slavs and though they have
a somewhat different historic background than the Greeks, we have a common religion, and our political and economic interests compel us to act and think v/ith common objectives and ideals in mind*
The Greek and Serbian national groups in Chicago also have common ideals and a community of interests. The co-operation of our two peoples in the social, economic, religious, and c\ilt\iral sphere v/ill greatly benefit all concerned.
The Greek church and our diplomatic and business leaders of Chicago were happy to accept the invitation of the Serbian commimity.
A magnificent and sumptuous banquet was given at the La Salle Hotel, v/hich was graced by the presence of the mayor, several congressmen, and other prominent political figures of Chicago, llr. Nicholas Salopoulos, the consul general of Greece, was our official representative at the
T3
c -I
I C - 3 - GREEK
III H
IV Salonikl , Jan. 31, 1914. Ill B 3 a (Serbian)
I C (Serbian) banquet and in the other patriotic ceremonies.
Among others, the official Serbian committee invited the publisher of Saloniki, IJr. Christ Damaskos, to represent the Greek press of Chicago.
The Greek people of Chicago ?ri. sh to share the joy and happiness of our good Serbian friends on the occasion of the thirty-sixth anniversary of their national independence, -^e v/ish the Serbian people happiness and prosperity.
I c
I G 17
QrRZEK
Bulletin of the Achaian League, in possession of Llr.
Pantelis, 221 IT. Clark St., Chicago, Illinois. Jan. 20th, 1914.
^i<
At an open meeting; of the Achaian League held at 88 E. Randolph St., on Tuesday Jan. 2Cth, 1914, to protest against the malicious and false stories circulated by enemies of the Hellenic people, the follov/ing committee was appointed to devise v/ays and means of answering the imputations of cruelty alleged to have been committed by Hellenic Soldiers.
The follov/ing were appointed on the committee. Dr. Uichola 5 Fapantonopoulos
Demetrios Zutaxias George KjTiakopoulos S. G. Stratigos John G, Theodorou Stilianos Achilides
w^
A,
KJ
oorlin
Vasilios Rouvogianis Capt. Geo. L/gdas
Gapt. Shnanuel Colliopoulos A. A. Fantelis
Editor of Chicago Loxias.
Law Student
Llerchant
N. 7;. U. Student.
Correspondent, K ell as Nevxs
Real Estate broker
Inventor
Greek /OTmy
Greek /irmy Attorney
1
I c
III H I G
GREEK
Loxias, Dec. 14, 1913. ;
■ THE S^VEETHEART WAITED FOR TrlE GREEK TO RETURN
p. 3« — George L. Matalas, well-known and v/ell-liked member of the Greek community in Chicago, after one year's service in the Balkan Wars as artillery lieutenant returned to Chicago with a war decoration^
The handsome Greek officer, who was one of the first Chicago Greeks to respond to Mother-Greece's call to arms, had a very serious and most important reason for returning to Chicago, namely, an affair of the heart. Brothers, relatives, friends, and business as a matter of course were reasons for his return, but the reason above all others was his beautiful girl, his sweetheart, whom he left behind, and whom he married last week. The American girl who captured the heart of the Greek reserve officer is Miss Katharine Brady, a typical American beauty. Loxias wishes them the best of luck and happiness.
1 ^ ^ GREEK I I C
Loxias, Sep, 7, 1913. /^-'..r!,^^
CURIOUS THINGS N^^__.
John Christaros Receives Imraigrant Dog
p* 3
Heretofore Greek immigrants have arrived in America, that is, men and women, young and old, boys and girls, likewise queer musical instruments, loom- woven blankets, dried fruits, rare liquors, and what not, but a Greek immi- grant dog had never before set foot in Castle Garden, Ellis Island*
The dog Ivanof whose picture you see below is the first imj:iigrant to arrive in this country and was sent to Llr» John Christaros, a coffee merchant in Chicago*
Ivanof, a native of Kilkis, wears around his neck a war medal for distin- guishing himself as an enemy of the Bulgarians* His spying was very valuable to the Evzones.
- 2 - GREEK
Loxias, Sep» 7, 1913.
We advise llr« Christaros, for the peace and welfare of Chicago, to keep this new addition to the Greek community far away from Bulgarians, lest a Chicago Greco-Bulgarian war should break out, which undoubtedly v/ould be disastrous for the Bulgarians, who are in the minority*
fi
I 0 III B 2
II A 1
III C III H I G
G-..^..*;^
. O A JL ^ u f . -. v^ . « ^ '- > .i. , -L _, •
. k . w 1 M. I
(, J'litoriul'^
J.very so cfte:: in C^xicc-.ro the nrc-Pul£;arG utter th'::ir p^^^^ilV'^"^* caiun- niating Greace and the Groori na..io, oncl they ~:o Gcot fr-^o. Thev are iillc^v- ed to continue v:itn their vitunerritlonc, defaninr-: the Creek na.'.ie, becloud- in^:': the truth, and o^r;adinr "choir daL^turdlv rlavonic oro'^ja -andu u'-ainot Greece, the ..lother oT eivilizaticn and Chrirtiv.nity, una u-L^lnot thu Greel: lanjua^^^e, the ton£;ue of the Gos'>ei#
rhis olavoni
v^ --^ I- JL
nei to d^'ctrov an^thinr Ortr^eh.
1/ V 5^
Some ijurt of the ..'ii'/^erican or:^:^c in C.ioaro ir^ the eaid tool oi
o
nic ::-ro'oa^^anea, and conce .;u:-ntl-,- it ^.-uhlish-;:: .just v;h< to oublish ov the "enr^olr.
-t it ic .irected
Thi)y ;_ o unchuilen^ ed. Tney poiGon the ninde of the innocent and the un« infori.iod a£;uinst Greece, uhe Greel: name, und the Green languare.
I
Gil
:J-Ik
«-\r>
'-'V
For cjnturicc the i-opcc of Rene huvc failed, t'j ^iill-xr Methods, to sub-
' C *^/ o
tlio Creek Church to their do:uinution. Tnis T:c.ttle of the
nov; been taken utj by the ran-o'ls-vonic ,Lur.:;iu.n church, v/hich ir, tryin^; to
ac v;na":
tVlf: T^,
J~> . .* ">
dC rcpes nave laiio:. ,o
.o#
I'^^V' '^ f ■ 1 1 '■ ' I "t" '^" T* r "P "?> n "^ •" " *^ "h" ' . '"^ ^^ 1 f ."'''' """^ ■'^ Y-. >-• /^ f •.-'•>■>'•• > T ■:. •'; . . "i •, 1 ?; ■*■ ■ "I'i y ',>" "f" c^ ■ d i '^ z' -y^
the :.un..:: oi* the .-..lerican ;.ec^].'j v;i th rt-:-port:i puhli::hed in the boa;^ht x)re:js hat the Cr-:ek ur::.y f i. htin^, i:ho Dul^--r£ har co:::::iit i-^^d in]:iU:.;an,. brutal.
ana aurccicu
f • i- ^-'
-; '.->.X ^ *>
non-Cw...cc^oant
.nd others.
wi. t>
■s* Vw* v^
'"^Eclutely abr?urd to think of it. Vhv, the foroi; nerc v;ho live in Grec
■"IT C f T C^'x , i '"^ 1 .'* «" 4 *~ o V y-r^ T /*, V "!' ' ■> V* C ■*-)•' ■'> " " ' • r "^ Pi •'" V f "i T^'-H
..Xi_i»-Xv^Ii*-*--.Xw._;, v^»V^ x-v'-'VL O-'Xof v-.l<.s_» .>.i.L-cw, IctiJxj.
U^l'
or follov; the
ere, the aoctorc, and tine nurses, v/cuie have reported \xicj incident of that
,U. .
r 1
a. •
'r-. »
'i<. L./ .♦".M
l:i::ci tc
t ;l^ \ r
t ^ >• j. '«' '. /
, \:
IC
Vr C r- J-.
no .■.T
/ i ^ •-• •
.J-
4" /~, "!>*!' ' ''•.■>■"
'ul''
1- ^ ,-,
.. V-; r^
.. 1
•r, - v%
1 ,-' ^
our Crco.: 3
'-* ^ c^ • •
o X iw
clul to
1* < • 1 • • I
i fc.. O i L> ^«- '^ t- i •. u. L •
-; -- 1 c 1 "^
-I .. -1
.• i. .
••If. •-•
•.. A i. I- ' X
•::..rcr. ic
• ■• . ,■* ,->Tr /■• •*■" V% r"i
:_■ -.^■.-.
t'
. "I *^ ^ -O •. . ^^ ' '". ,* >■* • O *'
V.». ^ 'w' w'
J. V
r».
"*■■ • > Cl
'w i
Y« -
J • '.
.c :■
.' 1 " :1 r U C : -
•- 4-
. -r
,- . -. >-,
;^ ,~. Y r-
-\ ^ . -■- i
^-. . ^ -<'* *•. >
on. c"^ s
^ricr to
:j1^1\. r:
■»^4-t. v», . ■ ,-
-*' ^' ''-'^ *. * -* .
f
I
1\'
'I
» 1 .
J- ,
/' J-
u-
S7 . « ' /
,1
1 '":
i •
* t •
LCd"
^- 1 ■> ■»■» o ^ • • '"■ "* 1 1 "^ ' f- I • " I . - ^' r^ ~ ' ■ " ■ r*> "^ "1 "* ■ "1 ('• •* — "^^ ' i '* 1 ■^ "5 ^. i ■ "^ ^ •' 1 ••' I 1 1 •
. l,ii U L.: -^ ij f .. H ^ .. V.' ..t-s , .. ii*. i^ V. ■ '^ X J. '. J. V ,>■- . J .w JL •-> .fc - • jl. >.>"--X •>— W '.
Ui" .-' r- r"' «■•;*•• r^ r
'^(- <'■■ r fv^ H-r -•• •• '•
*.. ^ -* N» * 4.
. ; - -L ' -. -.^ ;_ I.. ^ \^
n
.LI', to C':\v^ i:r^ -^ '"^ '■•• • ■ ■• • ' ■" '
lur K.0 :-.c.-;
C. • 1» ••» -1
\j X ; _ -— — V — '-* v^ ■ ■ — i
i »'.<-... • . -, : J. " _. -.^ ;_ k.. ^ \_. _ - -', .— ..--.* I
O Ul"'"
^ «4. 4.
. • i ■ ill.-'--'
'("•■ >■* •' •" '. *■ ■■■ ':'' •-- "f" i
J
•-- . X • ^. •-
-• ' • . - -J .
IT
unc
V
■ A A V< -^
f.'ur
.-*.-.*, i^ o Vv - .
- O
^- ! 1 >
.* - / • .* J_
SJ 'w'. L-
., -• . -| .
L. 5.r'; r::-'. .;i
■« T 'i" ' (-
... '.'■ -^ •; V,'
■4-
Ui ^.. ■■_%>.> .*.>.' - « s^ • •■ •
I
J-ti'7^:
;: i-il
1 '
^.c.;"/
A* '.^^ A a. ^
iX -J. •> ...J
■ T
^ ^. ^^
i. _/ . lM-\ --'O ii. ..;V
O J. '.J
IT 1 , f . .1^ :>
;j-rGece - .
tV' V. ecl^s to euic:'' t:ie
MS ^e^L
J.
. t- Mrive CO le h: .
Gtre. t ; iK. . l*:t; I .Ir .id avenue, If : = roiijid the ):oi'l^i. i-i
:0^:o OT
i. 0 ♦
Jonstc'ii-
.Iraced I
I ^ ." L J,
ro :• 3
f5trc:%t, :i.ia, "banide
Gon-
G c;,. .6 I' T' 'I d tdo .-'Mrc.r-iielleL: o:i r\ ..rdisoii strcict cr.r cuiu tr^iX^f erred oii Hr.lsttu. street for tde y^j'/i.-^ do"v"a th^^ U'^;\utir"i^l Xk^ ^c:Li Seru e v:erG
• t u Ac ec'-.-. '.e dlj. riv:)t, even \de:i i/e re:icd-?d jjlue lolc^.u^
Aveaue, find d>- li;.:';id blu- \'otei'-. ovtrr v;.icd /;icd)
J-
urotterc ^'^
■r.ve
1 r-, — ^
v-rrL..-iL
T?"-;
■rue strcr^t car \:r full:' r:, •:ictMr€sn"...c r .:: t:\c trciYelc. v^-Ci; n^rCi led us to e::-;)ecl. l':-e trolley ole hr\u e:.r.otl>' t\r^- sr-.. i;^ slriit rs i'.^^ l:;teen i^r-.ilc t-.T't ^'Ot t\-:- . .t:uit-i. rr^-ie: li i^i iotiire ^^os co^Tv.:^: . _:]ie steer^: .e Mc:.ci:e.i,_:r rs , too, ver- v^r^r; fl.ie, cli.i, ;iii.^ • t-^
t":t. rcor ;1.' tfor... 11-ce r^.
.. J?
£:v:ar... oi oeos.
rlrt
t\ 0 ;.;locks.
cio.iol Looker \.:^j s:o ':]itiiu-> h'.i ulc be dia not coi.r"^lrii" '.- :.::..ii, nuit'^ ^^ co.;;...'.ii "-rso.., .KtC'Oo. on biio foot for
^re-r ^ -.1
oiio^rc -"'t- wo
- 1 ">'» o j: v»
X O k-ci- ~' ,'axO
1 "!
firct uo ^::•tc': ( trr Iic"-^^tor ' o jx. te: -.:•"'
■.^-.rriooij ctro- t r .:o. ^lue L^l'^n- r:venu*v . "
itn our uinoculo.rs \.e could
out ov^r t
,'oru uo
c
"i^
A..] .riCcUi
r-ji^ lu ' r- o prornonoor:- oi o le o-rt-elc-
J-
'Mi.. ri£:i.i • -^roci" luou^i i r:
'.V'
■f'l
of :;^:l:';t .■ ntro't '.id '..lu*-:: I . la.id aveiiUo.
I C - 3 - UKEEK
necord-Herald^ April 12, 191*^.
We got off ana took: a walk about the Greek: nation, Gree-< art is the most famous in the world; so are its letters. Chinese is more ornate. Armenian may look like a moving- picture of a measuring worm having a fit, but these lack the human interest; there are enougn real letters in Greek: signs to arouse the detective instinct. Coffee-house is spelled "Kafeneion." ihere you have it at a glance, all but two symbols resembling a futurist conception of Alderman Merriam wearing a halo. Surely Kafeneion stands for cafeen, whicn puts tne cough in coffee. ^*'e can never be sure unless we loaf around a university for six years.
I C Loxiast April 8, 1911, p. 1
II 2 2
UNJUSTIFIED ATTACK.
Last Wednesday morning at 4 A* M. a group of garbage carriers attacked and shot a Greek employed in the same line of business by Mr, K. (Jeortsos.
The attacked Oreek testified, to authorities, that the attackers must have been Irish as he judged from their accent. But he was in doubt that he could recognize them.
Th'" trouble started when Mr, Geortsos contracted over one hvmdred Greek restaurants to carry their garba^^e for one dollstr per month. His clientele increased and so did his garbage wagons. The Irish garbage carriers very much resented the new competitor, Ui*. Geortsos, and the attack against him followed. "Get out of the garbage business or we will kill all of you Greeks," said the Irish garbage carriers.
Loxias^ April 8, 1911. GREEK
It really is a disgrace to civilization to compete in business "by- attempt in:g to commit murders. The Greek in anj'- line of business does not compete with a gun^ but with legitimate business methods. The Greek Is not a coward to attack his competitors in the dark frora behind with a gun. That is cowardly.
The Greek whf^n he is defef^ted in business by his competitor does not shoot them in the back on some dark night, but he folds up his tent and goes to learn about better methods of competition in business.
Personal precautions are taken by the Greek garbage carriers, who are determined to put a stop to intimidations anil attempted murder.
Loxias, April 8, 1911. GREEK
They say we axe law-abiding citizens trying to make our bread and butter honestly and with plenty of labor. We will beat cowards to the draw if another dastardly occasion arises* The law of the land will justify our action which is based on self defense.
The editor predicts that there will not be any further outbreaics#
u-ii-i
C (1)
Loxias, June 25, 1910.
T)
/greeks honor rscord-hbrald7
(In liiglish)
1.- Pr: i^e for tje ^tr,corc.-Iierdd, it.. s-)t^cial correc-ooiio.eiit ,
Curtis, r ad itc dr':nr^.tic critic, Jo:;ieB C'Dcnnell rennett, is concained
m resoiutionii
e.- ur
at a :ae<jti:i.- in Hull ilouse I'^st ni ;ho«
re'orcsenoatives of P ',OjO G-ree-:s of Chica^'O
Amon.-; those rese.it \;ere 1.'. S?nlopoulos, v^-ree.: Consul in J".ica.;o, ;^n._.- the oresideuts of fifteti-n G-reel-; societies in Chicr-'o.
...cic a'^nr:-ciotion exoi-e^'^ied in the resolutions v/as both on a.ccount of the recent series of articles by ...r. Curtis on Greece and J-reek ideals and ..r. ijennett's critical reviev; of a Torcduction a short ti.ne a.:':o of the "h'lektra." The latter \.'as t'lanheo also for tne s,\aTnabhy he has sho^vn in the efforts t};at are bein;;,; nr-'de for a renaiss'uice of the nellenic dra:.ia« xjiy..iond ^imcan, f(;Ui:der of the Philhellenic Prooai^anda, Tras in atte.idance ;-jic. b'X)ke in favor of holdin-.; a larz-'e mass ::ieetin.j in one of tile dovm town au^.itori l:i$ for ti:- louroose of better acnuaiiitin-- the
^en
leral -oublic with J-recce and its -oeo'ole as L-ie^' are today.
--•«:■
f o
Loxias, June 2b, 1910.
lo v;as decided t-" hold t'ae ineetiu. v/itniii t le next two vree^cs, and it is erpectea that tht affair will be one of the lar^:est de.-ons orations ever
Id
o:
o::
ca.;o.
■'.\ -
GREEK . '- A'
Loxlas« January \S% 1910.
poi::ted p.vRagraphs
p, 2 - "Policemen v/ill be detailed in the Greek colonies to carry out the chief's orders and arrest those v/ho atteinpt to gamble. It is understood that a dwleg'^tion of oouth .Tater Stre-^t com-iission merchants, vrho do a large fruit business v/ith the Greeks, complained to the chief against the manner of celebrating the Ilev; Year. 'Tc^y said that follovdng the festi- vities they hr^r^ hoen unable to collect bills and 'c-^-j ho.ve been forced to exchange; many b inches of banaiicxs for I. 0. U.'s"
(Chicago Tribune")"
..e feel that this translation from the Chica,-o Tribune is enough to sho\7 the Gre ks of Chicago v;hat the .American think of us. ivo more v/ords are necessary to shov; \/hat fools v;e are.
I c ghsek:
iTd 10
III H The Greek Star^ Aug, 20, 1909.
IV
GOOD AT TALKING
(Editorial)
The truth of these three words was shovm at the meeting on last Thursday when a number of prominent leaders in our Community met with forty other leading Greek citizens to foim a large committee whose duty it would be to devise ways and means of helping our Fatherland during these critical times. Naturally, the co-operation and support of the entire Greek community of Chicago would be necessarily sought. These men are to be conplimented for thinking of how they could come to the assistance of a homeland which is beset by serious internal troubles, especially by the violence following the forced resignation of the Theotokis cabinet and the threatening uprising and revo- lution which is being brewed by the majority of the Greek army officers. In addition, the Neo-Turk Revolution in Turkey has given rise to new persecutions of the Greek population in Turkey, Asia Minor, and Macedonia. Then,
I C - 2 - GRd^K
II D IC
III H The Greek Star, Aug. 20, 1909. IV
too, the Greek Patriarch has been intimidated by the Turkish govern- ment. It is evident that v;e aro eoing tlirough very difficult times in our nation's history.
The idea of appointing a committoe to help Greece if need be is an excellent one. Many hundreds of us went to the meeting of the committee of which the Reverend i\mbrose Llandilaris was in charge* No one is surprised, however, ;vhen ^ we say that the meeting brought no results whatsoever. The reason? Well, 3 when the Reverend suggested that some more members of our community be appoint- 2 ed to the committee a great uproar was raised. liispecially did the atmosphere ^ become charged and feelings run high v;hen the names of certain Greeks, v/ho C3 were being appointed to the committee, were read. i\gain, the eternal and ever-present agitator and scandal hound began to accuse this one and that one. Then a group of conspiring hirelings, professional orators, and troublemakers added to the general confusion of the noisy session.
It really is regrettable that ever so often we start quarreling and v;rangling
CT'
I C - 3 -
II D 10
III K The Greek Star, Aug. 20, 1909. IV
v/ith each other in order that v;e may satisfy our ov/n personal and selfish purposes. VJhy is it that we Greeks hate one another so violently and passionately sometimes? V.'hy these personal animosities and insults? '.Shy do v/e think that we are better than anyone else?
It is because we refuse to recognize anyone else as better fitted and quali- fied to do a certain thing that we start arguing and attacking each other with rude and strong language. V/e must admit that we are good talkers but it must be well-known by now that v/ith talk alone we can get nowhere. Very often, even when matters of the greatest and most vital importance come up, we prefer to fight and shov/ how much we can talk about nothing. Because Mr. A or Mr. B was not invited to the committee meeting they v/ould hinder work of national importance and destroy the aims of those who wish to work for a great cause.
Although the Turks are threatening to persecute and convict our brothers in Turkey, yet the rest of us are blinded by passion and personal considerations.
^3
oo
r»
I C - 4 - GRgSK
II D 10
III II The greek Star, Aug. 20, 1909. IV
Althoi:i^h the head of our church, our Patriarch, is being bullied and intimidated }>Y the Neo-Turks, those of us who want to help our people and leaders in distress and yr.ortal danger live to see their work and efforts sabotaged and destroyed.
7Je think that it is up to the simple, common folk in our Community to take
the reins in their hands. If our supposedly intelligent leaders and heads of
our communities and organizations can do nothing to call a decent meeting,
form committees, discuss our problems quietly and in a dignified manner, and
collect money for our own and our homeland's needs, then we must dismiss them ^
and let the peace loving, progressive, and good common folk of our Community
take over.
The people suffer for our hom.eland and want to help; we cannot allow five or ten rascals and agitators to shout and talk to satisfy their own passions.
Ti
'-0
I G - 5 - GRiJIBK
II D 10
III H The Greek Star, Aug. 20, 1909. IV
Greeks of Chicago, arise! Throw out the amateur troublenakers, the agitators, and the traitors.
f
T3
I
/-I
III G
The Greek Star, Apr. 23, 1909.
KliS X^IC ADDAM3 SlTPPO.^rS THli; Q:R:M¥i PilOPLii
The honorable and great benefactress, Miss Jane Addarri^, who was always distinguished for her genuine philhellenic sentiments and noble ideals of Greece, as well as by her constant and continual efforts to support the Greeks on any occasion, made a talk before a larfje and select audience last Monday in which she dealt extensively v/ith the problems and needs of the Greek people of Chicago* She did not fail to praise the Greek immigrant very highly for his many virtues and rare moral and intellectual qualities.
She summarized as follows:
"The Greek population of the cit'^ of Chicago is estimated at more than t;velve thousand; most of them are sturdy^ fine-looking young men* The Greeks trace their origin to those heroes and pailosphers of ancient and classical Greece
I G - 2 - G?3'2nC
III G
Th3 Greek 3tar, Apr. 2o, 1909 •
who, by their deeds, valor, ejid unparalleled accomplishments have adorned tho history of the v/orld with undying evidence of the greatness of the men of Athens, 3parta, Thebes, and Ivlacedonia*
^vlany wrongs have been done the Greeks, some times deliberately and sometimes because of the hatred and contempt with vjhich many of us look upon the immi- grant •
^VJe should attempt to discard such sentiments and ideas because they are a disgrace to the American people and unworthy of a civilized society*"
3>-
''T.Iany times, the Greeks have been misunderstood and unjustly treated by the ^
/jnerican people, but the latter are not justified in maintaining such an un- ^c
worthy attitude tov/ard the sons of Hellas. It is because the iunerican public ^
has been prejudiced against them or because it has failed to judge the Greek Jp immigrants impartially.
T C
Y D 1 b
Loxir-s, A'oril l-x, 1909
Ojj.i ^liJi
■^. 1.- -ht.re ore tv;eat' thouG'MiJ. Creeks in Chivjaj.;c toa^:.;. , rt&.dy to ar^^aie v.it!'L their iiei_^hbcr, re::(o to curse o-ie a.nct::er, ro-'dy to rui.. the co,.:- '')etitor^s "business instead cf helri:i_ hi.n, ..n: i- i^nisY ^i^ecau^/e there are t\vent;/ thou::cuid -J-rec/Zs i::. J:iicaj;,o Mia eac:: of tae tv7e]lt^' thousand considers himself "uo^s." Thcrt; sh.:uld tc o"' or 40 oroi-iiiient jr'.e<' men
to • ct aR l.ader;, for our ooiii. .unit/, act tv;eat;:/ lh^,usaud.
► ""i 7 r • '
V...... .^ reali e t;.:.£..t it is not 'ettii:/; ^ui:'T.■•]er•^ "^-^
C3
^:-
o-ree.: co:ii:.auiity oi
taisY ^oii*t they see that n: oryaaizr^t ioa caa :.cv»^ fcrv/aru if thoi::e in
e h: = ve \;rittea on this s-uoject jiian^
:its ov.a r.':nh .lo not r.;r£e?
but to no avc il. -his attitude of t'le J-rt eks must ue re-^laced by anotlier
o:ie of friendliae^ and cooa^ration if zhe',r v/is
Chic>.-,^ c'-nd all ot:'er oart ; of Ai.it rica, as a i.iatter of
O -.il. V a. V O C- C> c
race
1 r\
'> c
t.
xhtrre i^^. ail ol... ^r-yln th;.:.t fits in h-re, "ijet those \i^^\:i havi- earv-, listexi."
I c
GREaSK
The Greek Star, Mar, 5, 1909
ARE Vra SINCERE?
(Editorial)
Yesterday, the new President of the United States, Ivlr. William H. Taft, was officially inaugurated as chief executive of this great country. After the noisy campaign of last November was over and the Congress of the United States resumed its legislative work, the people of the United States forgot the heated arguments and the verbal battles because they have accepted the new administra- tion and have now buried the hatchet. They are now co-operating with one another and are devoting all their time to peaceful and constructive daily pursuits.
The Republicans have won, but the Democrats bear no grudge against their opponents, All differences are now composed. Members of both parties are Americans and what matters most is America, its welfare, and its future.
Can we Creeks claim that v/e act similarly after our elections are over? Do we accept and congratulate the victors with all sincerity? Most of us in many cases
no
CD
:.o
\
?T?>'
-T3
I C - 2 -
The Grea-c Star, ii^ar. 5, 1909.
have not provan that we are big-hearted enough to graciously accept the dic- tates of the majority; we continue to hate; it is with soi.ie difficulty that we ^ again become friends with our opponent s« 3
Let us profit from the fine spirit which irevails in all .-imerican political and -o social institutions. Let us see whether wo too can put the country and the o general interest above jarty and partisan loyalty* 'co
Such attitudes are the i:iarl-c of a groat people; such a spirit laarces for true patriot^ isi.i and true national greatness*
I c
lY
ii:
II E 2
III B 1 The Greek Star, Feb. 26, 1909 • f
o
sjiricus :Ll;ction against the GR5Iir-:3 IN AIISRICa v^^,. ^
{Editorial)
The recent bloody scenes and persecutions a.^^ainst the Greeks of Omaha, Nebraska constitute an unfortunate reflection not only against our countrymen in Omaha, but also against the Greeks throughout America,
It is really disastrous to see the innocent masses of the Greek people being persecuted and violently attacked while their stores are burned to the ground.
These most unfortunate happenin-:s began when a Greek in Omaha, by the narae of John Ivlasouridis, killed a policeman. Because of this, a huge demonstration v/as organized by lawyers, congressmen, city officials, and other prominent citizens, in f ron > o^ the City Ilall. 'Hiey discussed the murder, under great tension, then, advised and encouraged, the enraged mob of Omaha proceeded to avenge the blood of the slain policeman by attacking and driving out all Greeks
/
I C - 2 - GRaigC
III B 1 The Greek Star, Feb. 26, 1909. :-^\..,/"c\
II ^ 2 -Z ^'-^Af;
indiscriminately.
Naturally, no intelligent and cool-headed Araerican would approve of such action, nor would he praise the barbarous acts of raob violence which were perpetrated ar^ainst nuiet and law-abidinr Greeks. However, no sympathetic voice was raised ainon^ the .-jneric ins, .vith but a very fev/ exceptions, to defend the mistreated and beaten Greeks. .7e doubt very much if the povjer of the lav/ will be able to orotect the interests of the sufferers, provide for the treatment of those who liave been injured, and compensate the businessmen whose stores v;ere ransacked and destroyed.
'.'.Taatever we Grjeeks say or do at this trne will be in vain, because what has been done cannot be undone; nor can the voice of the v^reak prevail over the "rights" of the strong.
Only a few years ap;©, the Greeks of Chicago were looked dovm upon whenever some Greek violated the law, especially when some crime was comm.itted. , We
- 3 - aRE^K ^
•^ ^i'
17
: )
It.t ..
t-f
III B 1 The 'yyeek Star, Feb. 26, 1909. <V
II E 2
ask: V/ere all the Greeks to bla^^e for the acts of one or a fe^v lavz-breakers? Much intolerance, prejudice, and contempt have been directed ai:ainst the Greeks of Chicago on the part of the native, older Araeric ns, or other immigrant groups. ^3}r and large, this spirit of hatred and intolerance v/as not justi- fied'.
l^ot only the Greeks of Chicaf-o, but those in ev-^ry part of the country have protested the indiscriminate persecution of the Greeks of Omaha; first, be- cause these attacks were unjust and brutal; and second, because tuis practice mi.^:ht spread further by arousing the American public against all the Greek immigrants in every part of the country.
Dr. Chris Petroulas, the Pr^^sident of the Greek Gomi.iunity, sent a lengthy tele- p;ram to President Itoosevelt in ..'ashington, D. C. protesting the violence against the Greeks of Omaha. The follovvinr answer was received promptly:
"Dr. Chris Petroulas, President Greek Community of Chicago, 266 South Halsted
I C - 4 - GREEK IV
III B 1 The Greek Star« Feb, 26, 1909 • f/'^^
II E 2
Street, Chicago, Illinois •
'^The President has referred to me your telegram of February 22, which was addressed to him regarding the Question of the ill-treatment of the Greeks in South Omaha,
^The Greek Ambassador in Omaha has taken charge of the case. Proper investi- gations are being made. The Governor of Nebraska has given assurance that order has been restored and that the proper authorities are nov7 in a position to enforce laws,
''Robert Bacon '^Secretary of State."
We do not say that the guilty party, slayer Iv'asouridis, should not be pun- ished for this crime; but, should the American officials of Omaha permit the mob to beat innocent fellow countrymen of the murderer? Of course not. This
s
I C - 5 - GREETS IV
III B 1 'i^e Greek Star, Feb, 26, 1909*
II S ^ \
would be in direct violation of the principles of a civilized society.
But, evidently, on this occasion as on other sirailar occasions, the American public has lost all respect for the Greek iin'riigrant; so, they hate us as a people unworthy of its mission and of the glory of its ancestors. Has the i-jTierican public classified us as undesirable aliens and umvorthy citizens?
Our relations v;ith the native ^^ericans have come to a very delicate and serious pass, not only in Omha, but in Chicago also. Therefore, we must realize that v;e are facin^^ ,>reat perils. ;/e very much fear that very soon 7;e shall be facing more ssrious oerils. Dani::er threatens us; we have noticed that, accorainf- to nev.cpaper reports, even congressmen have begun to declare a v;ar of extermination a.'^ainst us.
This phenomenon is truly discourar^ing because the future of our people in america is menaced.
• i . - t
-. /
:-«.r-
I C - 6 - ORii.- IV
III E 1 The Greek Star, Feb. 26, 1909.
II 2 2
V/e think it is about tine that we consider our position more seriously. There is still time to Save and redeem ourselves from the many dangers which are surrounding us, if v;e are v/illin,;^ to recognize our obligations to the -imerican • peonle w: ich received us with c.ladness. ;/e must not forrret that ive must orove ourselves v/orthy of the hospitality v;hich the American people have extended to us. '.Ve lave come here not to destroy but to build.
i-unerica, which feeds us and protects our ri^;:hts and liberties, is fully justi- f'^'.ed in expecting us to repay her for h^r hospitality. T}:iis can be accomplished by obedience to the laws of the land and by good v;ork, exemplary behavior, honorable relationships, and mutual esteem. In other words, the Americans de- mand of us that which ^he emigratinf- and colonizing Greeks of ancient times contributed to the foroif-n peoples with whom they traded.
Such .7as tlie nature of the repayments made to America by nearly all the other foreign nationalities in this country and that is exactly the reason why they have attained an enual Dolitical and social status v;ith the native element.
I c - 7 - gRjjlEK .
IV
III 3 1 The Greek St .r, .'eb. 26, 1909 • "^ -
II IS 2
This is hov/ the m-irvelous feat of cuickl^/ adootin^ the .^^ rican *.vay of life has been accomplished by these easily assir.iilated alien croups*
Des^i'.e these line ex-aiiiples of loyalty and willingness -do comfomi ",o nev; ways and a ne;v eiivironrient, unfortunately, v/e Greeks have not Oiii./ failed to return and meet our many obligations but, on the contrary, .ve have overstepped all bounds by our shaiaeful and diS:^racefal conduct and by a host of other short- cominf;s which :ve have not been dble to shak-i off.
Tliere are those of us vaio have misunderstood the meaning of the v;ords "free country"; bee-use ii^merica is extremely tolerant tov;ard and :^;enerous to all imjTiigrant groups, it restricts the liberties which it has gi^anted them v;hen they are abused. There is a limit to free action and, therefore, v;e must know where to stop©
iilven the Greeks of this city and the Greeks of .^laerica generally should enjoy the same rir;hi:s and privileges and should receive the same protection as other
I C - 8 - qRSSK ' =,u^
IV V;// ',
III B 1 The Greek Star, Feb. 26, 1909. .. ..,^
II E 2
nationalities, but, unfortunately, we have broken the law and made many other mistakes. In many cases, we are unconscious of the v/ron^rs for which we our- selves are responsible.
According to the police records of Chicar,o, the Greeks have committed nuraerous crimes in some^^/'pesTbf which they occupy the first place. VVe receive nev/spapers from every part of the country in v;hich we read of the many types of crimes v/hich have been committed by Greeks.
In spite of all this, v;e have the impertinence to complain against this coun- try v^ich still tolerates many of us. Little do some of us think about the laws which we violate and the crimes which we commit.
The trials and suffering of our fellow countrymen in Omaha pain our hearts. Naturally, v;e condemn the action of the mob and other troublemakers there, but, on the other hand, when we hear that women, prominent citizens of Omaha, and congressmen have been directing a c^i^^^^"^! campaign of persecution against
^
4
/
/
I c - 9 - GRSEK^
IV
III B 1 'The greek Star, Feb^ 26, 1909 •
II 3 2
the Greeks in ,^,eneral, we must admit that there must have been other reasons, too, besides tlie recent slayinr. there, for proscribing; members of our na- tionality.
jLven thou::h v;e mi ;^ht admit that ever:r.7here, Greeks are fundamentally the same, there are manv characters v;ho disr^race the Greek narne^
'Je are indeed sorry to use harsh lan,^ua;:e in rebuking our oim brothers, but since they brin • dis^-rrace to all of us, they :::ust be branded and punished so that they v/ill not repeat v;hat they have done.
In contrast to those events, ^'/e are oroud to proclaim that t.iere are thousands UDon thousands of virtuous and honorable Greeks who are law-abiding and civi- lized citizens. They do honor to the Greek nam3, but they have not fulfilled all their obligations, because they have not co-operated for the obliteration of lav/1 essn ess and crime.
|
.>'"'" |
-■^■t^- |
|
'^ |
|
|
- ^ |
|
|
> |
-." \ |
|
' ^A |
|
|
V |
|
|
" ■• >i* * |
|
|
<, |
■o |
|
.y |
I c - 10 - Grtiii:^:
IV*
III B 1 The Greek St ii-. Feb. 26, 1909,
II E 2
VJhat p^ood are cur churches and drivr;S to build up -our Fatherland* s naval forces when vie as a ]:eO':)le are bein,^? humiliated and c. iscredited* It v/ould be much better if .ve Yjould turn our attention to the deplorable state of afi'airs here in .ua erica. .;e, here in .-un^rica, are the represent ativr^s of Greece, so when v/e are dishonored, our country too is dishonored.
3o, it is about time that v;e mend our vjays# The Greel-: embassy, the Greek consulates, clergy, professional men, press, and the leaders of our organiza- tion:j, as ;ell as the best elements in our communities must band to^;ether and educate the Creeks of America from t:ie Atlantic to the Pacific to "ohe fact that we are in a civilized society, in a .^i;*hly advanc d country which is playing host to us. Our people must know that they are free to /viork, trade, and make great fortunes; but first of all, they must respond to the .unerican spirit of hospiualit^/, t..ey must respect th.e law, :ind must lead a life which is in accord with the progress and rjrincipl::s of the twentieth century.
Host of cur I'ellou countrmen have learned how to conduct theiaselves and hoxv
••^
IJJ - 11 - 5S±^-' 'r'^ VI
IV ' "^' , V
III B 1 The Greek Star, Feb. 25, 1909.
II E 2
to live like respectable citizens. All the uselr?s^ and criminal characters in our community must be ciestroyeu. Only tL-en xvill v.e v:in the respect of the American people and only then will the persecutions amon^:. us cease.
P. S. Lambros
I
III c
*-*■.;
Lorias, y-b. 10, 1909
Li.:i.
• 1.- Trie ^vv.rica:iG h- ve coiiied n v-
v'f;ll-:CriOV.'ii "onras
c uescriLe L'-ie
G-ree-:n. ..■'le:.- sr.;^', " /liea ^.vetl^ i.ie-t:. ^re- :, they stnrt nn armament.*' i'r.turrdly, t'lrt is r: ii'".tio;ir,l /uia /lu et-.icr;! c.u'se d 'ii', ci;t it 'mibt str.;. v'it:-- --s oec:v;sc ii is t'.e tr.\1:h. -rie A:: ricruiS rir-: ri^".t, we must rdi:iit ourselve:^ t;:r-t v; en r. urree:' 3t'.rts r.ii ?:,r;_;uji:ent vltii anothtrr 5ree!:, th^- fiui begins, Sorn-tirnes th-i'e is no cause for the c'\r--,ai]:ient Lut usually oue of trje tv;o .:-ree':s is v/rori,', out r-fuse^;. to aduiit it.
A v-ry viviv. ex-'-i^i'de of t.^is occui*reci ft the receat comi.roiiity elections on .eceiiioer 1^:^. - hr pr urieno h* d t^; be settled in court.
hr: ore not .:oiny to sa;/ t-'Aiy ir.ort- on tht. subject. .hin.: rA7hile ...r. G-ree":. h'hose fault is itr
GRSEK
II 3 2 d (1) II D 10
Greek Star, Tan, 29, 1909. Correspondence of Mr. P. 3. Lambros, 130 N. V/ells St.
Mr. P. S. Lambros
424-425, New Era Bids. Chicago
Dear Sir:
Your touc ing expression of sympathy, and those of our Greek friends, in the appalling disaster which has stricken our country, so terribly, have been received v/ith deep appreciation by nyself and by the Oomniittee of Relief of the Italian Colony,
We wish to thank you very heartily for the subscription started b-^ your
paper, and the anount already collected; the remittance of which will be very highly appreciated especially if forwarded at once, possibly before
I C - 2 - GrESZK
II 3 2 d (1) II D 10
Oreek Star, Jan. 29, 1909.
eleven o'clock of the 2d day of January, 1909, as v;e shall be cabling at that time, and as every dollar transiaitted now is worth five dollars a v/eek hence. Allov; us in return to beg you and your countrymen to accept our best v/ishes for the coming year.
Very sincerely yoUrs, SABICTTA For the executive committee
I c
II D 10 Greek Star, Jan. S9, 1909.
Correspondence of Mr. P. S. Lambros. 130 H. 7/ells St.
Honorable P. S. Laiibros,
Pro^o. r.nd Editor of the Greek Star,
424-425 New 2ra Bid-., G'-icaco,
Honorable Sir:
Thanlc you kindly and v/aniily for nj loor suffering countryinen. Both your Sj-^npathy and your :enerous c llecton of contributions of the Greelrs have coLie to jheer our sacred vjork in this hour of great need.
vjrrvri.\iv
The aiiount of §215 v/ill be cabled today.
Sincerely and gratefully,
3AB3TTA •Executive Go:i:.iittee
I c
II D 10
urRlj ijK
Greek 3tar, Jan. 29, 1909. Corres-Dcndence of. Lr. ?. 3. L':-...bros.
Dear Sir:
Your contribution of .J4C.00, to the relief fund of e-.rthquake victims of It-ily has been received with thanks.
Dr. A. Laronio, Treasurer
I c
II E 1
The Greek Star, Nov. 27, 1908.
GREEK
^ERIGAN PUBLIC OFFICIALS SLA1mDERED7
(Editorial)
Q^uite a few influential and important Greeks in Chicago have dared to direct vindictive attacks and caluinnies against American public officials without ^ proper or reasonable justification* We regret that we must reproach some inqpertinent euad loose-tongued fellow countrymen for acts which place us in a most unfavorable position before the American public.
The respect and honor in which the Greek people of Chicago hold the American officials and our American friends in general should remain high. Our sense of gratitude impose on us that duty for the many benefits and blessings which have been extended us. In the November 18 issue of the Loxias, a Greek satiri- cal weekly published in this city, we note with indignation an unjust and unwarranted attack on Mr. A. A. Seraphic, United States inspector in charge of
:30
-o
I 0 - 2 -
II E 1
TBxe Greek Star. Not, 27, 1908.
t^uDiiH:
ports in this state, and a special investigating officer of the Bureau of Immigration. A lie has been resorted to by a clique of Greeks, actuated by vindictiveness , because they were brought to justice by Mr« Seraphic and con- victed by the Federal courts here for violations of the immigration laws. The editor of the Loxias was induced to seize upon this lie as a pretext to Justify the attack* The lie referred to states that Mr* Seraphic was present at the Greek meeting at the Chicago Masonic Temple to influence votes in be- ^ half of the party headed by the gentleman who is now president of the Greek ^ community of Chicago, as well as president of the Panhellenic Union or League of all Greek communities throughout the United States* That, while there, Mr* Seraphic applauded the party referred to and that such action is, in the mind of the editor of Loxias , a crime of partisanship and as such is brought to the attention of His Excellency, the President of the United States, with a rather conspicuous heading in English.
For our part, we are ashamed of the stupidity and ignorance displayed by the
I
I
I C - 3 - GRESK
II S 1
The Greek Star> Nov. 27, 1908*
man who poses as an editor of a Greek publication. The said meeting took place on November 13, at 9 F. M, , for the pvirpose of designating a committee to supervise the election of officers at a later date» V/e are in a position to know that although li!r. Seraphic happened to be present at this meeting, the insinuation is untrue, as Llr^ Seraphic is in no way connected with the affairs of our community and does not interfere in our factional fights.
Ca>
Y/e know from Llr. Georgopoulos , who is connected with the office of the chief
of police of Chicago, that Llr. Seraphic called at the Liasonic Temple by appoint- i^J
ment to meet him, regarding some information desired. V/e also knov/ that Mr. ^
Georgopoulos was late, and Mr. Seraphic took a seat near the entrance to the
hall on the side occupied by the constituency of the incumbent president. We
know, from reputable Greeks who sat by his side that he did not applaud. He
left just after he saw Mr. Georgopoulos. These are facts and not fabrications.
But, were the fabrications appearing in the Loxias facts, Mr. Sei^phic would
have been perfectly free and at liberty to exercise his rights, that is, rights
I C - 4 - GSE&K
iTe 1
The Greek Star, Nov. 27, 1908.
that inhere to Ainerican citizenship, of which evidently the editor of the Loxias is utterly ignorant*
If the faction supported by Loxias was ignored in that meeting, it was for other reasons and not because of the presence of Ulr. Seraphic in the opposition* Mr. Seraphic is highly esteemed and respected by all law abiding Greeks here ^ and throughout the United States. He does honor to his nationality and we are g proud of him. /.translator's note: Mr. Seraphic is of American and Greek !— parentage^ None but the lawbreakers fear him and the inference drawn from the statements of Loxias is an insult to the Greeks of Chicago. We know that all Greeks who attended that meeting and brought about the results are law- abiding, intelligent, and successful businessmen who fear nobody.
The Greek Star has known Mr. Seraphic for years, and it respects his record with the government and also with the Greeks. V/e have found him to be a perfect gentleman in every respect, and a man faithfully performing his duties;
U7
I c
II E 1
- 5 -
The Greek Star, Nov. 27, 1908 •
GHSaSK
therefore, we take pleasure in publishing this article, not only to contradict what was published in said paper, but to say, even to the English-speaking public, that Iilr. Seraphic does a great honor to the Greeks in the United States, and enjoys the love and respect of all respectable Greeks from the Atlantic to the Pacific.
Peter 3. Lambros
Editor of The Greek Star*
^
CO CD
mm
I c GHSEK
IT 1 a
I D 1 b The GreeK Star, Nov. 2u, 1908.
Ill A _ _
/THE EESUjuT of STRI5^
lEditonal)
Every nation on earth — whether it be large or small — has its failings. As .^^
time goes on, however, it must endeavor constantly to get rid of any de- ^^
structive failing. This is the only way a nation can advance itself and secure '^
its economic, political, and social life. Let us leave aside the failings of ;37
other nations and deal with those of our own nation. There is no doubt, of ^
course, that all failings, whether they be of a personal or collective nature, o
are bad, but there is no greater evil than civil strife and discord. All other *oo
evils and calamities have their origin in that deadly social disease. National r>o disunity, social degeneration, economic disorganization, and political disorders ^ all have their origin in civil strife, antagonism, and discord. Retrogression and backwardness are the direct result of failure to keep united and become accustomed to the great traits of tolerance, patience, mutual respect, and co- operation.
I c
I D I D III
1 a 1 b
A
- 2 -
The Greek Star. Nov, 20, 1908,
»;«fi)t Jl4
If we review the long history of Greece, our Fatherland , we shall see that in a great many instances it is marred by exEunples of civil strife , discord I and personal hatreds. From ancient times \mtil this very day, civil strife and discord are playing a major role in the otherwise glorious and brilliant history of our nation*
Had it not been for continual and unremitting civil wars and civil strife the Qreek city-states of old would never have been subjugated by the Roman conqueror in 146 B« C» The Greek nation would have been much different today were it not for these serious national defects and its inability to strengthen and preserve its internal political unity.
This serious Greek defect is an ancestral and a hereditary evil, it seems* Even in their early years, our fathers witnessed the curse of discord bore in«- to the vitals of Gtreek society. There were seven major Greek cities in ancient times under individual kings rivaling each other in the acquisition of more power and influence at the expense of people of the same nationality and the
■-0
O
■ — I
I C - 3 -
I D 1 a
I D 1 b The Greek Star. Nov. 20, 1908,
HNl^<L4:
III A
same race* Many more Greek city-states which were under democratic rule spent most of their energy in violent civil strife* Ancient Sparta was suspicious of Athens; Athens in turn was envious of Thebes ^ and so the story went* ThuSy the Greek race was weakening and inevitably defeated and crushed by other more powerful and barbarous peoples.
Indeed, no one can tell how great the Greek nation would have been if such great men as Themistodes, Miltiadis, Socrates » Pericles » and so many other eminent Greek leaders throughout the history of our people, had not been per- secuted, exiled, forced to drink the hemlock, and discredited by the very people whom they sought to serve*
This catastrophic national shortcoming called discord is transmitted from generation to generation* So, we too have inherited it« Instead of eradicating this evil, however, we try to perfect it, and thus improved upon, we hand it down to our descendants*
-a
C3
3>
r^N'^m:
I C - 4 -
I D 1 a
I D 1 b The Greek 3tar» Nov* 20 , 1908.
Ill A
As we said above, all peoples strive to correct their defects little by little* Daily they clecmse their souls from such corroding evils* That is why they progress idiile we are retrogressing* No doubt , we have
noticed ourselves that while we claim to be progressive, in reality we remain ^=::.
far behind in the ways of progress* Unfortunately, this strange phenomenon of ^
civil strife and discord has been widely spread among the Greek people of ^
America* Especially do we notice this destructive spirit of discord and civil o
disorder in the Greek comzminity of Chicago and particularly among the various ^
classes of our people from the professional and businessman to the lowliest S
laborer* ^
We axe forced to confess — eind let us keep this confession to ourselves~that in many respects we are far behind many other nationalities in America in civilized living, in social attainments* We ourselves know that we axe rated very low in social prestige when compared to many other nationalities living in America* Why is this so? The answer is very simple and can be foxuid in ourselves* Evidently, discord is responsible for our downfall* Just as the
I C _ 5 -
I D 1 a
I D 1 1> The Greek Star. Nov. 20, 1908.
d.cDikHi
III A
well-known adage says *'that the Greek can tolerate no oppression** 80 do discord and our personal sense of superiority and importance tell us 5 that we must not recognize anyone else as superior or abler than ourselves.
r«
— > en
That is lAij we see many great patriotic and national causes being condemned , It, not because they are bad or harmful, but because we have not been asked ^ because -^ he who conceived the idea or who promoted a certain cause did not ask our "'authoritative and weighty** opinion. That is why all our efforts and under- takings have failed • This can be attributed to the prevalent spirit of discord and refusal to accept any sort of discipline. Evidently without these characteristics, we can neither breathe nor live* For the thrill of discord and disobedience, we sacrifice the most precious things; we do not hesitate to forget our conscience and thus destroy or work against some cause which would benefit both our fatherland and our own personal interests.
Wherever you go, you will find the Greeks quarreling with each other about
I c
I D I D III
1 a 1 b
A
- 6 -
The Greek Star. Nov* 20, 1908 •
GREEK
some trivial and insignificant matter* Every Greek differs with other Greeks about a particular subject. Every Greek tries to assert himself regardless of his extrinsic value. Put two Greeks together and on the next day they will break their partnership, because within them lives the germ of discord which, to our misfortune, is very noticeable among our businessmen; that Is, among the class in whose work and activities rest the hopes of every nation for its indispensable material prosperity. It is not exaggerating to say that the businessman is one of the most important factors in any nation.
We here give a vivid example of discord and destructive rivalry among our businessmen*
3
CO CJT
On the day before yesterday a Greek came to our office; his appearance and gestures showed that the man was in a highly nervous state* Without delay, this businessman informed us that he wanted his partner* s name to be published in the newspaper because he was cheating and stealing the business* profits* In vain did we attempt to calm him and dissuade him from attempting to force
I 0 - 7 -
I D 1 a
I D 1 T> The Greek Star. Nov. 20, 1908»
I Ti 'ji LH t
ni A
us to do such a foolish thing* We told him that he was not doing the right thing in wanting to expose the dishonesty of his partner*
Incidentally, we took the opportunity to e^gpound to him the advantages which -: can be gained through co-operation and by working patiently and harmoniously C together* On the other hand, we cited the eyils that can result from discord* ;g Our visitor was not convinced by us* He departed in anger saying that we 2 Greeks have never wanted to help one another by exposing the worst types of '^ criminals and frauds* He added that he was determined to take legal action against his partner and would engage an Americcm lawyer* In addition , he threatened to bring a charge against another Greek through the American press*
Naturally, it is very difficult to discontinue a practice which has become part of some of us* However, we contend that it can be done gradually* We have much to learn in this country where we live and work* Let us observe how the American does things and how he conducts himse3J towards his clients, his friends, his fellow citizens* Qy emulating him, we may be forced to adopt his
I
I C - 8 -
ID 1 a
I D 1 b The Greek Star. Not. 20, 1908.
ni A
iU'AZr.
ways and abandon our disgusting methods of dealing with each other*
No natter In what direction you turn your eye In these United States, you will -5 see thousands of business signs In commerce, Industry, and finance with the p: word **company** or **oorporatlon** on them. We sho\ild be reminded then that by r^ these companies, corporations, and accumulations of capitalistic and business '_g Interests, the ibaerlcans have been able to organize a highly efficient financial o and commercial system* They have thus been able to win the world *s markets In oo a very short time. That Is why they prosper and succeed In almost everything § they undertake* Besides this, let us consider the great Influence of the United "-^ States trade tinlons and other ?rorkers* organizations on the employers and managers of Industry and business In the United States. This successful or- ganization and collective representation of labor makes for hl^er and more adequate wages* Consequently, the worker enjoys a higher standard of living; he works with more zeal and enthusiasm; and, finally, he becomes more Interested In the union or trade organization to which he belongs « He knows that a well- organized and unified union will promote his Interests*
I 0 - 9 -
I D 1 a
I D 1 b The Greek Star. Nov, 20, 1908.
e^NDiw;
III A
Cannot we, the Greek workers of America , the Greek workers of
Chicago I organize our selves and fona powerful labor organizations? Are our :^
businessmen^ large and small, incapable of pooling their business and financial ^
resources to establish partnerships, large companies, and corporations? It is pr.
time the Gx^ek businessman looked forward to something bigger and more promis- C ing. Limited businesses run on a small, individual scale can bring no great
::3J
profits or expansion of capital and resources* o
CO
In a new world with new business methods and different forms of financial § organization, co-*operation is an absolute necessity for material success. ^
Strangely enough, in an environment with so many examples of the wonders accooiplished by co->operation, our ** enterprising and ambitions** businessmen and workers are floundering in disastrous strife and petty quarrels*
It is not too late for us to stop playing childish games and stop the practice of flying at each other* s throats in order to satisfy our personal ambitions
I
I c
I D I D
1 1
a b
- 10 -
The greek Star. Nov. 20, 1908.
GREEK
III A
€Lnd selfish ends. Only a little patience, will power, and the desire to work for the common good are necessary.
Let us see whether the Greek is willing to go forward instead of backward. Let him profit by the disastrous results of discord and strife in our national affairs as well as in our communities.
-o
r"
C3
I
Loxi'^^s, Au;. 1", 1:^0;
•o.. 1.- Aiioii • the G-r^K
\y:
1. ry
v/e occc'sioiir lly he;-.r of Goi.ie countr^^-
^rn V'io h';.c con^.ucted hi ^eli s:ia...efully in th- e?/"es of tLf Inw.
his
IS aom ' :.UGi: to .lai
>rc- : r':^:ut- tion.
T^ec/vuse the A:.:v ric- n or
":A'-' ".
criiVi ov ?cr.iiL''-l com .it ted by a
forei ner, the >ree>:s .'et th-ir sharcr cf it. heceatlv r. ^-yri 'cil'' eu. n '^ur-: -^riu bee u'-e of the r irnil- rit:
:i DOV
W ...
:iis n-K^e bO u-ree
liCLi ItrS
ev.r- uocL-^ tii u "jt ae
X ..x K. i. J. L- O ' ± . X .1. ' ) * ;
:io G ve T . f avo rr b 1 e
0 vfi'ee
O J.
or
i:i.:e /ift^r th^
1 r
-h;..t i;j v;.';. v.g -^reehs i.iu-t ne Oii our utst oe'.Lr.viQV , e ..;ll^^t be careful v;nat \.e :g v .iid v;;:at w^- s^y because rui anta^jonis lie feeiiusj 12 not hard, to rarouse a^;;c-'i:ist us.
A .^ree^: vhc \/ant:: Z:.- i-ent a room in a:i A.i^rican hone fiiiur: it iiaru to do so bec''\-::::e of the :.:istr.hen notion A::;-..ricano have t:Lat all d-r<-elc£ are
i
Loxi;.s, An J. 1^', 1906
murderers, thieves, etc. V'e aiow that a -^riest \:ci^ once turned cvvay be^ cause his only crii.ie was that he v/r-^s G-re-h.
3ecauc;e of a*, fev/ wa^.T/ar^i inen, our e;.tirc natioiialit. i:i Chica, jo is be- coiiiiiir^ condeiniied. .e liiust iio our best to sto^o thio ^j^rowiii..-' fetlia.j of reseatnent v/hich the A...-ricaiir, holt-- t'or ur,*. i are -11 honest, lav/- a-C'io.in,.: •:>e0'')lc .-.nc: ishculd be rej^:arded as suciu
CJ
I c
III A
Loxlas . June 17, 1908.
■ r
^RESKS SHOULD 3II0V/ GOKSIDSRfiTIOljT'
"p. 2.* ".e have noticed that th^r Ai.k:ricMi iit-:v;s"'Vioeri' pre "orintiiv; articles ouite frequently - bcut '3-reehs on Halcti-d Street v. o ; to^^ in Tovros oa the thorou ;}ifare5 and tal.;: rz len ;t^;, thu^;. i.iy^edin -j -oedestrians. Let us put a sto"0 to thii3.
III H
IV The Greek Star, Feb. 14, 1908.
PROFESSOR NEOCLES KAZAZIS' VISIT TO CHICAGO
IS EAGERLY AWAITED
GREEK
T3
(Editorial)
Thousands of Greeks have approved the editorial article of our prominent attorney, Mr. Andrew Vlachos, in which he said that the Greeks of America, tS especially the Greeks of Chicago, are awaiting with great eagerness the ex- !— pected arrival in America of Professor Neocles Kazazis of the University of o Athens* Our people understand that the Greek immigrant in this distant and ^ strange land needs educated teachers and leaders of Professor Kazazis* cali- ber— men who will give the worried and anxious Greek immigrant the courage to carry on amidst a totally strange and often hostile environment, and will strengthen his patriotism.
No one has indicated his disagreement with the general desire to have this distinguished educator and patriot with us in the near future. We take this
I C - 2 - GREEK
III H
IV The Greek Star, Feb. 14, 1908.
opportiinity to say that the time is ripe and necessity demands the arrival of such eminent visitors from the homeland, so that we may receive their wise counsel. But there are many mor^ specific reasons why the presence of Mr. Kazazis in Chicago is extremely desirable.
Just as the sick need a doctor to treat them, just as a dying person needs
a priest to administer the last sacrament, so the Greeks of America, an'i
especially those of Chicago, need men like Mr. Kazazis to stimulate their
thinking, enliven their spirit, and inspire them to good deeds and to a
correct policy in regard to our personal, community, and national affairs.
It is by such actions that a people develops and becomes famous, by winning iS^
a place for itself in history.
The presence of this outstanding personality from the Greek academic world in our Greek-American communities is as necessary as it v/ill be profitable to all those who will have the opportunity and the pleasure of coming in con- tact with him. His arrival here will do much to improve our way of life, for
I2>
I C - 3 - GWm
III H
17 The Greek Star, Feb. 14, 1908.
it will heal many wounds in our social organism and it will remedy many of our apparently incurable diseases •
We Greeks of Chicago, specifically, need great men like Mr. Kazazis we need a guiding hand to lead us to a safe port* We need staunch and true patriots, who can educate and inspire us to settle our differences, forget our disputes, and stop spreading discord and disunion among ourselves. We must be told to ^ think more seriously and to realize that we are far from having fulfilled <^
our obligations to our homeland. ^
o
We find ourselves tossed about in a stormy sea, lashed by typhoons and whirl- !^ winds of passions and unbridled emotions. We are about to be swallowed into the vast bosom and depth of the sea of humanity. We are threatened with the loss of our national identity and consciousness. We are heading toward a dreadful abyss.
We certainly need a superhuman power to hold us back froir. this dangerous step; we need a strong hand to keep us from being drawn to the precipice of
I C - 4 - GKKPK
III H
17 The Greek Star, Feb. 14, 1908.
destruction. V/e need a man v/ho is free froia any and every passion and hatred ♦ No one but a man of the stature of Mr. Kazazis, could offer us strong support and sobering advice.
Everywhere, in every Greek community which he visited in Turkey, Rumania, Russia, Egypt, etc., he has dene excellent work. His powerful, imposing, and persuasive voice was heard with eagerness and heartfelt joy by thous- ands of Greeks all over the world. His inspiring and reassuring patriotic message was received everywhere with soul-stirring delight. The fruits of his endeavors to arouse the nationalistic sentiments of our people are evident everywhere.
Professor Kazazis has traveled and preached even in England and France, de- fending and promoting our national interests. All the Greeks have learned to love and respect him for his genuine patriotism, attractive personality, outstanding educational attainments, and brilliant intellectual qualities. Thousands of foreigners have been convinced by his arguments in behalf of
I c
III H IV
- 5 -
The Greek Star, Feb* 14, 1908
GREEK
Greece. The civilized nations of the world have learned that it ^vas not the Greeks who committed the horrible massacres and atrocities in I^cedonia. They know now that the Bulgarians were not merely the victims but the very perpetrators of the crimes that shocked the world.
The interests and reputation of the Greeks of America, the high respect in which the Greek people of Chic-jgo are held, are seriously injured and Jeopardized because the reporters and foreign correspondents of many American newspapers are not well informed on the foreign situation, and especially on the political and diplomatic situation in the Balkans. Therefore, the public opinion of America is misinformed and misguided. The American press in many instances is totally ignorant of the implications of the change of events in Europe. That is why we read lengthy articles in the European and American press defending and approving the acts and policies of the Bul- garians, while, at the same time, the Greeks are accused of every crime and every inhuman act.
~rj
-t5
CD
«
CO CD
07
I C - 6 - GFKEK
III H
17 The Greek Star, Feb. 14, 1908,
Our people in this city can be spared the pain of being called savages and wild mountaineers by our American friends • We here are not to blame, of
course, for everything that happens overseas or in the homeland, but just ^
the same, there are many inevitable reflections cast upon us; there are ^
many prejudiced, ignorant, and nari»ow-minded people in this country who .^
seize the slightest provocation to attack the many foreign-language commun- f^
ities» ^
O
This current of discontent, intolerance, and false reports can be diverted ^
and checked, if Professor Kazazis gives a series of lectures and has num- g
erous interviews with representatives of the American press upon his ar- ^ rival in Chicago.
Extensive discussion and an authoritative explanation of the true situation in the Balkans by Mr. Kazazis will enlighten the American press and force them to refrain from attacking the government and people of Greece unfairly. The whole discussion may also raise the question of the rights of oppressed
I c
III H 17
- 7 -
The greek Star, Feb. 14, 1908.
ORESK
peoples and minorities, as well as the question of the right of self-deteim- ination of all those who have been subjugated and deprived of their right to liberty and justice*
Therefore, let every man, every society, and every organization draft a resolution inviting this great man and outstanding patriot to come to Chicago in order that he may strengthen us in our patriotism and devotion to our be- loved homeland, and in order that he may help us defend ourselves against the numerous attacks and accusations directed against the Greek people in general.
We must, by all means, try to win the favor of the American press and American public opinion. The Greek press throughout the United States must exert every effort to convince Professor Kazazis to come here; we are confident that he will not refuse.
O
CO
cry
Our esteemed Chicago attorney, Mr* Andrew Vlachos, who is always busy
i^ - 8 - GR2EK
III H
IV The Greek Star. Feb. 14, 1908.
educating and inspiring our people to work for the glory of Greece and the progress of the Greeks, not only in Chicago but all over the United States, deserves our love and respect for his untiring efforts and for his original suggestion that Professor Kazazis be invited to visit America*
t V
I c
II B 2 d H D 10
III B 2
III C
HI o
III H
vr
(1)
GRBEE
The Greek Star, Jan. 10, 1908.
1907 IN REVIEW
On this occasion, the beginning of 1908, we attempt to write these lines. However, we find ourselves facing a dilemma as to whether we can say that the year 1907 has gone or not. Because the events of 1907 are affecting our personal and community affairs; even with the ex- piration of the year 1907, we think that it would not be amiss if we examined and made a critizal analysis of the general activities of the Greek community of Chicago. The year 1907 now belongs to the past. All-consuming time has reserved a special place for last yearns events many of which, however, will be condemned to oblivion.
"3
It is possible to say that the past year has played its role and in some ways can adorn the pages of history with some important events in science and com- merce. But, if we make a comparison between the events and the progress and advcoicement made by a small number of individuals, we shall see that it is much easier for individuals than for groups to climb the ladder of progress.
U'Ji'M:
I C — 2 — iTb 2 d (1)
II D 10 Ohe Greek Star. Jan. 10, 1908*
III B 2
III 0 For Instance I we very often notice that a man^s two solitary hands, III O working all alone, can contribute immeasurably to the advancement III H of the individual from the lowliest social and economic level to 17 a proDiinent position in society and business* Since those two
hands have succeeded in accomplishing so much and in overcoming so many difficulties for the benefit of the individual, why could not all the efforts of 8dl the people as a whole succeed in realizing the hopes that rose and set this yeeur?
With this question in mind by which it is indicated that individuals progress easier and more rapidly, the following conclusion is drawn. All the people on earth primarily look after their personal well-being without taking into consideration their purpose and destiny in life* Very seldom do they think about the m02*e general benefits which the co-operation of euLl the people can bring to the total of humanity*
Let us be more specific and turn our attention to the Greek world* In it, on the one hand, we see that as individuals we attain every success, on the other
if"- •
^.:m\)4:
I C - 3 -
II B 2 d (1)
II D 10 The Greek Star, Jan. 10, 1908.
III B 2
III G handy however, nothing is done collectively for the sake of our III G suffering homeland which has progressed very little dxirlng the III H year 1907. Thus, the years roll by, one after the other, showing 17 iDarvelous accomplishments by us Greeks as individuals, but upon
examination the past few years have not brought much to oiir people as a whole. From the national point of view the Greeks are standing still. Our people have besmeared their history with the words ^unpatriotic, degenera- t- tlon, indifference, retrogression, treason, hatred, sycophancy, malice, passion,** <Z and nearly every other characterization. These core some of the serious and deadly vices with which our conscience has been afflicted. Under such cir- cumstances, the Greek ship of state is sailing on the high seas and is unable to find a way out of the turbulent and stormy waters where it has been thrown. And this is natural when some are tugging to the north and others to the south.
We find this same confusion also in our national (xreek government, in the national chamber of deputies, and in all the administrative branches of the govenunent. But, if the evil would stop here, and if we knew the destiny of the Greek people of America, the serious plight In which we find ourselves
7- J
I C - 4 - GREEK
II B 2 d (1)
II D 10 The Greek Star, Jan. 10, 1908.
III B 2
III C could be easily remedied, because the voice of love, mutual under- Ill G standing, and reason would become the great herald of general III H harmony eind concord. We could then expect to rebuild and recon- 17 struct the national Greek structure.
Unfortunately, our voice and our insistent appeals as well as the warnings of 5
every reasonable man have not been heeded. This is to be blamed not on any one <^
group in the United States, not to any one person in the Greek community of the £3
United States, but to the general spirit of despondency and disillusionment, ^
prevailing in both our homeland and in this country. &
Unfortunately, the Greek people of America are composed of the coal workers r and weavers in Aesop's famous myth; some of us are working hard and tending ^'^ the conmon interest while others are tearing down and destroying whatever is being done.
And now, let us restrict ourselves to a general discussion concerning the affairs of the Greek communities throughout the United States with particulsor
iui'^ih:
I C - 5 -
II B 2 d (1)
II D 10 The Greek Star, Jan« 10, 1908*
III B 2
III C emphasis on the affairs and problems of the Greek community of III G Chicago. Ill H
17 At first sight 9 we notice that the Greek ccxmminities of America--
and there are more than a hundred of them — have not reached their
peak of develoiunent ; on the contrary, they have begun to decline, seemingly, ^ as a result of a natural evolutionary process* We cannot excuse their failure ^^
to progress and reap the fruits of their toil and hardships. The results of this sad state of affairs can be examined from many angles and can be in- terpreted in many different ways. But, if one is to get to the bottom of the Greek problem and explain the reason why we have been pursued by a dreadful nightmare, he will discover that the Greeks of America have been condemned to suffer because of their callous complacency and cold indifference to almost every important group activity. They have been so disillusioned and demoral- ized that they are avoiding support of e^ery great communal or national cause. That is the reason our organizations, societies, and fraternal groups are composed of barely one twentieth of the total number of Greeks in our com- munities. For a concrete example, let us take cur own community hei^ in
{ —
If
i - '
I C - 6 - GHRKK
II B 2 d (1)
II D 10 The Greek Star, Jan. 10, 1908.
III B 2
III 0 Chicago. By examining the records of our church community we
III G will discover, to our great surprise, that until July 1, 1907
III H only twelve dollars was collected as annual membership dues by
IV our church from new members.
If, since July 1, 1907, that Is, since the day our community leaders stopped publishing any financial reports, no new members of the community were registered, then this year went by barren of results and accomplishments. So, this small community and Its property are falling under the control of a small group of men composed of the remaining members of the church board and the few members In good standing. Consequently, can the Greek community of Chicago or any other community In America under such circumstances call Itself a true community? Under the present circumstances, cem the administrators of these communities boast that they have done their duty, that they served the best Interests of the people? Can the outside world believe that Greek com- munities really do exist? Nol Certainly, not!
c
r
i.'
e5:4yiL.»<c
I C - 7 -
II B 2 d (1)
II D 10 The Greek Star. Jan. 10, 1908,
III B 2
III 0 To rebuild this crumbling conmunity structure, to get rid of the III O disgraceful and humiliating method of elections vihich we have
III H employed, and in order to put every numbslcull in his proper place,
IV this terrible system must be completely destroyed* Instead, the
monarchical form of governmental control must be applied. Accord- ingly, the Greek Government must be recognized as the absolute power of con- trol. In other words, the tangible property of all the Greek churches and communities in America must become the legal property of the Greek Government, which, in turn, will be given the authority to administer our church and com- munity institutions through its official, diplomatic and consular representa- tives in the United States.
This suggestion might come as a shock to those who are wearing the mantle of authority in our communities, but it will be their duty to think of the pro- motion of the community's interests. Our present leaders must know that their prestige, glory, and reputation are meaningless when the foundations of our community are being sheJcen and the peace of our community is imperiled.
V
U'ji's:
t
I C - 8 -
II B 2 d (1)
II D 10 The Greek Star, Jan. 10, 1908*
III B 2
III G This idea of ours has the approval of the entire Greek people of III G America. And when this idea materializes, that is, when the III H Greek Government begins to take over our Important community 17 affairs as a powerful, able, and efficient administrator, then
we shall see peace being restored, systematic work being done in every phase of our community life, and prosperity returning to our people. ^ We will at last see the passionate desire for public office and high positions ^ vanish. C
There is no doubt whatever that the Greek embassy at Washington, D« C«, as L: well as the Greek consulates in the principal cities of America, will have any ^ difficulty in uniting and effectively organizing the Greeks of America. It I now depends on the people, on the members of our churches and communities to ^ show that spirit of self-sacrlf ice , obedience, and discipline without which It is utterly Impossible to forge our destiny and achieve o\ir noblest objectives*
Now, let us focus our attention on the numerous Greek^American or purely Greek
I C - 9 - GREEK
II B 8 d (1)
II D 10 The Greek Star> Jan* 10, 1908*
III B 2
III C nationalistic, charitable, and fraternal organizations, which,
III G of course, have been established for some patriotic, philanthropic,
III H and religious purposes. But, even as regards these organizations,
IV we z^gret to say that because of the nrraagling an.d rivalry which
has been going on from time to time and because of the traditional
callousness and indifference prevailing amongst us, they have failed to bear the expected fruits trom our collective endeavors nor have they performed the tasks which were originally undertaken.
Our Greek nationalistic organizations especially have not received the proper support although we should have done all we possibly could for them; that is the very reason why very little was done for any important national cause during the last year.
Because of our notorious negligence and indifference, and because of the poor results and very meager efforts on the i)eart of the majority of our people in Amevlcei as well as in our city of Chicago, the marvelous work and ideas of the National Panhellenic Order were rejected and finally thrown overboard. In vain
-^
I C - 10 - GREEK
II B 2 d (1)
II D 10 The Greek Star. Jan. 10 » 1908*
III B 2
III C did our energetic » ambitious, emd patriotic fellow countrymen in III G New York City work and crusade so that the Order would become a III H safe haven for the thousands of wandering and scattered Greeks in 17 this great country. It really is regrettable that such great or- ganizations, which were to be national in scope by bringing to- gether the Greeks in all the states of the Union, have not been encouraged by our people*
While this is the history of our national organizations, on the other hand, we see some local nationalistic organizations amassing thousands of dollars for the purpose of erecting churches and belfries in the homeland; projects which were unwarranted with our present distressing circumstances here in America. Have we not enough urgent problems here? Can*t we remedy and care for our ills in this country first and then send money to our homeland for the purpose of building schools, churches, etc; for which there is no imi::ediate or pressing need?
CO
m:^lhi>4:
I C - 11 -
II B 2 d (1)
II D 10 The Greek Star> Jan* 10, 1908*
III B 2
III 0 This Inexcusable attitude, despite the call of more urgent duties, III G has its origin in the emotional appeals, of quite a few mayors III H and priests in the Greek provinces, directed to our countrymen. 17 3y inspiring letters, resolutions, etc; some petty officials of
some Greek town or Tillage succeeds in arousing the patriotism of most of our people to such a hi^ pitch that the latter are willing to sacrifice their all to satisfy the needs of their people in the homeland* In their loyalty and devotion to the native land, they care little about the fate of our institutions in America. Meiny of them can see no further than the narrow confines of their village*
In order to illustrate the true state of affairs in our various organizations, let us examine the Greek organizations of Chicago very briefly* If we compare the financial resources and the foreign remittances of our local nationalistic clubs with those of our more inclusive and more extensive national organiza- tions, it will not be difficult for us to see that the money contributed by those members'—members imbued with the narrow, provincial, and nationalistic
n:*
>3»
I C - 12 -
II B 2 d (1)
II D 10 The Greek Star, Jan. 10, 1908.
III B E
III G spirit — far exceeds that of any other group which aims to organize
HI G and do work on a wider €Lnd a national scale. Ill H
17 This tendency to support our small, nationalistic organizations
instead of the large ones has become one of our most outstanding ^ problems which must be solved very soon. That is why our attention must be focused on the problem of how we are to convince our people that it is to their interest to prefer those organizations which are national in scope and which have broader objectives. The proper organization, or perhaps the merg- ing of all of our existing small organizations into one great national system, will be one of the greatest accomplishments of the Greek immigrant. It is The Greek Starts honest opinion that there is no other place more suitable for such an amalgamation to begin than Chicago.
Of course, this attempt will encounter great difficulties because it is almost impossible to break down the strong and stubborn spirit of local pride and claim to superiority.
i j
U'j^-ji:
I C - 13 -
II B 2 d (1)
II D 10 The Greek Star, Jan. 10, 1908.
III B 2
III C Another evil which has played havoc with the progi^ss coid noxmal III O development of the Greek communities in America, but especially III H with the Greek community of Chicago, is the irresistible passion 17 of the Greek for the honors of some office in either our church,
community, or organization affairs. The passionate desire of some of our leaders or prospective leaders for power and for some responsible position is so great that most of them when they have gotten that power ex- hibit their official titles as if they were royal dignitories and important personages. We do not mean that there should be no offices, such as, chair- man, vice-president, counselor, etc., for the management of our affairs in the community or organization, but we want to point out how ridiculous it is for some people to hold an undeserving position or title.
For instance, whenever elections are held we witness the various petty rivals in the confusion of factions and parties fighting one another bitterly for the honor and glory of some small office. Tou would think that all that trouble must be over a very high office of the state involving great interests and a
ID
e^NixiH:
I C - 14 -
II B 2 d (1)
II D 10 The Greek Star> Jan. 10, 1908.
III B 2
III C large patronage* We Greeks are too willing to get into a political III G fie^t and cause too mich turmoil and confusion over some insignif-
III H iccuit issue. Automatically, our instinct urges us to divide our-
IV selves into two or more camps as if we were to fight a hard battle
against a hated and despised foe. We cannot understand why we
should be inspired with so much fanaticism and engage in such harmful and personal disputes, especially when it is a question merely of i)erfoiming a simple duty.
The bitter arguments, the disgusting wrangling, and passionate fanaticism which are evident during an election could be dispensed with if ^ instead of the present system, we adopted the custom of inviting the best and ablest men to assume the responsibilities of any office* There is no doubt whatever that the administration of all of our affairs would be efficient and orderly. In addition, it would be more easily understood that trying to win honor and distinction merely by getting elected to some sort of an office reg6a:^less of fitness, qualification, or ability is foolish*
01
h.~.
I C - 15 - &RSEK
II B S d (1)
II D 10 The Greek Star. Jan. 10, 1908»
III B 2
III C Analyzing last year's events from the viewpoint of the Greek press, III H we notice that though this great instrument of public opinion and III H public enlightenment has excercised its influence from the Atlantic 17 to the Pacific, many newspapers have failed* Because of this, the
number of Greek newspapers in the United States is declining, with only Chicago as a notable exception. The main reason for the dismal failure of seme newspapers and the temporary suspension of others can be attributed to the fact that in proportion to the Greek population of America there are too many Greek dailies and weeklies. Some journals have literally resorted to begging in order to keep going.
From the old days of the Fasoularides-Glimis-Printezis gang of adventurers down to the present, which is marked by the activity of our own contemporary, Fanagakis of the Messenger, the Greeks of America have suffered numerous "^blood- lettings" by paying their subscriptions in advcince. That is the reason why so many Greeks of Chicago do not tinist even our respectable and prosperous news- papers. But in spite of this regrettable phen(»nenon of bankrupt newspapers for
a*
I .-
I C -lb- GREilK
II B 2 d (1)
II D 10 The Greek Star, Jan. 10, 1908.
III B 2
III G which the worthless adventurers of the journalistic profession are III G responsible, the majority of the Greek people have not stopped lend- Ill H ing a helping hand to real newspapers, which are making rapid progress 17 and which are true to their high calling. The good newspapers of to- day would have done a better job in every respect, if the fakers and ^ adventurers, and many other heterogeneous and retarding influences had not set '^ obstacles in the way. We hope that the useless parasits and counterfeits of the P journalistic profession will be eliminated very soon to the great relief of our people •
"»■
Among these prowling and supposed journalists must be included some outcasts of the Athenian society and world of letters, who, although they possess no authority or suitable identification papers, undertake the agency of various ^ newspapers published in Greece or America without the knowledge of those papers. Such characters are liars, untrustworthy and dangerous burdens to society.
While we are discussing the subject of our visiting and supposed newspaper writers, we shall not fail to mention the noisy and troublesome career of the well-known traveling newspaper agent and fake journalist, Mr. Athanasius
I C . 17 - gREEK
II B 2 d (1)
II D 10 The Greek Star, Jan. 10, 1908.
III B 2
III C Argyrosi from Athens* In talking about this man, whom we had ^the III G honor" of meeting personally under more f avoidable circumstances,
III H we think that no mistake will be made on our part nor will we un-
IV duly embarrass him if we point out to him the abysmal darkness
and shame into which he has plunged the Greek claims to a respect- able and honorable way of life in America* He had absolutely no right to claim that he is a typical Greek, and therefore proud of his honesty, sincerity, and upri^tness. His conduct and his attitude toward the institu- tions and spirit of this country have deprived him of that right.
As we all know, Mr. Argyros eurrived in America to preach the gospel of Greek idealism, to rededicate the Greek immigrant in America to the cause of Greece , to reaffirm our loyalty sind devotion to our beloved homeland and everything it stfimds for. We greeted him as a good missionary from the shores of Greece, but with the first ••gust of wind** he proved to be a wolf in sheep •s clothing. The discovery of his bad intentions and worthlessness both as a gentleman and an educated man, not to mention anything about the sincerity of his patriotism.
. 7
I C - 18 - GRSSK
II B 2 d (1)
II D 10 The Greek Star, Jan. 10, 1908.
III B 2
III C forced him to revise his whole program and reverse his original
III G role* He has now made his way into the journalistic field and in H that is the main reason for the battle royal i^ich has begun among
IV the Greek newspapers. It was only natural to expose the scandalous
conduct and spurious writings of this so-called Journalist. ^ ':
We cannot deny that he has an excellent pen and uses it with exceptional
literary ability and power, but this service is quickly forgotten because he
is slipping cuid losing the respect of the public. How could it be otherwise V
when he attacks, so rudely and shamelessly, everyone vbo disagrees with him, -
and when he swindles his subscribers openly. He has used his facile pen to i-
injure the reputation of the Greek people cmd endanger the interests of our ^:
homeland. Let us recall the incident of the trial involving the Bulgarians
of Chicago who were working against the Gi^ek interests. Who can forget the
treasonable stand of Mr« Argyros who attempted to support our enemies? Let
us also recall the case of the drive for the benefit of the victims of Bulgarian
atrocities in Greece. At that time Mr. Argyros and his news organ, Thermopylae ,
I C - 19 - GRBag
II B 2 d (1)
II D 10 The Greek Star> Jan, 10, 1908*
III B 2
III G had published several articles appealing to the Greek Government III G for funds to stop Bulgarian propaganda in America, Such acts would III H have made a very painful impression in Greece, at the expense of 17 our people, especially Greeks in Chicago. Had we not protested
against such foolish demands made by Thermopylae and Mr« Argyros, 5^ the Greeks of Chicago would be accused of inability to get enough money them- selves for the purpose of defending the interests of Greece here in America ;^. and thus relieve the Greek Government of that task, h
Ur. Argyros is also accused of Involvement in the case of the bankrupt Messenger > ? in which he gave so much publicity to Panagakis translator *s note: First name i not given/^, a notorious swindler in Chicago who ran away with the money of hundreds of poor Greeks. Argyros had assured the public that Panagakis was ^ the editor of a newspaper in Chicago with a circulation of 350,000 throughout America, These and other assurances made the people trust Panagakis and pay him for subscriptions to the Messenger,
I C - 20 - GREEK
II B 2 d (1)
II D 10 Pie Greek Star, Jan. 10, 1908.
III B 2
III C As If this was not enough, Argjrros fronted for another notorious III G character by the name of Fasoularidis in dealing so disgracefully
III H with the naturalization question. In connection with this subject
IV he had urged the Greeks of Chicago to preserve their Greek citizen- ship and refuse to become American citizens. The Greek people, who
are deeply grateful for the hospitality that this, our adopted country, has extended to us, were aroused with anger and contempt against those who sought to destroy the privileges and rights of the Greek people of America*
We do not wish to elaboirate further on the question of the Greek press* How- ever, we hope that the evil practices of Greek writers and journalists have been made known. We shall let the people judge and condemn those who have made the wrong use of their journalistic pen to the detriment of our honor, progress, and Interests*
And now we come to another vital matter which concerns the Greek clergy of America* We have discovered that all those priests that were rec€d.led to
■» —
I C - 21 - GSEBac
II B 2 d (1)
II D 10 The Greek Star. Jan* 10, 1908.
III B 2
III G Greece last year had been properly and regularly assigned by the III G supreme authority of the Greek Orthodox Church, the Patriarch of III H Constantinople. In reviewing and examining the activities of the 17 Greek priests in America, we are pleased that in the persons of
the Reverends Kourkoulis, Flabolis, Hadzldlmltrlou, Bafladakls, and ^ a few others, we find the worthy shepherds iNho are guiding the affairs of the ^ Greek church of America with wisdom and energy* On the other hand, however, ^^ we are sorry to admit that the Greek community of Chicago has not been so p fortunate as to have a priest of the same caliber* As yet, we have not been ^.^. able to solve the problem of our clergy nor have we had the privilege of having
a truly able and educated prlest# ;
«'_
We do not wish to cast any undue reflection upon our priests in this city, but, ^ if we consider how the younger priests have sought to replace the older priests, and how all three of them took an active part in the last elections of the com- munity in spite of the fact that the constitution prohibits the participation of priests in such matters, then we must declare that these priests are not fit
hn^iim;
I C . 22 .
II B 2 d (1)
II D 10 The Greek Star, Jan* 10, 1908.
Ill B 2 . , 44.
III 0 to be the spiritual and religious heads of the Greek community III G of Chicago.
Ill H ^ ^
17 We accord the reverend fathers all due respect, but we must say
that they have done very little to unite and guide the people in ^ a spirit of brotherly love* This is one of the reasons why our ccMmnunity is 5 in a state of stagnation and demoralization. 'p
The question of our priests has become a Gordian knot the untying of which will necessitate either the reconciliation and reforming of our priests or the ^ recalling of all three of them by the Holy Patriarch and the appointment of ,^ new priests.
In giving this account of the most vital affairs and problems of our community in 1907, we hope that they may improve greatly during this year in the interest of all the Greek people in Chicago as well as in the entire United States.
LI - 23 - GREEK II B 2 d (1)
II D 10 The Greek Star. Jan. 10, 1908.
III B 2
III C V/e must all extend our hands in real brotherliness and work for III G the same cause, the prosperity and the happiness of our people^ III H
rST Peter S. Lambros,
Owner and Publisher of The Greek Star
-o
V..'
u
I c
GREEK
III A
III H The Greek 3tar> Doc. 27, 1907.
EINY AITD JEALOUSY
(Kditorial)
Prometheus, the legendary figure v;ho was condemned by Jupiter to be chained on the rocky peak of Mount Caucasus, gave hunanity many blessings including r^ the divine art of making fire, but he also brought upon humanity many evils, ii chief among which was jealousy. Jealousy is a most destructive force of the H: soul; the jealcus man cannot understand how much he injures huraanity, v/hen [*" because of this terrible passion he tries to destroy the good that others 35 accomplish. A noble heart, a patriotic heart, which is filled with love o for friend and foe alike, strives and toils to contribute to his country and his neighbors the best that he is capable of. In this way all the members of a ^roup or nationality are welded together — thus they partake of the good that must result from a great common effort. The envious and jealous have only one end in view and that is to destroy something
1^ - 2 - CHII^K
III A
III I- 'Jie r'roe:: 5t::r, Jec. ::?, 19G7.
Cood, sorie cood crniise or idea. _:ug ;;]iat v.-iil it profit Iiiia ir sor.e cood im ertaking is des\>royed? ..othini^, no doubt. Some r.ean individuals thirik tha'3 their should injure s^me particular cause because it V7as not thought of or supported by the:i.
All CO nu.iities, all nationality C3:*0U:^-, all nations have such hir.ian and ^ irrational ceinr;s in their midst, both aiionc the intellectuals and the '^
{•reat masses. :..his ,:,reat vice, hoivever, is ^'..d has oq^jh the cause of —
creat destruction to the Greek nation, ^or example, there appear iron tine ^- to tine men of unimpeachable character and of the highest T)atriotism vjho T^ have been most useful to society and the state. Very often these men are ^-^ in a position to thinl: and plan so that some sort of splendid v/oric could "^ be done, the result of which v/ould be very beneficial to the coiiiaiunity and even to hujrianity. In most cases these people have sacrificed their pi'operty, their physical and mental enercies, even their very lives to the end tb.t a -reat c^-xuse, a noble ideal v/ili prevail and succeed.
i
r*
I G
III :i
III Ij. -iie ru<^"-w o'oai', Jec. 27, 1907
vJ.
Nevertheless, in ^pite oT these adiiirable and superb efforts, invariably the jealousy and eni.iity of certain ViQ^^, v;ill seer: to hinder and ham the cood '.:ork that has been started or is about to begin,
Jhe jealous r.an is a i^orf^ldable rival, a most danrerous eneiiiy, an under- handed op ortunist, v;ho, in one breath, and by various tricks and false teachinrs, v/ill attempt to v.-rech and disci*edit a i^^ood and v;orthy idea from the very be^inninc. oone despicable and v/orthless loafers and professional haters '.Till use all sorts of :::ac:iinations and false accusations to disunite the members and leaders of society, ly causing strife, confusion, and ill feclinc betv.een many easily influenced and credulous individuals, they expect to profit and, at the sai.ie trie, they are happy to see that some -^^ preat idea or undertaking has failed to materialize or give any results. -^
The history of the Cireel: nation has many exai:iples of such men. Jirst,
:.-c
III A
■he :^ree:: L:tar> liec. 27, 1SG7.
all of us reineii.ber reading about the exile of ;i.ristides the Just; second, about the tragic exile of Ther.iistocles, the victor of oala::.i3; third, the faiiious historical episode oi' the condermation airl death of oocrates v;hen he :vas forced to dri.'ilc th.e herJlock poison is v/ell known. Hov/ different v/ould our ccu^itr:,^ be, if so many c^eat and v;orthy ]:.en had not been exiled, T)ut to death, or dishonored and disovmed by their Yory o\m people? IIov/ different oxild our homeland be today if inr-ratitude, political persecution, intolera.ice, and jealousy had not .orced sor:ie of our ablest and nost ^i^'ted men to loava cur homeland for so:.:e foreign land? .uiyone possessing any cor.mon sense can see hov/ difisrent and ho:; :_:reat our native land v:ould be if the Groe:: ecple had not made so i;any serious Gl\inders» 'fhere is no doubt v;hatevor that :..any historical even'.s in Greece have had some direct ixifluence c:i the evolution of the v/orld's history.
So, even a-^^.on,- the richt thinlcing and progressive meifoers of the Greek coirrxmity of Chicago there ai»e included many trcuble-malcers, uany jealous
r-"
I C - 5 - GRSEK
III A
III H The Greek Star. Dec* 27, 1907*
and envious characters who are using their ovm peculiar "virtue" with deadly effect. At all tines they have been v/orking diligently to destroy and undermine the vital interests and important activities of our own community* How many times have v/e witnessed numerous gatherings of a few good, honest, sincere, and patriotic Greeks, who accepted the common decision to forr. and establish a nationalistic, patriotic, or philan- thropic organization for the puirpose of rendering; some usefvil service to the community? Thes3 ambitious and active members of our nationality have toiled and suffered much in the majority of cases v/ithout selfishness
or any direct material or personal gain.
At the very moment when some forward, or constructive move is made, the jealous and envious cliques within our community v/ill do all in their power to oppose and hamper some good cause v/hich is proceeding satisfactorily* They appear on the scene not as supporters of a worthy cause but as deliber- ate conspirators v/ho are bent on completing their destructive task. All
X c; - 6 - G^irnET
vjrxu-ujii.
Ill A
III H xlie Greel: Star, Dec. 27, 19C7.
of us can see the tragic results of nany failures in projects v;hich v;ere undertaken by our coi.i unity. ..Tio do you suppose is responsible for these failures .inu Uiifulf illed vdshes and schemes?
Lest some active and important :::eir:Ders of our corii;iu:iity become the victiiris
of those nefarious scheiuers, v/ho are steeped in their hateful jealousy, v/e
advise the Greek j;eople to Liark v/ell the useless and dangerous obstructionists
of every progressive and v/orth-v/hile activity v/ithin our coi.i.-unity. :/e must "":
reiiiember that the people of this comraunity can and must distinguish betv/een C
the rood and the bad Creeks. 'jJhey must support and appreciate the efforts 3
and intentions of the former, but should avoid and v/arn others against the
latter.
Jhere is no room in the Greek colony of Chicago for envy, Late, disunity,
and jealousy, xlie affairs and i.ork of our people v/ill prOt,;ress and contribute
t:
CO
i
I C - 7 - GUCDK
III A
III i: xhe vireel: St^^r, Dec. 27, 1907.
to the c;e-^-®rQ-l welfare only if -re r,et rid or thxose i/ho i/ould tear dovai 7;hat -.ve are building.
j-^
I c
III A
The Greek Star, I\ov. 1, 1907.
OPTII'ISTS AIX) ii'ATALISTS (Editorial)
GE2EK
This is the opinion of those opt^inists v/ho are content v/ith vain hopes and who are ioolin^'^ themselves in order to shov/ the public that they have ;;orked hard, that th3y have achieved great things, ana that they are deserving of the official titles conferred upon then and of the responsibility which was given then as leaders of our coni.ion ax fairs. If some one ivould disagree v/ith then and indicate their errors and deceptions, he v/ould undoubtedly be
-a
Despite the drifting and baclavardness which the Greek Conr.iunity of Chicago 3: has 3hown lately in regard to our nationalistic anu comnunal affairs, there r^ are a few amongst us w..o call thenselves optimists and contented patriots :j^ and './ho are unable to sje beyond their noses. These individuals are able to see that our comraunity is making marvelous x^rogress and winning glories and praises.
U^ - 2 - GHEI3K
III A
The Greek Star, Nov. 1, 1907.
characterized as a fatalistic, pessimistic, and unpatriotic individual. In addition he v;ould be accused Cx opposing their patriotic actions, to which some of us think that we have monopolistic rights. Do not many of us knov; that many such actions and thoughts are hidden under the veil of pretense and hypocrisy?
We are not pessimistic about the future of the Greel: Coiuaunity of Chicago, for the evolution of things v;ill surely lead us to a broader and better or- der; but, if thio is to be achieved and if the social str^acture of our com- munity is to be strcnrj, it is absolutely necessary that our impractical dreamers, and empty-headed and inspired crack-pots keep away from the healthy elements of our society. V/e must clear our coirimunity of all those pseudo-pa- triots and hypocrites just as the farmer uproots the weeds in order that his crop may gro\7 more easily and freely. In this v;ay, we shall get rid of all those who have become an intolerable burden on our ccr.:munity and v/ho are im- peding the noiiTial development and continued progress of our people. Those dark clouds v/hich are v;eighing heavily over our heads and protecting a class
CD
r . -»
en
I C - 3 - GRESK
III A
The Greek Star, Nov. 1, 1907.
Ox hypocrites v/ho are sharaelessly exploiting the sacred patriotic sentiments of our people must be dispersed. These exploiters haven't the slightest idea v/hat duty and responsibility to country imply.
DiscussirxtC: our affairs froiii a if^enoTQ,! point of vi3w, v/e do not wish to under- estimate even to the least the nationalistic and patriotic convictions and sentiments — if any exist — of those v;ho shout boastfully and make all sorts of meaningless exhibitions; hovjever, vie are of the opinion that they must control themselves and instead of their deafening and disgusting noises should be con- tent to do their duty v/ithout any foolish demonstrations in public, as did the <Iri publicans and Pharisees of the Bible. For, as things are today, our profes- sional demagogues and rabble-rousers must remain silent v;hile the good Greeks of our comiTiunity, whose purpose it is to serve our national interests, are expecting; deeds and facts v/.iich are the only indication of progress and a true spirit of patriotism.
V/e say that it is necessary for our press and journalists to dispense v/ith
I
I C - 4 - GR33K
r.
The Greek Star, Nov. 1, 1907.
Ill ^•
hatred, insults, and violent attacks. Our clergy must alv;ays stand high in ^ the esteem and respect of the people by doing credit to the sacred office ^ for which they have been selected and ordained by God and by the Koly Greek Ff Orthodox Church. They must preach and constantly teach by precept and ex- i- ample our greatest church commandment v;hich urges all Christians '♦to love ^ one another" and treat all human beings and especially our countrymen as 2 brothers and sisters. These of us who have been offered the exalted titles g of president,* vice-president, etc., of our community and organizations should be made conscious of the fact that they cannot honor themselves nor justify the titles which they have won, unless they can accomplish and create real things. Anyone that does not do so and is comforting himself merely 'tfith the notion that he is a president or some other kind of official in our pub- lic life, is nothing more than a gold and clay immage, .vhich when allov/ed to fall to the ground breaks and is thus of no further use to its ovmer. An idle and self-complacent official will be dishonored and discredited for abusing the trust and confidence imposed on him by the people.
f^
- 5 - QHZEK
The Greek Star, Nov. 1, 19C7.
So, v;e deen it necessary to put a stop to inniimerable fancies and plans g v/hich are full of false notivos, hypocrisy, and selfish political and per- ^n:^ sonal considerations. It must be realized that our present circiimstances p impose upon us the stern duty to develop and guide the people of this con- nunity to their best social interests. It is absolutely imperative that we do our duty to our fatherland and to our community which has been badly disorganized and neglected. Let us renember that v;e can atone for our wrong- f-.^ doings and previous failures v;ith deeds and genuine accomplishments and not with Zr exhibitions, empty titles, and vaunting rhetoric.
In order to achieve the objectives ivhich we have outlined above, all those v;ho have not rendered any v;orthwhile seivices — all those v;ho liave been of no e.ood use to the coirnaunity — must be; put aside, as those trees that do not produce any fruit are cut and thrown into the fire. Then, those who have the courage, v/illingness, initiative, and are willing to sacrifice self must undertake the promotion and proper administration of every phase of our com- munity life. This must be done iivuiiOd lately because our people have been
I C - 6 - GBZEK
III A
The Greek Star, Nov. 1, 1907.
losing their enthusiasm and interest in every great Greek cause and cormriunity ^
undertaking, ie can v/ell remember the important contributions which the 'pz
Greeks of Chicago made tv/o years ago to the national Greek Ilavy drive to build C
a new Greek ;var fleet, //here i:3 i^hat enthusiasm and willingness to support rg a greau cause today?
that our key men in the Greek coiiimunity are obstacles zo c.he realization of the sacred objectives of our people. If our leaders have any feelinrr at all, they must do either one of two things: work hard and axmke to the importance of their "oask or resign their office. This v;ill prevent our community from going to pieces and becoming thcrourhly disillusioned.
If our just appeal finds no response in the ears of these men, then the Greek Comramity of Chicago must strike hard und courageously -r-it every useless offi- cial and at everyone that is in any \my liarming the unity, progress, v/elfare, and morale of our people. The salaried drones ana loafers, who are living at
4. ,.^
The cober-minded members of our church and social institutions must admit I-
I G - 7 - Gmw.
Ill A
The Greek Star. IIov, 1, 1907. r^.
the expense of the hard-v/orkins Greek laborer and businessman, must be kicked ^^
out. It '/ould be ba::.ter ii' these parasites v/ould find something else to do r*
instead of livin^^ off the coi.jnunity treasury. Furthermore, let every adven- ^
turer stop disgracing the Greek naia^ by posin^ as a patriotic supporter of o
some idealistic but doubtful scheiiie. The rariiient of loyalty and pretended ^
patriotisi:. slioul :. not be used ":.o protect and shield the rascals and vagabonds. ^
Thus, 7;hen the dead-;;eir:hts of our comraunity are done av/ay with and everyone shall occupy the position v;hioh he properly deserves, then we shall be able to declare that the Gr^ek GCi;jaunity of Chicago is truly deserving of its high national mission.
Let us start builainc', then, with the help of the nev/ly established x.:acedonian Society v;hich we can use as the foundai^ion of a national Groek-Am-jrican social, cultiural, church, aixl intellectual structure and community organization in Chi- caeO.
CJ^
I G - 8 - ORiilSiC
III A
The Greek Star, Nov. 1, 1907.
L:ay v;g ber::in puttin;; into effect all that v;e have z}i^c<^ste(i vls'.ht ai'/ay^
'15
-t3
CO
I c
GKSEK
The Greek Star, Sept. 6, 1907.
STRIFE Al^D DISSaSION
(Editorial)
In every small or large city in the United States, and especially in the city of Chicago, we dare say that there is no Greek heart that does not beat faster v;hen an appeal is made in the nationwide drive for the Greek Navy. Thousands of dollars will be contributed from the modest pocketbooks of all the Greeks in America. There are many thousands of us who have already done our part.
Greece needs a strong fleet of warships right nov/. We all know that the se- curity and welfare of Greece depends to a very large extent on the ability of the Greek Navy to protect it from every possible attack. Already five new warships have been added to the naval sc[uadrons of our fatherland, making us stronger and more formidable on the sea.
r «
I
- 2 - GRS^
The Greek Star, Sept. 6, 1907.
The Greeks of Chicago are justly proud of this accomplisliiTient, because they feel that the ships were built v/ith their money and v/ith the money of the rest of the Greeks in the United States*
Admittedly, the Greek is a great lover of his native country; he is deeply moved by the gathering storms ana misfortunes which Greece has weathered in recent years. He is greatly concerned v/ith the many perils that surround our fatherland. Because of this devotion and loyalty, the Greek is ever ready to sacrifice his life, his blood, and his possessions; in this respect, he is merely follov/ing the precept and example of his ancestors, who proved themselves to be the Lravest fighters, v;ho sacrificed wealth and even their lives on their country's altar.
Together with the many excellent and v/onderful virtues which we have inherited from our ancestors, there are quite a fe;/ faults and vices ^d'Aoh have been bequeathed to us. Among these vices and serious shortcomings are internal strife and dissension. Running true to type and as genuine descendants of the
C c S
- 3 - QRaSK
The Greek Star, Sept. 6, 1907.
Greeks of old, our own people in the coinmunity of Chicago have experienced and have been torn asunder by civil war, strife, dissension, and disunion, on a sn'iall scalo* llany bioter battles have been fought among our ov/n broth- ers, although our differences and arguments could be very easily settled and adjusted peacefully.
A few months ago, a discussion arose among several educated Aniericans on the question of whether the Greeks of Chicago, for instance, are the di- rect descendants of those heroes and demigods of ancient Greece. Some said that an inevitable mixture and considerable crossing of the Greek, Roman, and Turkish races had taken place • Others argued that the modern Greeks, and especially the oreeks who come from the provincial and mo\m- tain districts of Greece, are indeed the direct descendants of the famous ancient Greeks. At this very point, a tzLuOxxs British historian intervened and said that according to his opinion all contemporary Greeks are the gen- uine offspring of their ancient ancestors. Supporting this statement of his, he argued as follov;s: every child will inherit many bad qualities and vices
i
I C - 4 - GRBBK
The Greek Star, Sept. 6, 1907.
together v;ith the good characteristics and virtues of his ancestors^ So, along with the many virtues and excellent qualities of the present-day Greeks, there are roany vices and shortcomings which have been inherited fro.Ti their ancestors, the worst or them, of course, being dissension and civil strife.
This observation is very true. The aforesaid historian is absolutely cor- rect, for if one reads the long and splendid history of the Greek nation, he vill see the dominant role played by civil v/ars# He v/ill notice that they were the greatest evils in Greek history. He will learn that because of internecine strife the Greeks suffered ncny irreparable disasters. 7;e can safely say that Gruece went under the Roman yoke in 146 B. 0., where she remained until 325 A. D., because of the continuous discord and the bit- ter internal strife that were going on at that time.
In 490 B. C, a powerful Persian ai*my of 110,000 men was dispatched against Greece, and camped at Uarai^hon. The alarmed and threatened Athenians sent envoys to all the other Greek cities to ask for urgent and immediate help in
3>
I —
r-
r
I G - 5 - GESEK
The Greek Star, Sept. 6, 1907.
repelling the invader. Each of these cities, even great Sparta herself, turned a deaf ear, usin^: the pretext that the city v/as celebrating an impor- tant feast to appease the gods. 7/hy did not these cities go to the aid of Athens? The ansv/er is sLuple enough: hatred, jealousy, and continuous strife always existed anong the Greek city-states. Every city wanted to win com- plete dominion over the others. And had not tho Athenians the courage and the supreme fighting qualities which they showed in routing": the superior forces of the Persians at Llarathon, Greece would have been overrun by an uncivilized and barbarous race. With the fall of Athens under the Persian spear, no other Greek city would have been able to sten the power of the barbarian.
And so, dear fellow countrynGn and friends, let us get rid of this civil strife and factional dissension and quarreling. Let us eradicate this deadly disease from our souls. Let us not envy or hate a brother v/ho succeeds in life; on the contrary, let us share his happiness and encourage him, for we know that nations grow and are ha,.py only when the individual citizens are
-o
o ex*
I 0 - 6 - GRSEK
The Greek Star, Sept. 6, 1907.
strong, prosperous, and happy. By abandoning the faults and vices which we have mentioned, we can surely perfom greater services to our coiCLTiunity and to our fatherland.
I G GREEK
jY Star^ Apr* 5, 1907.
THE CITY ELUCTIOL^ - THE GREEKS AI.D THE PRESS
F. 5 — - V/hoevcr believes "what he reads in some of the newspapers is bound to be wrong in his calculations, to absorb inaccurate information, and to become narrow-minded and fanatical or even stupid.
It is interest in;, and very amusing to note how some of the Chicago papers enlighten or hoodwink the public in regard to an approaching election.
Two days before the election of our new mayor^ Hearst's Chicago American said^
"Ten thousand Greek voters are ready to cast their ballots for Ivlr. Dunne for mayor.**
On the same day, that is two days before the election, the Journal published the picture of Dr. Athanasius J. Sanitsas, an active campaigner for Fred A. Busse, and stated:
»' t
ffm
The great majority of the voters of the Chicago Greek community are solidly
- 2 - GRSEK
Star, Apr, 5, 1907.
behind 7red A# Eusse# Dr# Sanitsas, a Greek expert in political campaigns, has predicted that Vr. Busse will be elected by an avalanche of votes."
An impartial observer in comparing these two items of ]:.'Ublicity finds a great discrepancy in the v/r iters' predictions, and one who knows how large the Greek commuriity is, and how many of its members are voters, will be amused by these fabrications of pseudo-journalists who, I presume, have been nurtured on the allegorical myths of ancient Greece. Anyhow, the Greeks, as a superior race, must be used as an example for the world, whether of good or of evil, for great minds are capable of both, and both are useful in man's evolution. And the press, when it is necessary to create news, makes lavish use of us Greeks.
When the Chicago American says that "ten thousand Greek voters are ready to cast their ballots for I.!r. Dunne," this great journal includes infants and the child unborn among Greek-American voters; for up to date the entire popu- lation of the Greek corrniunity of Chicago is slightly less than ten thousand. And according to what we have learned, the great majority of the Greek voters are supporting Fred A* Busse and not Ivlr. Dunne.
- 3 - GREEK
Star, Apr. 5, 1907#
After all, the Chicago American as a philhellenic paper has the right to double or to triple the actual niimber of the members of the Greek ca-omunity if such mult iplicnt ion serves its purpose^
I
J
I G
III H
Start Aug. 10, 1906 •
GRiJEK
C0UKT2SS SOPHIA DE RILLY .JJD TIIE GHIC^iGO GREEKS*
p»2»— JCt is really amusing to what lengths of misconstruction some newspapers go in order to concoct news of the affairs of Greeks. Here is what a Chicago newspaper has said regarding the Greek lady, Countess Sophia De Rilly, when she was entertained by fellow-Greeks while in Chicago:
**Chicago Greeks hope that Countess De Rilly v/ill not liiarry an American if she chooses a husband • A numerous coirjnittee appeared before the noble lady and emphatically expressed the disapproval of the Greeks of Chicago of her marrying an American. Since she is the Queen of Greece's lady-in-waiting and the daughter of a prime minister, it is her duty to marry a Greek if she decides to get married."
I C - 2 - GfiEEK
III H
Star, Aug. 10, 1906.
'■"'' r']^ Plr' ''(i-yr
»_ *.
> / ^ « .:» Civ
Y/hat a fantastic and preposterous ideaj Y/hat a gross misstatement! The Chicago publication which printed this midsummer night's dream must be in want of spicy news; so we advise the writer to leave the Countess's name and marriage-making committees out of its columns and go direct to the Greek Colony of Chicago, to report the real things that happen there which will satisfy its craving for something new*
The activities of Greeks provide an inexhaustible supply of strange events for newsmongers*
GREEK I C III B 2 Star, Aug. 3, 1906.
AMERICANS ENJOY A GREEK PICNIC. ^ ' '' "
p. 4 •--Hundreds of iknericans who with their families participated in the Greek picnic given by the patriotic and philanthropic Panhellenic Society of Chicago immensely enjoyed the hospitality of the Greeks*
Refreshments in abundance and in great variety, tantalizing music 5 startling Cretan dances, and folk-songs were the main features of the program. As to the worship of Bacchus, the Greeks of Chicago are not so far behind those who in ancient times celebrated the Dionysia or Bacchanalia. They certainly know how to honor the Greek god of wine; nevertheless order, harmony, and sobriety are their racial characteristics, and the affair was a special success and gave unlimited pleasure to the Americans.
Affairs of this kind to which Americans are invited are very beneficial to the Greek corimunity in Chicago; they promote understanding of our customs and habits and promote friendships and closer relations between the two races.
I c
III H
IV
GRE2K Star, June 29, I906, . ,^.
AlJEmTlZS OF THi; GREEK P2CPL2 TOWARD ALSIICANS
F. 3— Greeks in Chicago and elsewhere were recently offended by an article published in Collier' s v;eekly regarding the victory of the American partic- ipants in the Olympic games held in Greece. A Chicago Greek, Mr. Karalo- poulos, has used the columns of the Daily News to correct the inaccuracies printed in the periodical.
Now comes the Chicago Journal to amplify what Mr. Karalopoulos has said of the feeling of the Greek people toward Americans;
«The American consul, the Honorable George Horton, writes from Athens that the Olympic games were a splendid success. The Greeks have shown sincere interest and enthusiasm in their treatment of the American victors and of Americans in general. The esteem of the people for the American athletes, is unparalleled. They are deified wherever they go. Great activities are in progress. Two Greeks from Zgypt have donated $60,000 to build a gym- nasium in Athens."
I_C - 2 - GRSEK
III H
Star, June 29 ♦ I906.
If Mr. Karalopoulos* s letter v/as not sufficiently illuminating, the 'ivriter of the article in Collier's should take notice of v/hat the American diplo- mat in Athens writes of the Greek people.
If there are any people in the world v/ho really love America, those people are the Greeks. Those who believe the contrary should equip themselves with facts before they let their tongues v/ag.
^'•2/s
L2 ^^' '^^ 29, 1906. ^p^ ^Ij^^. .^^^
^^^ ^ THE ATHLETES OP GREECE
IV
Written by K. N. Karalopoulos and Published by The Daily News
in Answer To the Criticism in Collier's Weekly.
p. 1- "Woe to the glory that was Greece! The Greek is not an athlete any
more. He falls lamentably short of the robust, well-trained athlete of the New World",
The paragraph above and a few more sarcaf^tic phrases were printed in Collier's Weekly in regard to the defeat of the Greek T)articipants in the Olympic games held in Greece and the victory of the Americans. Ihr. Karalopoulos took exception to the sarcasm and wrote the following article, which was published by the Chicago Daily News:
"That Greece and the Greeks of America were overjoyed and sincerely happy over the American victory in the Olynrpic games is revealed by the enthusiasm, friendliness, hospitality, and royal entertainment tendered by the Greek people not only to the victorious athletes but to all the Americans in Greece. The Greeks considered it an honor to be defeated by Americans. As for the Greeks of America, the press of the nation has published more than enough about the hearty reception and the honors which they have accorded to the victors. As for their falling short of the robust and well-trained American athlete, that is true, but the inference is wrong. Greek athletes in their present stage cannot be compared with Americans^
star. June 29, 1906.
The American athletes were chosen among eighty million people, the best and the most prosperous people in the world, who for a long time have enjoyed freedom of mind and freedom of body, where as the Greek athletes were chosen among two or three million people of a nation which gained its independence only seventy-five years ago. Athletes are not horn to a nation; they are made by the nation. American universities and other institutions of this incomparable country have put at the disposal of athletes facilities which cannot be found any where else in the world, whereas athletes clubs in Greece, a little poverty - stricken country, are very few as yet and are supported by the paltry dues paid by members.
The writer in Collier's displays gross ignorance in comparing little indigent Greece with America. Were he conscious of what America is, he would not expect the flower of America's athletes to be defeated by crippled Greece, whose wounds are still sore and bleeding. He further displays ignorance and lack of intellectual balance by his sarcastic inference that the Greeks are no longer athletes. Greece, in spite of her present condition, - and she still walks on crutches, • has th# love of athletics deeply rooted in her heart; it was she who revived the Olympic games, which have now become international instead of national.
« ? f r ^ '■; f -. J. '
^:-r:j,3C27&
star, Jiine 29, 1906.
This writer in Collier's, lacking the faculty of discrimination and not fully conscious of America's incomparable advantage, indirectly \inderestimates the ability of the flower of America's athletes when he says that the Greek athlete falls lamentably short of the robust and well- trained athlete of the New World.
Did he expect the Greek athlete to come out victorious over the American?
Greece, who loves America, and the Greeks of A^nerica are more highly conscious and appreciative of what America is than some narrow-minded people and paranoiacs who in spite of their American nativity underestimate the dymanic and potential great- ness of this incomparable cotantry.
r3:l:^H
I
II ,^ Z star. June 22, 1906. WPA (ILLj ^ROJ. 302/5
UNBECOMING CONDUCT OF AN AMERICAN TO A QSJSSSL fiSSTAURUJT-EEEPER
p* 2* We find the following Item In the Chronicle, a Chicago newspaper:
"Greeks should not continually be blamed for our short-comings. James Daggan, a native American, wounded with a knife, Tsef Moustos, a Greek restaurant-^keeper at 350 State Street, after a quarrel over Duggan*s refusal to pay for his meal. He was held by patrons of the restaurant \mtll police came. Those who were close to the cash register at the time attested the unbecoming conduct of Duggan. The wounded man was taken to the hospital, where doctors said that he would recover.
"According to statements iriilch the police have gathered, Duggan told Moustos that the food was rotten, and that he would not pay for such a meal. Tbe Greek retorted, •How cotild you finish the meal If it was rotten? The plate Is empty?
That made Duggan angry, and he stabbed the Greek. " Starts note: It would have been much better for Moustos to lose the price of the meal, avoiding any discussion, and if IXiggan had repeated the trick, jpollce should have been summoned. Now not
only is the price of the meal lost, but Moustos is lying wounded in the hospital.
Common sense and coolness might have prevented this unpleasant occurence. Let us
hope that other Greek restaurant-keepers will avoid similar incidents, which occur dally.
I c
I B 3 a
II A 2
GREEK
Vii'.S {ILL. J f
Star» Apr. 13, I906.
> V
STATEllEaiTS OF SOUS AMERICAN GIRLS FCSl AND AGAINST THE GREEK AS A PROSFECTIVS HUSBAND #
p* 5 * Our social reporter after months of exhaustive maneuTsring has succeeded in getting an idea of what some American girls think of Greeks as prospect ire husbands*
Janety who is now Mrs* P# Q poulos^ said before her narriage, *I would not marry a Greek for anything in the world* They are terrible**^ Vhen I Bet her last week at the dance given for the benefit of the Greek navy^ she saddf "^I would not chcuige my Petros for anything* I simply cannot spare him* He is the best man in the world***
Marion said^ **Bess has told me all about her Greek fiancee* They intend to get marriedf but he is Jealous as the deuce« I would not marry a Greek.
- 2 • GREEK
»^'s.
Star, Apr. 13, 1906. ^^' ^ ^-^ ^
Btttht "*! like Grt^ks very much, and I hav« an eye on one, but he needs lots of training. He has peculiar habits."*
Florence! **I have a Greek beau, and I am crazy about him, but I donH like his father. He is too strict.^
Lsonai **liarry a Greek? I should say notS They are all rude and unppliahed* Hot for mel^
Loist **I have set my cap to catch him. He is the nicest and handsomest Greek that I have ever seen. He thinks that he is too smarts but I shaU get himt''
Sallys **I should like to marry a Greeks but gee! They get my goat with their pride. They think and act as if they were the whole cheese.**
- 3 - GREEK
Star, Apr. I3, 1906.
Mf ,
Sigrid: '•! come to dances 8md meet lots of Greeks. I don't like them; they are too fresh. One is just as bad as another, but Til marry one if I find my type.**
Vivian: **! do not know. I rather like jreeks, but mother says, 'Look out for the Greeks; they are trickyj* Of course they cannot all be bad."
Mflurgarett •*! would not marry a Greek on a betj Those that i have met are of no account. You ccuinot trust them.**
Barbara! '•Mother and I like Greeks and I like my Nick very much, but my, oh, my, I cannot stand his vanity I Nick is good-looking, with brown eyes, and curly hair, but his head is empty. He thinks that every girl is in love with him. I am afraid of that.**
Sditht *♦! have one on the hook. He is the nicest Greek in Jhicago, but his iiinglish is all Greek to me."*
• 4 - GREEK
-^n-y. • >
."•%■
start Apr* 13, 1906»
Annt *Vrom what I have heard and observed, the Greeks are my ideal* Eatherine, my bosom friend, vho is married to a Greek with a funny name, tells me that they are good people, good providers, honest, but jealous to beat the band*^
Slliabethf **I would not marry a Greek* They sure all dumb* I get so angry when I go to the corner candystore for ice-cream* George, the boss, acts as if he was the mayor of Chicago* When Bill, who works there, comes to serve me, George always finds fault with him and bawls him out* George has an eye on me, but I like Bill* In short, I shall not marry George unless he changes*^
Juliat *I have seen enough of Greeks* They are worse than Turks* They want to have a real harem* I would not endure anything like that* They are cheaters* Why, I have just broken iny engagement with John M. Sophie told me that he loves her* I do not want to see a Greek for the rest of my life* They are of no account, and they are not Christians* I am through with theml**
- 5 - GREEK
gtar^ ipr. 13, 1906.
Irene t *I am proud to tell the world that I am in love with my Panagiofle* I call him Pan* Though not throughly Amerieanisedf he is the best boy in ChicGigo* Mother and father watched him for months before they con-» eented to let me go with Pan« Father deals with Greeks, and he likes them, but he says, *You have to keep your eyes wide open in dealing with Greeks; otherwise they will skin you»* Uy Pan is all right; the whole neighborhood likes him and patronizes him* Vhy, he is only a boy of twenty«*f our and he has a good business! Everybody speaks well of him* Some of the girls whom I know tell me that Pan is all right, but that he is just like the rest of the Greeks; a Greek has a wife in every town! I do not believe it« I love wj Greek:*"
The statements above which express the opinions of American girls who in one way or another have come in contact with Greeks, were elicited with pro- digious effort, and girls of many races were interviewed* Undoubtedly in years to come the Greek^Americeux or American-Greek generation will com- prise youth of many races*
-» 6 - GREEK
Star, Apr* 13 1 1906.
Jefldousy vain, and cheaters! These words express the charges made against the Greeks according to these statements*
These fault s, however, are outweighed by the numerous virtues which the Greek possesses according to the girls who have observed them«
T C GrSEEK
iTd 10
^tf star. Jan. 19, 1906.
Ill ^ THE I MM I GRANT OF YESTERDAY
XXX u
HI Gr
Important Factor Today
ff
Greek-American Meeting and Its Object
(Editorial)
The object of the first formal public meeting between Americans and the Greek community was twofold. On the one hand it was to have the character and the status of the Greeks in Chicago advantageously set forth before the public and so to confute prejiidice against them as "immigrants." On the other hand the object was to challenge the Greeks themselves to put forth their best efforts to win and deserve the esteem of Americans.
The Greeks have special problems to meet in adjusting themselves to a new western country, entirely and altogether different from their own. These problems were not specifically dealt with at the first meeting. Its pur- pose was to bring the two races together in a spirit of cordiality, fellow-
I C - 2 - &RgEK
Star, Jan. 19, 1906 •
ship, and understanding. Of course this is the beginning of a new era for the G-reek colony of Chicago, and the success of the meeting should give the Greeks energy and confidence to meet these problems.
Perhaps the most iiHportant general consideration impressed on the meeting was the thought that the G-reek comiaunity of Chicago represents traditions 6uad capabilities which should properly become a valuable constituent element in the c\iltural life of the city. Greeks the world over have that they are a progressive race possessing many valuable qualities foreign to other races. And the Greeks of America, imbued with Americanism, will eventually shine like stars. This may sound illogical to the unin- formed, but to real, honest-to-toodness Americans it is a hard fact. Their minds and their hearts, being truly American, are open and receptive to the knowledge and understanding required to appreciate the latent potentialities of the Greek race.
A dozen or so years ago there was but a handful of Greeks here in Chicago, and for the sake of distinction they were "immigrants," but today they n\xmber about ten thousand, and the unpleasant word, "immigrant" is becoming less properly applicable. The thought of the masses is beginning to change in favor of the Greeks.
i
I c
- 3 -
Star, Jan. 19. 1906.
GR3EK
Those so-called immigrants of yesterday, illumined with just a spark of American greatness, began to rise, and the more the light of Americanism is thrown upon them, the quicker they reach th% top. The uninitiated Grreeks of yesterday are rapidly absorbing the fruit trade, the flower business, the restaurants, and the confectioneries not only here in Chicago but also in other big cities of the country. Their enterprise and their thrift are astonishing. The Greek community of Chicago, with its churches and its societies, has kept a vigilant eye on needy members of the colony and so efficiently have these agencies f\inctioned that no Greek has become a public charge, i'he obedience of Greek to the law of the land is a great credit to them. And all these qualities are characteristic of what we call a good citizen^
The imraigrant of yesterday has now mingled and rubbed elbows with those Americans who stand highest in Chicago society and business. One lady among those born to the purpose who attended the meeting said: "Oh my, the Greeks are a proud race, and I can see that the Greeks of Chicago are not lacking in pride." Indeed not. They are not lacking in pride, and sometimes they appear to be oversupplied with it. Of course pride is not entirely a detrimental quality, and the pride of Greeks is founded not along on the ancient glories of their race but also on its inherent greatness.
I C - 4 - SREEK
Star, Jan. 19, 1906.
I'he Grreek-Araerican meeting, which was the first of its kind in the history of Chicago, may be accepted as a pledge of new efforts by the G-reek community to become a distinctively valuable element in the life of the city.
Q
GRSEK
i- /
I C
II B 2 g ^,
III C Star, Jan. 12, 1906* f^ v lY \^ '
BRiuLiAi-^iT 3ucg:':sg of the gr:2ek-aIvIErican lseteig ""x: y
Only a Greek poet would have been able to describe graphically the panorama of the first Greek-iuaerican meeting, which took place last
week at Hull House, and which marks the beginning of closer co-operation
between Greeks and Ainericans.
Not being a contemporary Kaner, the J tar will not attempt to apotheosize the spirit of the meeting, leaving the "impossible to describe," the eulogy, and the deification to Chicago sister dailies, which \^ere all represented at the meeting, and which with unanimous voice and in colorful language informed the public of this first meeting of the two races, of its astounding success, and en of the sincere enthusiasm of Greeks and Americans alike*
The Parthenon of Hull House, bedecked with tv/o huge flags, iunerican and Greek, and surrounded by the labarujiis of all the Greek societies in Chicago, was transformed into matchless beauty by expensive flowers, plants, and hanging baskets, which had been donated by the Greek florists of Chicago. The ceiling,
CO
- 2 -
otar, Jan. 12, 1906.
the walls, and every available inch of space in the hall were eiabel- lished by a profusion of flowers and plants of various kinds • i^yriads of i*'antastic polychromatic lights reflected the scintillating panorama, which tantalized mind and senses. Hhytiim, beauty, and harmony pre- vailed everywhere.
Eigiit o'clock was the time set for the opening of the program, but the hall at six o'clock was already packed, and the doors were closed. ..hen the iv^ayor and his wife came at 9:00 i-....., it was necessary to telephone inside the hall to open the g^tes for the distinguished visitors.
In spite of the jam and the disappointment of people unable to enter, perfect order prevailed inside and outside the building.
At 8:10 r.L. everybody stood up as if by magic, for the orchestra began to play the iijaerican National anthem, v;hich was followed by the Greek National hy.rin. Iland-clapping and loud cheers filled the hall for three minutes.
CO
- 3 - GREEK;
Star, Jan. 12, 1906. v V
Dead silence ensued when Miss Jane Addams rose. In well-chosen words she opened the session and delivered the introductory address, ex- plaining the object of the meeting, and than presented the Reverend L. Pegeas, chairman of the organization committee.
The Greek archimandrite, tall, handsome (they all are), exceptionally dignified ^ and gifted with a mellifluous voice, delivered a significant address urging p the Greeks to accept and adopt American idealism, v4iich according to his con- ^ ception is the highest in the world. Thunderous applause filled the hall g again. A sister daily said next day: "The thunder of the heavens has less effect on the human ear than the thunder produced by the hand-clapping at the Greek- American meeting." A melody from "Aida" followed to soothe the ear-drums. J^
Miss Addams next introduced Judge Edward Brown, who for half an hour, with the polished rhetoric characteristic of the jurist, connected the brilliancy of ancient Greece with the enormous progress of the Greeks of Chicago, who, in a short period of time and in spite of many disadvantages, have risen and progressed with Chicago. This time "The Waves of Danube", played by the
Co
- 4 - GREIK ^ ^
.--r
, / - ^ \
Star, Jan. 12, 1906. \B, ^^^-^ ?/
orchestra, relieved the deafening applause for Judge Bixjvm.
But fate decreed that the many blue-blooded American ladies present, who in spite of the thunderous applause were very much pleased with the enthusiastic Greeks, should not long enjoy this respite, for the soothing melody of the orchestra vgas overindielmed by a fresh outbreak of cheers when the news spread that the Mayor of Chicago was standing outside waiting to be admitted* As the Mayor and his wife took their seats on the platform, Mr. E. Karavelis, floor manager, in a resonant voice announced: "In honor of the Mayor of Chicago, Tufao has honored this meeting with his presence, I request everybody to rise and cheer for the Honorable Edward Dunne." The audience responded to the request, and the enthusiastic applause, as reporters described S it, "appeared to be the end of the world." c?»
Dr. Paul Shorey, Professor of Greek Literature at the University of Chicago, was the next speaker, and for an hour and ten minutes he kept the audience agog with his quiet reasoning, enumerating the achievements of the Greeks in Chicago and their effect upon the city and the country. The erudite Professor,
Ck>
- 5 - GREEE.^'' ^'-^
t^^ u. 0 ; '^
V -^ v:/
Star, Jan. 12, 1906.
vtoo was interrupted by applause no less than thirty-two times, in calculated yet fascinating phrases told the assemblage the story of Greek progress, beginning with the immigrant Greek of yesterday.
Although the Mayor was not on the program as a speaker, he nevertheless
made a polished and humorous ten-minute address, eulogizing the Greek element
of the city's population. He terminated his speech with these words: •'vVhen-
ever I hear the Greek language spoken on the streets of Chicago, though it is
all Greek to me, it arouses in me a feeling of friendliness and admiration
for the Greek race." Selections from "Eigoletto" were then played by the ^
orchestra, and Miss Addams introduced Llr. N. Karalopoulos, who delivered in §
English a profound address, which the Inter-Ocean published in full.
Other speakers were Andrew J. Vlachos, Dr. Gregory Papaeliou, and Dr. N. Salopoulos, Greek consul general in Chicago.
Comments on the Greek-American meeting vjere published by the Tribune, the Chronicle, the Inter-Ocean, the Record-Herald , the Daily News, the Examiner,
CD
en
- 6 - GREEK/ ,
Star, Jan. 12, 1906. \o ^*''''' /^/
and the American; by the French papers, Courier de L* Quests Courier Canadien, and Voix de Chicago; and by the Italian papers, La Tribuna Italiana and Italia^
These newspapers cai'ried long articles about the Greek-American meeting and ^ its success and about the Greeks of Chicago in general. ^-^
"n
The brilliant success of the meeting is attributed to the organized efforts of the committee, v/hich left nothing unprepared. The meeting was attended g by many society women, by representatives of the bench, by captains of industry, by bankers, by persons of wealth, by educators, and by the entire press. The Greeks, although they had no such dignitaries as the Americans in attendance, 54 nevertheless presented the best that they had: doctors, lawyers, prominent persons of the Greek comiaunity, businessmen, publishers of Greek newspapers, representatives of the church, many well-to-do Greeks, and the Chicago Greek consul general.
A bevy of American and Greek beauties, followed by a score of boys laden with
- 7 - GREEK f.^ ^ , - .
Star, Jan. 12, 1906.
baskets of flowers, left no lapel without a rose or a carnation, and no American or Greek lady went home without an armful of choice flowers. The reception committee left nothing to chance in its efforts to accomjnodate and please the invited guests. Blue-blooded American ^ ladies beamed with joy at the courteous treatment and the hospitality ex- ^ tended to them by the obliging Greeks. All in all, everybody was pleased and ^ looked forward to a repetition of the event. <Z
Credit and honor are due to Miss Jane Addams for being the initiator of the 2 affair, \^ich has had a far-reaching effect. The Star is grateful to her. ^
I C GREEK
III B 2
"^^T ^ Star, Dec. 15, 1905. /-
II A 1 ( - V II A 2 PREPARATIONS FOR GREEK-AMERICAN 1IEETIN6. \ IV
p« 4* •Aoapoxiiding to the request of l^ies AddamSy a committee of prominent members of the Greek community, headed by the Reverend Father Pegeas, met last Friday at Hull House and laid plans for a **come-together and knov«>one-^another** meeting of Greeks and Americans.
Beaming with joy in the presence of so many Greeks, who represented every station of life in the cooBBinity, the honorable lady, who is widely known as the friend of foreigners and especially of Greeks, took the floor after calling the meeting to order and expressed her thoughts, in particular her desire to effect a closer association of the Greek and the native elements and to make known the progress of the Greeks in the city of Chicago and if possible of those in other parts of the country.
■■■' A
• 2 - GREEK ;^ "
t " ^
Star, Dec. 15, 1905 • ^ ^
The Greeks, who always stand ready for anything good, after listening to the con« structive words of Ulss Addams appointed a numerous organization committee, headed by the Reverend Leontios Pegeas, archimandrite of the Greek church, to complete all the details of the forthcoming Greek-American meeting, whicn will take place on January 3, 1906 •
The organization comprises all the Greek societies and organizations, the pro- fessionals, the merchants and busineesmon, and the church* The Hon. Dr. N« Salapoulos, Consul General of Greece in Chicago, will also serve on the committee*
This is one nore step in bur progress to real Americanization; the heterogeneous elements of America will mingle with the homogeneous old-American element to form the solid rock of Americanism. Sound thinking and good work! The initiator of the idea is well acquainted with the law of imitation, which has a tremendous influence upon us mortals.
• 3 • GREEKS
Star. D«c. 15, 1905. << X
- ' ' H -
■ ' .'
Congratulations to Uiss Addams and to the commlttoe for undortaking a task 00 constructive and so wids in its scops!
Ths Program*
Music
American Hymn*
Greek Hymn.
Address by Uiss Jane Addams*
liusic
Address (in English) l^ K« N. Karalopoulos
Uusic
•» 4 -^ GREEK
Start D«c* 15 » 1905 «
Address (in Greek) by Andrew J. Vlachos
Uuslc Addresses by Dr. N, Salopoulos and Dr« Gr. Papaeliou
Music American Hymn Greek Hymn
/ ... o
- W.fi
s.
u
i. J. . .I-i'^. •
^ » ~
..I'C
' 1
. 1
%
• -' ^ — ^ •,
— .*- V^ —
<-< X Ij ./ .< »- • i ..■ ».X- »iOt *^..-* wi. .• t. i ■> '.^ . t JL . '^.^ '^' - ^ '-^ .■ i-. JL X JL _ . ^ iw- i i ^y ^x .A. O •
V* J - •■ /*^ ^"r y, ^ 1 ^ (^ '
. ^•v • . -v » ■
I. . i ^ '^
Ol . ^:-f
.no
'-• T T O
X — •
1" '", '* t** ■**'"• T • •• 1 - ■ v ■
••. y> ri »7 «-•' t- 1-1 --. T V
'• y-,r
L.
-^ . -. . , 4- -.
;:v. :il
•1 "ul -'^'•'-
:!:::• .
..l.*^-.- O.A^X.«. ^.<- ^*ii ~' X >_
, hivo i'r:;lt .,;<^-.r;r;G o.';^jC.-it
-^t.
'^ - A J
» ~* ^>
■ !'' c-'"!" '^ T T' ■'' ' •■' f
:C un-
i -.vi.^ u 11 ^ to IvU'.' i.t lov;.,r
::■ i-::lii::; .ii- :rv;i
"i.
W X ^
char i>i u:.c con:c _uoi'.tly froz'. out t.ie Ituli^a.
iocu.' for 1-ac1: ci' «:uGtc....ir:_t he
,«. >.^ ■_> .—
. * <^ .A. J. • < , i 1
i .. i
.'*n ""■"" '•'[" ■^* i" •" y
■J i ..- '-• w —
■L.
'-5 ■ -<- y^ ,-\ ~ -*-
'vh^ r- -r.
this ui-
l"- f
'"^^urc. - '"^
.-/ A A ^-Z
■,■• -^ • ( '
I. ^ >^ .V X ^.
r: 1-
1 C -] r^ n
u^^ ...
. .n.
irx_ ana anti':;ipa-ciri,;^
th-i Greek, I'or the iatt ;r wcMld
» • ■
v;cul^-.
r>.
:^ellc'^ to thrc;; ; ood l'r.;sh Trait.
of unci-ji.t diL:cj L- uhrov/er :: brcu i^t victcr-; ^i-d uIgc oho '.olice cf tne ^
^'l.
oscendunt
iot ;^uuu, roi.Gnfiin^ to I'rouzio'.: cullc that a Gr^ok ..a:- :nurdcrin^ a poor in- noc'jnt It:.lian v;ho.'.o h-^u^ anc fi.ce -..'jr ; unr :;CO£:ni z^-blo \ath brui^o^ and the ^uico v.hich spur-ued fro:., the '"r-:. -^k'r ::olid fruit. . Bed businer^: indeed Li:d. '"e arc livin"™ ii: a ^ reat :::ctrCwClis v;h'jrc •: r:itched "battle of
hat ::ind ijivor: credit neither to the Hr^el: fr.;it r.;':rchant nor to ths Greek
»_ - ■ X ^ ^ ;
nf
X. U .-/ ^' J- . . X kw
X.
L.
trians, ^.re Jacparui::ed by battl-jc lika this. The T-rock, in s: i rirht to dof-nd hi:::£elf ( ar; t-i-s court d^cided\ in s^^ite of hie victor-; over t.ie challonper. and in saite of v.'::at oth-?rr of iiic !:ind :r;av^ eos' to Justify his action, ^et£ nc credit fro'e us, v/hc \ re interested not in the outcome of tne fruit-cattle but in unhcldin;: the rood ni^^co of Greeks.
^C'
|
■R^i |
-K |
||
|
' J |
|||
|
••■ |
Ui |
||
,.0^.. T' T'-'-^T*; * ^ ■ T.T' •• ••■ -^ :r '■.■: t • i •"-! • TTl' ' -'
?•! — --> co-xiitteo of ten r'. jroc-entin^- tne ..incricun und other non-Greek restsiur::.nt-i:ecpers of Onicc.^0 cs^nve to the cffice of the C t a r lact 'Voclnes- dtxy and cor.iplaincd u^oinst ths practice of the Greeks, who hang electric si^u^ outside th;:ir rcctaurantc.
They raaintained that the Greeks incur thic- additional overhead expanse in order to adV':rrtiGe their 'places and dro;;; ./iore custoirieri:, and they desire that the Creeks r.ay disccntinue this unnecessary exDenditure because thev do not \7i3h to slave for the -^lectrio Ocueany as the Greeks do. Thev fur- ther su^/ested that the Creeks appoint a corjnittee anc have a discussion v.ith the:n rerurdiny th:: disadvantaye of the electric siyn.
Their request fro::! the eoint of harmony, cooperation, and trade understand' in. is not v/ithout foundat:^on; nevertheless, fro::i a ercrressive husiness point of vie-.T, zhey are v/rony. ?or prcyress, in business as v;ell
■ . c-
m
verythinp else, depends upon j:ij.r;lioration t^nd expansion of conditions, habits, custo-.is, and ideas. The Ore .k, because c2 his innate proyressive-
- 2 -
G
r^J.
car
-^i^vr •
21,
l^^O
-^*
necs, notice,; the advuiitare and practicability of the nev:l-/ developer elec- tric si-jn ^n-l uccepted the innovation in r3eite of the aaditionul ex^-^ense for electricity. Indood, it is a credit to hin, dnd in voarc, to co-ie those v/iio nov; object to the cljctric siyn v;ili rjalize itc i:.iport:.nc j unc uchncv;!-
»•»
To sp'.iil: i:;.partially and Tor the i.^provernent of the refjtaurant trade and the beautifioution and illu:;]ination of rertaurantc, the electric ri^n ie to a place of cuirine:::; v;hat ::tarcii i:: to u v;hit^ cellar^ or a n^cl:-tie to a shirt.
Cn the other hand, in order to disahu:-e the :::inds of those biased person^: v/ho alv;ay.: find ccr::ethin • of \hii ch to accuse Greeks, and to avoid ri^ce-hatred, it v;ill t:. v;ise for the Gr.el: restaur^ntiurs to ar:"oint a cc;:::attee as re- SiueLtcd and discuss the :.;erit:- and demerits, the advanta, es and disadvan-
C. ' ' c.^ c
oc.^
es o
x^
• > o
«■. t'^,
^..-i ui'oresaid si^ns, and I
1 '•» •
,i;
a i c '«^ wv t,' o X o n ^ n'o
non-Creel: r .stauranteurs v;ill see th . benefit of the ..lectric si;:n and fall
in line to follcv;
suredlv' tlio- will dc it later.
-vi-
ae pro;vr:,ssive i.;r:.ex.
I C GREEK
Star, Nov- 18, 1904. ^.^ , , ^
A NEV/ ^^RSEK-AIvIERICAN ARRIVAL
GREEK STRAIN PREDOMINATES
r>. 3- The stork visited the resiaence of Dr. and I.'rs. A. J. Sanichas, 230 Winthrop Avenue, at 8 o'clock Wednesday morning and left a nine- pound baby girl* The new addition to the Greek community, although Mrs. Sanichas is an American blonde, is a real bri.nette, taking after her Greek father. Both mother and baby are doing well.
Greek-American babies are comin/; fast, and soon the Greek community of Chicago will be enriched ana embellished by the blending of two racial .stocks.
J. u X ci
VxCUilUA.
Chlcaj^o Greek Dally, Sept. 8, 1934.
/the crisis in business/
(Editorial)
In our previous article we characterized the present crisis as "Capital *s Crisis"^ and as indicative we have remarked that Capital today is dormant and is unahle to circulate.
We find ourselves, today, for the first time, in a position where Capital panic striken is hiding away and the reason is simple, "it does not find any longer a safe place of investment", .. .Why? ^id life in America cease to he? Or are there no longer any enterprises in America?
Capital remains indisposahle "because ^erever it may he invested there is no profit, and, above all, it risks the danger of being lost, '^^id then the reasonable question arises:
If the popiilation of America remains the same, and has the same needs, and the new enterprises, improvements, and inventions are not fewer in number, why cannot Capital find a sai^e investment and make a profit?
WXUlUiU^
CHICAGO fflfflEK MILY. Sept. 8, I93U
Because, "business, in America especially, has "been laid on a new "basis, and, as a result, we have in agriculture well as in industry, an overproduction.... Perfection of machinery during these last years, and new inventions which in- crease production every day, have changed completely the economic life of the United States, so that Capital cannot any longer perform its function and accom- plish the distribution of production and find a new say to reach the consumers.
These are the reasons why Capital remains dormant and we fear very much that there will he no power to make it move.
MM
I D 1 a GP^^K-
I F 6
Greek Press > Nov* 16 > 1933#
PUBLIC SCHOOLS
According to G« F. Zoolc, United States Commissioner of Education, the number of school-age children in Merica who do not attend any schoo). whatsoever is over two million* Over two thousand schools, in half the states, did not open this fall* On top of all that, sixteen institutions of higher learning have been forced to close their doors* As we pointed out sometime ago, the public- g school system is on the verge of breaking down*
And all this because school boards are composed of men who think in terms of dollars and cents and are mentally equipped to work as bartenders rather than as directors and managers of the education of the youth of the land* Our entire supergtructure of modem civilization is the result of public education* If we allow that to fail, then we shall automatically revert and become semi- barbarians*
-T3
i
I D 1 a I D 1 b
GRSffi
"Tae i:ext A-.epa Race/* Aiie^a Herald, (ufficial Organ of District Ko. 21, 1521 II. ClarK: Street, Chl.jH.-o, 111.),
Jul;/, lSo3.
During the last eleven years, one c^rcat rtwj of the Aheoaus nave run a great nnd oer.utiful rc.ice and have reach-^d iCo goal in record ti^ae; thamcs to the devotion and determination of the .'iiernoership and tne leaders to cement the forces of Hellenism ia tne United S.ates into one social body ov the adiiesive nower of mut'oal rcsneci and mutual confidence.
eiow well v/e have succeeded in tnis effort is sc generally acknowledged amon^ the ^rreeics here and abroad tli;3t it is unnecessary^ for us to adhere any -oroofs to demons t^rate it.
i'he secret of that -ohenomenal success in the shortest oeriod of tiir.e, after an inheritance of oolitical, social and reli;:^'ious dissensions and hatreds, is due nrim.'-^rily to thai class of a]fet;Ms in America that has realized early enou.^-h that if we were to continue to be divided by theories aoout G-reek -oolitics ana Church -noli tics, \vc would be so hopelessly dis- organized that some day that disunioii aright cost us the fruits of laoor of twenty years in cur commercial and social activities.
o
I D la
GRJlSK
Aheoa Herald, July, 193^:.
Unfortanately, tne v/or:-: of tne Ane"oa began rather too l-r-.te to save the Greelis fro:a the grin of the economic crisis th-.t hris visited, this coaatr.y. Had Aher^a oeen founded about twenty yearo lh^.o^ rather than eleven y-'^-.-^^rs ago, the condition of the Oree-is in A:::eric.-i, bot-i socially and cerate re ially, v/ould have been a hundredfold better than it is today ♦
Nov;, the next c^Tuat race of the Order is to mar:e a serious effort to salva^^c t;ic econoaiic wreckag;e cf the G-ree.-c business in the United States. ^here is no otner nov/t^r, no other organization whose opinion hears weight anion,-^ all the G-reeics, wne'cner Ane ;ans or non-Alieoans , tnan our 'j'reat Grgp^nization.
The Aheoa r)rogranuae fro:.i now on and until we achi-ve the same de^^Tee of economic unity among the G-reeKs as v/e have acnieved m tne social field snould De centered on the oue^:tion oi ^conoinic unity and collaboration.
I D 1 ^ - 3 - QR^.M
I D 'l b
Aheoa lierala, July, 1933.
The ti::ie is e^'oric Dy wneri tne ureeK as an iadiviaui:^! made a success and amassed enviaole fortunes in America. -ne ai'ter-Lhe-war neriod, es- pecially cne nerioa after 1928, :::ar-:ed the nev; era in American business, the era of large scale conur.ercial enterorises that were destined to eliminate individual experience in uusiness. Cnly concentrated, large caoital, large scale business and efficient and scientific management can nov; succeed in the American markets*
Here nnd there a few iihie~oans, have adjusted tnemselves to tne new reouire men.s for commercial success and tnese are today the leaders in their res ^;ec Live tracies.
An exarunle of tnis effort to aajust one*? self to i^^e new conditions in tae American uusiness woria is Brot:ier Emm. Hartofeles of Mew York.
His vast orgnxiization, the .i ,-•;: H. Cafeterias, is /^ model organization in
t/ie restaurant traae Il is our ho'oe thci^- trie -JreeKs all ovrr the
country v;ill study the methods and tiie system of this Ane"oan, a loioneer
L 1 R - 4 - QrLiEb::^
I i: 1 b
Ahena Herald, July, 19oo.
in the field of the nev; restaur an l Dusinese, wi:icn is desoiiied to su-oplan: co^-^Jetely the individu/^l small restaurant, Vi/-:ich tne dreeic has develo-oea throuc>^ouL ine United States, but wnich now' has cecome out of date.
E. C. Vaffeus,
Past -District G-overnor
State of Nev; Jersey.
I D 1 a -RZSi:
III i^
~ialoiiil:i , ..arch 1:^., 19^7.
- -, ^ «. -. - , .
bysi^ei:; is the cnl;' thiri^: tiiat kr^eps every thine around us in harmony and order. The planets of ohe ^olar ^ysten :ind the rest of the creations of the Governing Pov^er of the Universe are kept in order by systen. In busines.. as "..'ell as in cur private life, systen is nececs-.ry for our v;elfare. "Unfortunately the Greekc are not "^.^ell up to system standards of various kinds.
Hhe United -^tat^es of .imerica, through syste., becui.ie the greatest country on earth. The ^reeks of t.iis country have the op ;ortunity to open their eyes, and be benefitted enormously by the various prevalent sys tei.-iS, in all bremches of life, v;hich our adopted country induces us to follovj.
I D 1 a
[
Greek Preso, Jrn. 1, 1931
B'j^i.::^^:) Lco: s rci: ea:ily u^^'iur::
•'it:i re"*iort3 fro.: nost centers 1 luicatiuj that tlie volu:.:e cf ChriLitiiias ousiiieoS V/Txs of fair :ro'oortlOii3 pjici i;-; to e::pfcctr:.tiono, interest has noTv "been fociiosod uoon pros 'acts for the nev: : ear, >articularl:- on v;':iat the trend \.'ill be i ...lediately after Jo^n^la^r^^ Isu.
The usu'jI Holiu-ay nuiet nas u-r^en acceni:\;ated i:. so.-ie sectio/is by a oroaaer curtail.ient of industrial op^frcition?^ than is cuoto.'iciry at this ti .e, but there is a \ ideispread ii.i-orcssion that ...any enterorises are preparin;;^' to follov; up the preoent -oau'je v;ith a sharo expansion of activity. It is rather -olainly indicated that the steel industry, to cite only thu most conspicuous of the inuustries which have restricted operations beyond the usunl GCop-> r.t the end of the year, i/ill be obli^^ed to step uo its ooerations rather sharply, evea on the basis of such in- crease in specification for Jr^nucary sni-oiaent as iias alreao.y i.iateria-lized* As a ina.tter of fact, nost steel oroducers are quite o'otiiaistic in their gi^iarded cor.i.ients on the current trend.
I D 1 a CaREEK
II B 2 d (1)
V B ChieagQ Pallv Hems. Aug. 25, 1923, in the
IV Scrapbook . P. 13I9 of Mr. P. S. lambros,
130 N. Wella Street, Ghicago, Illinole.
LAUBROS PLANS APARTUENTS.
Sditor of Greek Star Chooses Iblque Name for $250,000 Structure.
A nev name, never before printed in an American directory, will appear in the telephone book when the Ariadne apartments are coxopleted on North Robey streei between Birehwood and Rogers avenues, Rogers Peirk.
Peter S. Laaabros, editor of the Greek Star, has purchased five lots totalling 162^* by 150 feet from Urs. Jacob Harles for an undisclosed consideration and will erect a fifty-apartment building to cost $250,000. Ariadne, Mr. Lambros explains, is Mrs. Lambros *s given name and according to Greek soythology that of the daughter of mnos, kiag of the island of Crete.
I D 1 a I j^
GREEK
Chic- go Greek Daily, Sect. 17, 1921.
xH^ ITE\; COMLJlNDlv:ENrS
o. 4- :,;oses presented the v/orld with the Ten Jomr.andments which vve all know.
)
Vo'
Christ came and supplemented them v;ith two nev/ commandinents of different character from those of Moses. They are "Love your enemies" and "If any man smite you on one cheek, turn to him the other cheek also."
Nov comes another prophet, W. L. Kayes, v/ith four new commandments which are altogether different from those of l.'oses and Christ. The difference, thouji^h, is due to the different descent of the three prophets.
Moses was a Jewish revolutionist with nationalistic ideals, seeking the independence of Israel, preaching- justice only for "the chosen people," and predicting the v/orld-wide domination of Israel.
Christ was a Jew also, but he had international ideals, teaching justice, love, and the unification of all the'rnrable of the earth. He was the hope of the si- ves and the poor of the world. He w:\s the Lenin of His day.
- 2 -
(xR?M
^px:
ChicD^o Greek Daily, Sept. 17, 1921.
Hayes, however, is aii American and an industrialist "besiaes, superintendent of the AiiHrrican Steel and V/ire Comoany.
Here are the co uiandraents that he offers to eternity:
1. "It is not becoming.; for any v;orker tc ov/n an automobile. If any one of them owns one, he should not lose any time at all in selling it.
2. "Having worked six days in the week, he must find something else to do^ on the seventh day rather than go to the theaters ana movies, which are luxuries.
(ihe G-reeks neei^L not be afraid of committing such a sin, for they already comply with this commandment by going to the coffee-houses instead of to the movies.)
3- "\Vorkers must be satisfied to reside in back streets for the saice of economy.
*.)
GREEK
Chica^;o Greek Daily, Sept. 17, 1921.
4. -"■(.' or.'.ers must be content to do without telephones in their houses."
/<*
[
/^
ihe explanation and piirpose of these commandinents which l.Ir. Hayes has addressed to the workers of his factory are: Twenty per cent cut in wages • further details are not needed.
I D 1 a GR3:EK
I D 2 a (2)
I D 2 a (3) Saloniki . mis. 16, 1919.
IE
1HE iwJI-ELE GLii3S]IS
by Nick Laiiibropoulos
The middle class reminds i:.e of aii old proverb v^tich says, "The stone rolled toward the egg — God help the e^Q. The egg rolled over toward the stone — again pity the poor egg,**
The middle class is put in the position of the egg. If labor rises up in protest, the middle claos suffers; if capitulisik becomes angry, again the
middle class suffers ^ill the socialists, all the coiaiviunists, social
workers, all lovers of social progress — all of them fight and plead for the rights of the v/orker. . • .But the middle class, which struggles to improve thought vjith vjhich to aid progress and give rise to art and learning, is forgotten.
The laborer organizes and forces the moneyed interests to give him what he
I D 1 a - 2 - GRE5
|
I |
D |
2 |
a |
(2) |
|
I |
D |
2 |
a |
(3) |
|
I |
E |
oaloniki , iiug. 16, 1919.
\
asks, naraely, hiclier wages and shorter hours. The moneyed interests, unhappy about giving up some of their profits, raise the prices of their cojiiraodities, and so get back some of the money they gave to their Vworkers, The brunt v-.f this added expense falls chiefly upon the shoulders of the middle class.
Is it possible that the President v/ill overlook the needs of this large group to v/hich he himself belonged before becoming President? Ke v;ill, we are sure, give consideration to this group which includes three-fourths of the popula- tion of this country. Can it be possible that the kindly and progressive Wilson will allov; the middle class to be crushed by capitalists? Is it not curious that the group that gives ideas to the others should not have enou.gh sense to organize and defend its just rights?
- r
I D 1 a
GREEK
III H
Star, Deo* 14, 1906 •
AmTCUITCH:ElJT
Our house, vmich is the oldest Greek establis/iment in Chicago, mth a large clientele sjread over three-fourths of the United States, airaounces that the following imports }i8.vo been received by us and can be sliipped to any part of the continent upon request. Cur prices cannot be bnaten. Our accur- acy, methodical efficierr-^y, and prompt service are of the best. And our reputation is the symbol of our success.
The newly received imports are: pure butter from Cnalcis; 7/Iiite (feta) cheese from Parnassus; olives from Salona o.nd Kalarnas; olive oil, pure and genuine, from Karde^ayle; sardines, the finest obtainable from the firm of papaleonardov, the lar^^est and best hcuae in Greece; I.lyzethra ejid other cheeses from Kcsma.
I D 1 g III H
- 2 -
GREEK
Star, Deo. 14, 1906.
VVPA (ilt,) p;
:5 0;" 1 -'ni
^•-'
f
Those who have not tried our goods are requested to give us a trial with the specific guarantee that if they are not satisfactory, no payment need be made. Our merchandise is shipped by railway express for quick and safef delivery.
John Gianna Kopoulos, 15 Dearborn Street, Chicago, Illinois
I. ATTITUDES D« Economic Organization
1. Capitalistic Enterprise h. Small Business
I D 1 b
GBSSE
The Greek Press, Feb. 11. 1932
PROGRESSIVE GREEKS
-p. 8.» A new Greek restaoirant opened its doors last Saturday in the Greek neighborhood, at 621 S. Halsted St. J. Mangas, N. Zoiimist and K. Giannoulis are the proprietors. We wish the new Mangas Restaurant much success and prosperity.
I I) 1 b
ly
GREEK
The Greek Press, F^b. 4, 1932
PROGK'SSIvi: &R3EKS
■o. 3.- Our well-known and well-beloved co^ontr^^aan, P. Moundreas, who has for four year.s furnished and decorated our restaurants, has obtained an important -rDOsition in Jac Lederer, Inc.
^very Greek: in Chicago knov/ or has heard of Jac Lederer "because he also has furnished thousands of our Grreek restaurants in the last twenty-five years.
Poth !.;r. i.:oimdreas and the Jac Lederer, Inc., will profit by this partner- ship.
I D 1 b IV
aHE3K
The greek Press, Jan. 29, 1932
PRoanzissivi:: greziis
X). 3.- Over tr/o hundred people were present at the ooening of the new restaurant at 537 3. T/ahash Avenue by ::es5r3. Pet^ezas, 7/ilson, Michaelidos, and Potamainos,
Mr. Wilson, who has been chef of the Book Cadillac and the Stratford Hotels in Detroit, was heartily congratulated for the exouisite foods he prepared.
G-reeks and ^'uericans were delic^hted v/ith the {gracious hosDitality of the proorietors and the Sr)anish inusic which Dlayed all evening* Liany Americans spoke words of praise. Among the Oreek STDealcers wert^ lawyer Michaloooulos, A. Baxevanis, and others. v;e wish the best of success to the new proorietors.
jrilr-i'liiY
I J 1 b
II A 2
'x'> 0 Greek i^resa, Jan. 7, 1932, p. 4
PRuaR:J33lVi: aR'ICKS
A new enterr^rise lias oeen added to the s^'^^'^'^ number of Greek stores on n Isted street. I'his nev/ estv..,b-ish:rient is sii.uatea at 526 3» r^iisted Jt., north Ox Tiarrisou Litreot. it is locatea in an idaal place to attract trie proper customers.
o. lu'lioTDoulus, :]• l.^ais, and A. Vakr.los have opened a con^bination drug store aiiv.t iiiusicai cstabxishiaent known as the Trianon, Drugs, musical instruments, victrolas, records, r..dioj, weddiii^: ^n^. baptismal /rapplies etc#, v/ill be carried.
10 our nev/ly established Triendt: on :.alsted lit., we v/ish t/.e [greatest and speediest success and we Li.re sur-j that they -./ill be stron?^iy supported by all countrymen in the neighborhood.
I D 1 b
aRSSK
Oreek Press, Jan. 15, 1931
T.'EEKLY CHARTS By Nick John Matsoulcas
p. !•- Some time ago, ^ast Terzakis fed about one hundred unemployed^ The Tribune gave him front page publicity.
Terzakis was certainly benefited. But what are our Greek Restaurant Associations doln^'f Three thousand G-reek Restaurants in Chicago, if they iindertake to feed ten people per day, can accomodate thirty thousand souls.
Is there a bigger boost for us Greeks? God only knows tliat we need it.
I D 1 b
GREEK
Greek Press, Jan. 1, 1931
A V5RY IMPORTANT wESSAGE FOR THE RESTAURATEUR OF CHICAGO By George Palmer Patris, President- Illinois Federation of Resta\irant Owners.
p* 6«- Every restaixrant owner no doubt is aware that there has been passed by our City Cotincil a Restaurant License. This license covers the following lines: Restaurant, Drug Stores, Confectioneries and any other places that serve food to the public. This license specifies that all who serve food must meet these requirements: sanitation, ventilation, hot water of 170 degrees or chlorine must be used. This does not only mean that the restaurant must meet these requirements, but, everybody serving food to the public must meet them in order to receive a license, otherwise, they will not be allowed to serve food.
The Illinois Federation of Restaurant Owners is taking steps to pro- tect every restaurant owner, by giving special attention to drug stores, confectionery stores and others, that they get their license and meet all requirements before a license is issued to them.
I D 1 b - 2 - GREEK
Greek Press, Jan. 1, 1931
To do this we ask the co-operation of every member to report to us any food establishment in their immediate neighborhood, that has not met the proper requirements before it has secured its license* Any names thus secured will be reported to the Health Department with a request to have a special inspection made.
The office of the Illinois Federation of Restaurant Owners is open to any restaurant owner for complaints which will be held in confidence* There is no better way of reaching the man who serves food and who does not abide by the laws, than for every restaurant owner to co-operate with us and report the slacker.
Our aim is for better restaurants, better management and, by all means, better co-operation and better feeling and this means greater success.
Illinois Federation of Restaurant Owners.
I D 1 t
II A 2
iiBIM.
Democrat, Jan*, 1929 •
AlvlEt.ICAI^ RESTAURANT ASSOCIATION OF CHICAGO
The result of the elections of officers and raemhers of the Board of Directors of the American Restaurant Association of Chicago, held at the Hotel La Salle» Priaay evening, Deceraoer 21, 1928, are as follows:
Mr. John Uathopoulos, President; Mr* Dan Chirigos, Vice-President; Mr. G. Terzakis, Treasurer and Mr. Theodore Papas, General Secretary.
Members of the Board of Directors:
Loop District: Mr* Christ Dinou and Mr. G. G. Gordon.
West Side District: Mr. Harry Torroll and Mr. George Choncholas.
North Side District: Mr. George Katsalis and Mr- Theodore Demos.
South Side District: Mr. Steve Xeros and Mr. Alex Geovanes.
I D 1 b - 2 - aREEK
II A 2
Democrat, Jan., 1929.
Mr. N. D, Petros will remain as Executive Secretary.
The newly elected Presiaent oi our Ass'n, Mr. John Mathopoulos, is a progressive young restrateur who has conscientiously served our Ass'n* as a member of the J^oard of Directors in 1926, and the members , apprecia- ting his wonaerf\xl work in tne past, have honored him to the Presidency.
I D 1 b IV
II B 2 g
GREEK
"The Cpen Meeting of the Air.erican ilestaurant Association',' ResLaurajit Keeoers G-uiciey 190 N. State Street, Cnicagc, 111.
January, l'J3V.
One of the most niemoraole occasions in the life of the Aiiierican Kestaurant Association of Chicago v/as the openin.^ which v/as held on Monday, December 6, a.t the Hotel La Salle. The officers tooxC oain to organize the affair and find the Droper s^enJcers for the occasion. In addition they v/ere aole to secure the services of the mandolin orchestra wnich, under the direction of I.lr« ?• Yournas, furnished music for the early r^art of the evening. Mr. Soti^er, the oresident, said that Mr. Vournas was so well liked by all v/iio >:new hiir. that if ever he chose to run for mayor he would be sure to be elected oy a great niajority.
Before introducing the spearcers Mr. Setter, voicing the sentiment of the American Restaurant Association, extended welcome to those present and assured tir^em tnat one of the most inrportant aiiLS of the orgc'inization was to kindle friendshiio with the merchants supplying the Restaurant trade and with other business associations. "Tiiere is no doubt',' said the presiuent, "tnat coor^eration and cultivation of friendly spirit always
I D 1 b - 2 - GiyESi: IV
II B 2 g Restaurant keepers Guiue, Janiiary, 1927.
leads to the iiiui-ual uenei'iz oi" those oarticipatin^. The American Restaurant Association," he continued, '*ceing the big^e t and the strongest of all G-reek Restaurant or^fiaiiizations in the United. Spates, can be of benefit not only to its mei.ibers, but also to the coimnunity as a whole, because a large oart ol the comnamity is deriving its income from the restaurant trade in which several million dollars are invested. Notwithstanding the T3rogress we have made Vvithin the organization," said tne president, "we are alv/ays open to criticism and will welcome any suggestion that might lead to greater success* We hoTDe that the speakers ot this evening v/ill favor uy v/ith all the possible suggestions and criticisms they have."
The oresiuent then introuuced the first speaker oi the evening, :.-r. G-. Kyriakopculos, well kncvm lawyer, assistant city orosecuting attorney, and Dresident of the Retail Fruits I.ierchants' Association* In an emphatic and explicit manner, Mr. Kyriakopculos T)ointed out the necessity of cooperation among the ousiness men and particiilarly within eacn organiza- tion, in order to avoid the disastrous results of isolation ana of domination by wholesale trusts that apoear v/henever weaicnesses in business are felt. He suggested that the restaurant men should not only
- '6
I D 1 b IV
II B 2 g Restaurant Keepers uuide, January, 192?.
ORSEK
protect themselves but also band together for buying on a large scale and thereby make more profit.
The following snealcer, v/hom Mr. Setter introduced, was I'r. George Vatsineas, president of the J.iercantile Laundry and Linen Supply Company, and a member of the community of long standing. Mr. Vatsineas, v/ith the clear sight of his long business experience, commented upon the merits of the organization and. said that his greatest wishY?as to see a business circle v/hich coulcl draw the business len together and it vras fulfilled in a large measure oy the American Restaurant Association. Considering tiie fact tr.at more than twenty-five million dollars are invested in restaurants in tne city, one c^m realize the tremendous ouying cower of the restaurant men of Chicago. But strength, like health, must oe safeguarded through common understanding and expansion in the memoershir) of the association.
ihe movement of the American Restaurant Association is so enthusiastically
supported and nraised oy the community that its success is assured. One
of the best methods to make the organization known, continued .<ir. vatsineas.
I D 1 b - 4 - GIlZEi. iV
II B 2 g Kestaurant "eepers Guide, January, 1927.
and to enable various non-menbers of the association as well as business and professional men to estaulish closer relationships is the holding of these open meetin^-s. Open discussions and criticism insr>ire confidence, sincerity and trust, xhese elements are prerenuisites to success in business. In addition, they disperse suspicion and natred that often arise through blind cornpetition. Furtrierri;ore, the necessity of cultiva- ting^ friendship and trusting with tnose one deals witn in business is quite important, especially in matters of service and credit. Ihe exist- ence of the restaurant nian is so inextricably connected with that of the supply man, the professional nan, and the community in general, that it pays for all to cultivate the best of relations among themselves.
Mr. Setter assured l.lr. Vatsineas that the restaurant men will fail neither the business laen nor the community, and that the association v/ill al?7ays appreciate a ^ooo word in its oehalf, v/hile sorivin>^ to raise the standard of the trade, vhe president then introauced .'.r. '. Chapralis, editor of Arcadia, a newscaoer w-^iich maae great scriaes since its recent beginning. Ur. Chapralis, true to his military vigor and directness wnich distinguished him as an officer in the army, said that his oresent editorial position
I D 1 b - 5 - GHESK IV
II r 2 g Restaurant Keepers Ouicie, January, 192?.
was unaertaken because of enthusiasm and ajnoition to chamoion and serve the needs ui our comnnuiity. nhe fact that he was given the opportuiiity to appear before the Aai.erican Restaurant Association, he said, pleased him immensely. j:allin^ baci<: on his military exoerience, I^Ir. Chapralis compared the position of the restaurant man with that of an army, 'ihe tasx: that confronts both is not only hov; to gain ^;round but also how to keep what they have gained, ^he territory which an army can take and cannot keep is of no value, said Mr. Capralis; ana similarly opening a restaurant and not bein^- acle tc iieep it in a productive state is of no value to the owner nor to i-ne community. Cooperation in business is just Rs necessary as in the army, provided the partici'canLS do not lose sight Ox Lne true objective. Everybody should be willing zo take a suoordinate part when he finas a leader, for more captains than soldiers never won a battle.
ihe oromise which k'r. Sotter made to provide ouite a variety of speakers was kept anc to prove it he introduced as the fourth speaicer, a financier, I.ir. C. Mammon of the General irusi: Co. i..r. Mammon is a v/ell known figure in CniCcgo. "You are the best doctors thaz ever cured a patient," he
I D 1 b - 6 - GHEEi: IV
II j:: 2 g HesLaurant Keepers (iuide, JaJiuary, 1927,
said, speaking; to the meirbers of the associ-ioion. •'\.hile physicians and surgeons can cur*e bodily ailments in a disa^vr^^^'5C)le way, the restaurant cures ailments of trie stonacn in the mosi: aesiraole way. But as doctors nave tueir organizations and coce of ethics, so the restaurant men need cooperation, because in cocireration is the streair. that unites all chases of business today. ..aK:in/, success nov/adays,'' said i.!r. Mammon, '*is a well defined process. One nust have t^.e nif^ans, he must always try to im-orove his ousiness and use his clientele as a neans of advertising /.is olace. iracing the rise of marine and lir'e insurance, and the outstanding principle of distributing the loss of a oarticular individual to all Toolicy holders should ue o-oeratirxg in the orga.nization oi' t'ne resta.urant men for mutual Torotaction* Tne strength of an org^Jiization, " ne said, "often is judged l,y the amount of assistance and protection it offers its members."
The next speaker whom Llr. Sotter introduced was Mr. A. A. Pantelis, the President of the Professional V.en*s Club, and a v/ell knov/n attorney in our community. rrue to the cnaracter of r.is profession, Llr. Pantelis pointed out very distiactly v/hat he believed loai^es a successful restaurant
I D 1 b - 7 - iitil^ IV
II B 2 g Restaurant ?.eepers Ouide^ January, 1927.
.^nan. "In order tha"c a man rnay succeed," he said, "he must li^e his work; he must undertalce it uecause he finds interest in it and not for the sake of money tnat is in it. '-he successful :nan," remarl-ied Mr. Pancelis, "is not the man that made lots of money out oi business and made his life miser/xble. 2very huiian activity nas an interesting element in it and can be made tne source of financial success and well-being, ■orovided the choice is one t/ip,t fits the mcuce-up of the ^articular TDcrson. In ordbr to g^row," said Lr. Pantelis, "you must Keen green, for if you rinen you rot, and like old trees, once you develop a hard bar^c of * I Icnow it all' aro'JLnd you, you cease to grow, xne restaurant m^Ai mu^^t be on trie loo.c-out for n-rw ideas; oreoar-ition of food, decora- tion of "olace, and arr.-^Ji^^^ement of the store fixtures, must be constantly caanging to meet changing needs oi the day. v.iiere personal contact is essential in business like the restaurant, tue restaurateur must be polite and obliging; he must satisfy his customers by all means; a satis- fied customer v;ill bring more business; whereas, a dissatisfied one can rain a good clientele. Anotner v/ay v ry important in the success of a restaxirant man is the oromot T^a^anent of bills, an element which is veiry important in creating credit ena wnich is the stanaard of measure in modern business."
I D 1 b - 3 - GREEK IV
II B 2 g Restaurant Kee-oers Guiae, January, 1927.
After thanking Mr. Pantelis for such direct and to the r^oiUv su^i;gestions, Ur. Setter introduced Mr. A. Vlacrios, v/ell i:nown local a^xorney, an author, ,'ind mi orator, i.lr. Vlacho3, wita a brief introduction, entered his subject • "Just as the audience is the critic of a musiciaji," he said, "so t/ie customer of the restaurant is tne critic of the restaurateur." Assuming "then tne role of the critical customer, .v.r. Vlachos began to "ooint out the earniarics of success and fp.ilure in business and trie causes of eacn.
"The iirso thing that tne restaurant man must knov; as a business man is his Tolace in the corarironity, otherv/ise he cannot jud,--e his importance within it. The importance of tne r^.-staurant trade collectively is ouite great and tne restaurateur shoula feel that he is an indisoensable part in the business scneme of nis community. Knowing tnat,he should try to meet the recuirements of the community ana serve liis purpose v/eii, else failure looms arC'Jind the corner. In choosing a r>artner in business, like choosing a partner for life, the restaurateur mu^^t know the person he tatces into his confidence very v^l. A bad choice ca.not but drive the Dusiness to tne rocKs. Another element vmich de-oends on tiie conduct
I D 1 b - 9 - GREEK IV
II B 2 g Restaurant -.eeoers G-uide. January, 1927.
oi' tne restaurant nian, is the discharr^e of his duty towards tlie custoniors, towards himself and nis ousiness. The fulfillment of that duty can be shown in the interest ne taices to keen nis olace clean, in 'oroviding good food ana pleasing service to his customers. Las-: out most imoortant, and perhaos tne first steo wnich one should ta^:e before he goes into business, is to consult his lawyer; better to spend ten dollars in consultation than one thousand in litigation. Summarizing- the im-oortant ooints considered essential as necessary to success - chose wisely those whom you deal v;ith, consult your attorney, ii.rorove your olace constantly, iDl^ase your customers, "o^-V your oills Toroiimtly, and oy all means Iceep boo.<s in oraer to see v/here you are going."
Before aslcing for a motion to adjourn, Mr. Setter tnaji-ced tne soeaicers in behalf of the organization ana remarlced tliat ne lioioed that this orecedent of nolding open meeuirigs will be follov;ed in the future in order to create a better understanding among the memoers of the organization and cultivate desirable relations v/itn other organizations, ousiness and orofessional men for the comiaon good.
/
I D 1 b
II B 2 g
GREEK
"Greek Envoy zo U. S. Speaks at Meeting of American Restaurant Association," Restaurant Keepers Guide, 190 N# State St., Cnicago, 111.,
DecemDer, 1926.
In the last monthly meeting oi the American Restaurant Association we were quii;e tort"anate to hear for a few minutes the Honoraole Haralampos Siraopoulos, official representative of Greece to this couiiiiry.
I D 1 b III A IV
SBEEK
"A Word Prom Our President? Restaurant Keepers Oxiide, 108 N. Dearborn Street ^
Chicago, Ill«, A\igustt 1925«
The American Association of Greek Restaurant Keepers was incorporated on the first day of Decembert 1919t to promote the interests of the members in a Social, Educational and Commercial manner*
Since it came into existence it has done much to raise the Standard of cooking, sanitation, working conditions and service in the restaurants of its members, with the result that it now has five hundred members*
It has held many meetings at which addresses were made by sanitation cooks, business men and public officials including the Health Commissioners of Chicago with the object in view of complying with all health and sanitary regulations*
It conducts a department of Naturalization whose object is to have all owners ana employees become American citizens after thorough instruction in classes teaching American principles and about American institutions, thus bringing into greater cohesion its members and employees with the citizens of Chicago*
I D 1 b - 2 - GREEK
III A
IV ^
Restaiirant Keepers Guide ^ August » 1925 •
It has always been its ot^Ject to have its members conform to American ideals and American institutions*
It has done much to wipe out racial prejudice and has fought \mju8t, un- reasonable, illegal euid iin-American attempts to prejudice the public against its members*
This is well illustrated by its action, last year in procuring the assistance of the courts by writ of inJunctioB to resist an unjust attack made upon its members based on racial prejudice and vmtruthful statements as to working conditions by persons who did not represent organized labor.
The members and our employees do not belong to suiy organization opposed to our government but on the contrary are all law abiding citizens*
In other words we are business men whose slogan is "Americans all for America first**'
I D 1 b - 3 - SREEK
III A
IV
Restaurant Keepers Guide, Ati^st, 192b*
We extend an invitation to the public that we serve, to make suggestions for the "betterment of oiir service, addressing same to our office, 108 N. Dearborn Street, Chicago, Illinois. - John T. Askounis, President*
I D 1 b GREEK
III H
Greek Star. July 6, 1906. '^'^-f^
GREEK BUSINESS
p* 4«*«A shipment of 10,000 pounds of selected aromatic Greek and Turkish tobacco was received last week by the Chicago G3?eek f ina of Karavelis and Boosoolas, brokers and manufactures of cigarettes, at their place of business located at 327-329 South Halsted Street*
The house of Karavelis and Boosoolas, which is alos a general agency of all steamship and railroad companies, does business not only with Chicago Greeks but with others in many States of the Union, For service, honesty, accuracy, and quality Karavelis and Boosoolas cannot be beaten.
SREEX
I D 1 b
II A 2
I 0
Saloniki, May 2, 1931 IMPOLITENESS RSffARDED
p. 4,- Panagiotis K. — , a restauratetir, is one of the few (xreek Restaurant Keepers, who does not know what politeness is. This unsuccessful "hash-slinger" is short in body and barrel-like but very swift of movement when it comes to collecting money from his patrons. When a customer asks for a second piece of butter, he is absolutely immovable*
Last Tuesday afternoon, the restaurateur was sulky and depressed, due to the fact that his till was not loaded up with the almighty quarters and dimes. A cake salesman walked in to collect the price of a cake he had left in the morning. One eigihth of the cake was unsold and the barrel-like "Pork Roast," Panagiotis K., ordered the cake salesman to take it back. The trained cake salesman complied with the request of the restaurant keeper, took it back, and asked fifty cents for the portion that was sold. The proprietor with incivility threw twenty-five cents on the cigar case anu cornioanded the poor salesman to leave.
- 2 - GR-HEK
$
i
-c"
Saloniki . May 2, 1931
The cakeman, in vain, endeavored to explain the injustice done to him but the Grreek, with a cigar butt in his mouth, which he had picked up from under the counter, refused to acknowledge the pleading of the cake man. The latter, after exhausting every means of salesmanship, patience and politeness, threw the returned cake straight at the bovine head of the Greek. The aim was good and the lemon cream cake made an appropriate decoration on the face of the obstinate "Panagiotis K.—
The fundamental principles of success in business are honesty, integrity, politeness, service and quality. The unfortunate G-reek, has no such words in his vocabulary as yet.
( Summary)
I D 1 b
I D 1 a
II A 2
in H
^->-
'^^^ r ■»-■''>'-> • — •>-■?
^ <" ■»•*. .■
... fc ■ / -. • .
^,•^^y. ',.\'V* >_.,— ■ »
r >
. 1. ■
-T 4 r n-, n 4- ' r
• J • • J T
-^-/-. r
f 7 *
-\ - V» • »>» '^.
y- 1 T -^fl ■'3^>.>I c "h c- 'f*r)J*"^f, fV-o "<■'•- r»-. /^ TJ c
r> ' .T^n
T ■. 1 .-)' •"■ "^
. y^ (^
^ ■-\ "^ T y- C> C* O T "" ♦ "^ r* .- T— ^-v "
M
1 .-■• V /-■
■,t
■♦- -, ,•• ■-^ •»->-»- -,» T^ ,- ' '
'-^ <^ .'
■t ._^
*> >••
v> '• « 1 •■•
1, ..
X 1-
Or)'^' '^ny ,
c'> "• O r^"- ,~ ;?»
• • • j_
». • y i. ~ JL V
M r-
o
o
^, .^•«' ■ 'S -^
-| ,->V r^,^
r V
.'N -• 1 - - '»''
■rv^.
v^ "^ «—. k-"^ • • r*^
to hi'^ lr;t ■^•'!!:* .
u
I D 1 a
T-:'
SrJjon_i2;;i_, Au.^-;.
\ ^^■■
••^•i'
..' oi
'0, 1.- ine fi.rpt tb.in- renuirei for R'lccei^? in b asine'- n , ir PCC'ir.^te -cr-.o'-- led re o'^" ''n^i^^^inp.'"? r>f"r-irf^ in ;- neral , •'■id of t''--'^ nusiner;? in r^liioh one is en .-"';r :e d in :>n r t i c iil r- r , Onl. y r o c en t l.v ha V'=^ t he s ch o o 1 r. .nnd " 'n i v e r s i t i e s i n the 'JnitecT Sir'^te? \indertpk:en to terch the essential? of onsinesr. , Their neglect in this resT)ect h^s led man:/ cornorations, industries, hankr. , and foreirji trade concerns to establish their o'.7n schools.
Indeed, tlie second thing require? for success in Dnsine"s is Its oa.ckhone, '.'ithout honesty no "bank c.^'n e::ist; rnO. th:- retainer de"^')er!ds uoon the honesty of his custo:iers -^'S ■"iuc:i rs they deoini uoon his. ''';onesty O'-^ys in a hnsine-'r ?e"S'e^ heca'ise .:onest'.^ is ;- f ^:ndr ■■.entr"' nee'v \r\ hu!nan rela-
tio
y, o
It \^vrs to ohsery- It for t;-'^ svie re --son t'.^^t it )r
to oor-erve
z'r:''t la"' of gravitation. ^ucVi la'''s cannot he l-;nore-. vdtrout disastrous results," -Oj^esi: , nore L:'-n ever, iP r h-isinesr rs^-^^t, ^.^^et i"'^,-.; '''it'i CO";") '-^titers , custoner*" , eT^''o'*^rs, or •"*. I '^n^se'^y".
.o >-» in ^ o •-. 1 «.
^^•^rvice Ir '.^h^ thir-i el p'lent reouir^d for succe^^ In h^sines^. '.'-.o int'^^o- duction of the cor:ce )t of r e .'"• vi r-. e in h-;si^.ess hrs .-yven r-1'^ trrns'ctions a
1 -= ;: tl T't
^.^-r- r
n CJO
. 'I
1^. , I c- <•• C ri
1 r-v *
onr»r.^>ct--r 1 f t e
'i"
t -'- '"^ -^^ ■ ^ n
.' < ^ u - - • . . . V .i. ~. i > ,!. ■ .
•- .. . J '. ^ ;_ 1. <.' . . , — . . . .1. : i '>' ^ .,* "-L^ ./ ^ • J ' I.
-^••r* .
.• 1
4.
■ p ~" ■< +■ . ^ T' flj OP '"' P '") "*"'•"•-; >0 "i "O •*-
j.;: o-
''• ■ "r* T V oc c^
O'-
' r- o ri ' "(^ < ■
no ■ ?-( (Ti o c c -; ■- p r* p o c
o^n
n.e ".^-^n-: •; o:
C / "1
10^- t:' fit in ^H'""- fpz.r rttlt ide to'-^rr
p.
P:PO-
•- "O rji
Vj Ci p o o • » 5 ]^ • r ■ "Mr* i T* p ^ ■ T T r: -■ r o c« q j S ■ 7 C '^^ ^ F *^- "' "^ ' ' ; '• ^ "" ; ' P '^ f^
I
f
I D 1 b
GRKICK
Saloniki, Oct. 27, 1925.
HOV/ PEOPLE DO BUSn.ESS 111 AMERICA Tlie Retail Stores
Have you ever stopped to think that the increase of sales in the United States depends largely upon the retail stores?
In early times the transactions took place as follows: The producer of fruits, for example, would exchange his produce for different products of his neighbor. In the course of time silver coins carae into use e-nd the sales and purchases of different products took place throuf^ different salaried clerks, who were chosen by farmers to take care of a public market. Lfiter these salaried clerks became the owners of the markets, buying and selling the products of the farmer.
< .
l/Iany have asked how the grocery store, butcher store, drug store and other ^ retail stores originated.
f
^I Jib - 2 - 2^iil±il
Later the invention of MacViuery brou .lit in ^lie i.ianufacLure of otlier oroducts
3uch as shoes, furniture, ate,, the. cale of v;hich necessitated the establish-
.:rtent of retail stores. In tliese s-ores, one riay find .lifferent ')roducts from all T)arts of this . oriel •
no
This is the sui-riarized 'r-istor:;,-'' of he retail store, the developiaent of which
keeps -^oace ..1th tl-e pro-ress and prosperity of a :)ountry. ^
c^
I D 1 b I D 1 a I J Saloniki . July 3, ly21.
CHi^iRAGTGR AJID Till:: 5U3lI^oS WORLD .;^, 'o>
\..
Tlie great acconplislneiits of the world seem to bo made by ersons of good character. Our advancenent is due not to the pipddinc ordinary individual, but to the jersoa of spiritual strength. For ox jnpls, t^i-ze a child v/hose character is well defined and coud, and conipare its life's progress v;itd that of a child whose charactor is coEiiuon an . undependabls. Nine times out of ten the undependable ai.d ordinar;/ cliild v/ill end up by working for tiio unusual child.
History also -Ives exainple^. George .vashin^'ton v/as a., unusual character, -karon Burr wiio a co:iimon individual, but he 'was c.^-nsidered a man with a great mind. :;evert..eles3, i.e wus no. trusted, vdiilo people swore by the n-omeli of V.-ashington. reoplo who show the.iselvos to be arpendable are trusted.
I D 1 b - }l -
I D 1 a
I J Salonilci, July 5, 1J21.
^L-ii^Ix
'^^ ' y
The sarae is true in tlir^ business v.orld. L.uca ov;i^dling ha.3 '^o^ji^a dune ^-^y •-•/
by co.icera^ thut v;ere of ;ivil cliiir.i'jter. .^li<^^j fooled people by giviLiig insiriCero advice concerni .._* tiieir iiivestr.onts.
ConcerBS of the greatest dej.endability are th.:; c-nes that survived and were successful in the end. .,\\%Tl y^-u arc doing business 7;ita an organiza- tion, make sure that it is ot gO-d,dei:endable cnaracter,
3y doing 6o you insure your o. n 3..fety,
I D 1 b
I D 1 a
II A 2 Saloniki, Nov. 10, 1917.
GRii:i2C
BUSINESS A1:D TEiE GREJIK
/iJditcrialT"
A ^vorld study of business enterprise cannot help but reveal a c^":reat many v;crthy businessr^en of Greek birth. Iiov:ever, a closer scrutiny will show that the Greeks do not attain the hei:--hts reached by other races in the financial world such as the Jev/ish, .inerican, etc.
TO
o
It is "oeculiar that althou/:5h the Creek, as a sirr.ple merchant, -oresents and co TX)ssesses many r^ood qualities, he fails to make a marked impression upon 1^:3 the comm.ercial ?;orld. The exceptions to this statement have been the in- '^ dividuals who were brou^^ht up in this country'- and therefore are more accus- tomed to their v/ays of doin;; business and to their manner of living".
ICxamining the Greek as a comiaercial unit, v;e find him to be brave and daring in his business enterprises. The 'tranr^e thing is that despite this charac- teristic of courage, with v/hich he is so richly endowed, the Greek does not
I D 1 b - 2 - GREaK
I D 1 a
II A 2 Salonlki . Not. 10, 1917.
• • • »
often ascend the ladder of success. He does not become a great merchant like others of different nationalities*
This state of affairs leads us to ask, ^What can be the cause of this peculiar situation, where a group is composed of successful business individuals , and yet as a group remains a nonentity in the business world?**
We volunteer two reasons for this condition. One is the lack of business train* ing and understanding; and the other is the egoistic , individualistic, non- r3 co-operative characteristics of our race. These faults prevent any form of ^— co-operative thought or action. Since co-operation and union are the founda- ^ tions of success for any group engaged in any activity, the lack of power and success of Greek business men as a nationality, becomes easily understood. An American once said, '^In unity there is strength**; our lack of unity explains our lack of strength.
If the Greek could only comprehend the potential power within himself, and make use of it in the commercial world, his future ?rould be entirely
CO
— J en
^.. ,^
I D 1 b - 3 - QHE:JaC
I D 1 a
II A 2 Saloniki, Nov. 10, 1917.
different. If the Gpeek race wishes to pro^Tess and hold a high position
in the business v/orld, unification must take place, ii union of interests
must be formed follov/inr; the usual vvays of Arierican business co-operation.
j'ithout such unity nothing can be accomplished. But unity alone is not
enough. In this community of interests a friendly spirit must prevail; trust
and truthfulness must be dominating: factors, and co-operation must exist if
the union is to be successful. 2^
o
Here exactly is the v/eak spot in the armor of modern Greek Achilles; for if ^o he understands the meaning of co-operation and trust, he certainly gives no evidence of it; he is therefore in the position v/e find him in today.
In order to prove our point, we shall use the confectionery business as an example. The Greeks in ^imerica hold the reins of the candy and confectionery business in their hands. Despite this, most of them have made little or no money. Seventy-five per cent of them not only work themselves to death, but are at the mercy of the least breath of financial upset. These men go to
13
-a
I D 1 b - 4 - QrRE,W.
I D 1 a
II A 2 Saloniki > Nov. 10, 1917.
strange tovms and cities and open places of business; nevertheless the profits do not r;o to theiri, but into the pockets of tiie wholesale merchants.
If the Greeks in this line or business v/ere united, they could buy their
supplie::^ in large quantities, or else fonn their ovm ;vholesale houses; this
would enable them to save the middler.ian's profit, and to buy their coimnodities txj
cheaper. Let the Greeks swallow their false pride and egoism, and the world ^-
'vvill be amazed at their progress. There are other fields in which the Greeks
could have a monopoly if they united, such as restaurants, hat and shoe
establishments, and.....
CO
|
I 3 |
a b |
|
I 'J |
O G |
|
II . |
. 2 |
|
Ill |
'or |
|
III |
Ti |
|
I K |
I D 1 b . GJ.-C:JK
>.>alonild, Dec. 18, 191b.
(.:ditcrial)
"Those boys ^'.re accustoj;:ed t.. a riara liTc, -nc pay no attention to it,'^ vie heard the proprietor oC a L:hoe-S'iine rjv.rlor s^..^/; \/rie:i v;e conplained to hiiii about his hj.rsh treatment of his e;iiployees.
He forced seven Gre^jjc youths, in hi'^ eraploy, to sleep upon the bare floor in the doi'ip base .C'lt of hi.^ esta'oli.ih:ient. '*TUos- ohildrt-.n are little peascOits,** sai^ this conscienceless i)oss, vi-ioss teeth -litter^-. ; ith nuj.'iurous rold fillincs as he aajusteu :iis aia^ion. tie pi.., i.:iicL. v.as ;.ortLi four hunoroo dollors, Tiien he adaed: '*If you -.llov. peasants to ^dIg^p in beds tuey becorrie lazy ana v;orthless,"
The s:<cin of tnese boys is as yellov ls fadec •. utum-: leaves. T'ley are bent crook- ed and reseiiible tiie wea-: little trees thut are b^'it under a furious mountain ^••■le. Unvvashed, ana blacic from the polishes ...i dyes, v.ith sunken eyes resulting from sleeplessness ana continu- 1 overv.ora, thes*^ boyr: are v.Tejked ana ruined for life.
' I .. 1 b
_ p _
'T."
Xi I _i .ji^
I B ?j h ^ I _ o c
II .^. 2
III Cx
III ■
I ii
at ar: -£;e :-:ien thoy are rc^rlly jui::>t buc'in;: tinA reacy to olooji.
Beholdl the pitiful picture oi* l::cugl-.:v;s oi s.iall Greek bovG, en- sl-^iVed in Uree.c-iiiieric:?.!! '^leanifL:; cvnr shoe-si. ine establishments. Beholdl tho fatu ol* tnese poor v.aifs, v. ho are i'norea end unpi^oteeteu.
These boys are the innocant offspring of "iioneso villa.^*ers ana shepherds in Ci-reece, They v^ere v-ntruste^ to the boss,-- "v.ltii the louti) full oi aolu teeth — x.ho proi.iisea to pay tiieir aas'-^a^^-e I'.ra and \.g <:ive z :^ ^^^.roiita "lue bia suri of one hundrad an-., fifty crach^aas. I'he boys ^;ara oo serve one year .is apprentices, sno receive a Q'rl'uVy as soon a;:. t,.ey lz^,e\. the trace.
This i.: the inaecent exploitaiian inciil -ea in by \a;rious heartless bosses, v.ho v;e:.r uiaiaonds bou/-ht \ it'i taa lives Oi' little boys.
xhis cone ition iiist not be s.lloae^L to ooatinue. all its aov;ers to aunish t;iio.--e vno caloit liUrv... manner.
Th-o J::loniki , tainys in rai
\ 111 eac*
' r» t a cii
■ ± <J
ise
TLOst bestial
|
Ill |
B 1 |
|
II A 2 |
|
|
III |
G |
|
III |
A |
I D 1 b GSEEK
Saloniki > Aug. 8, 1914.
THE GREEK COFFEE SHOPS
lEditoriai)
We are not going to discuss those few Greek cafes that have brought unfavorable ^
criticism upon the Greek coioniunity of Chicago, Certain cafes have become gaiiib- ^^
ling centers instead of social centers. We are sworn foes of this type of cof- ^:x
fee shop or cafe, and will do everything in our power to have them closed. r"
Just because a few cafes have become gambling houses is no indication that all the cafes are undesirable and should be closed. The cafes are important to the very existence of the average GreeK man. They are places where he can debate and converse on each and ©very possible subject.
The Greek Kafenion or cafe is analogous to an American club. It woula be very unjust if the government were to impose a tax upon the cafes, since the clubs are not restricted and are even given special privileges, if a five hundred dol- lar tax is imposed upon each Greek cafe, they will all be forced to close their doors.
|
Ill |
B 1 |
|
II A 2 |
|
|
III |
G |
|
III |
A |
I D 1 b - 2 - SRlSaK
Saloniki, Aug. 8, 1914.
This tax has been suggested by one of the members of the Chicago City Council.
Such a course will lead to many evils. The coffee shops will be replaced by illegal gambling houses and by even worse places. Anyone who is going to take a stand on this matter, must take certain things into consideration. It is not :a only that eighty or a hundred men will be forced into bankruptcy and ruin; the X matter is far more comprehensive than that. Thousands of Greek men find compan- [z ionship and anli^tenment in these cafes. Intelligent conversations are heard f^ on all sides, i/^ich at least, cause individuals to think seriously. There, old acquaintances are renewed, and experiences exchanged. In many cases, it is the first place to whidi an unemployed man will go in his search for a job.
A Greek immigrant finds haven in the cafe. He goes there to seek infonnation about his friends and relatives. Sometimes he learns his first English sentences fron some kindly customer in the cafe. Such a man would be lost if he were to lose the help of the cafe. He would fall prey to racketeers and cheats, and would probably end in jail or die of loneliness and fear.
|
Ill B 1 |
|
II A 2 |
|
III G |
|
III A |
I D 1 b - 3 - GRSM
Saloniki, Aug. 8, 1914.
If you ask any man where he went when he first arrived in Chicago, nine cases out of ten he will name a Greek cafe, and he will bestow a bless- ing upon the patriotic proprietor.
The undesirable cafes are very fev/. Must the whole group be penalized and abol- ished for the sake of a few?
'-.■?
Another aspect of the problem is this: If the Greek cafes are closed, the Greek "^
communities will dissolve. If there are Greek communities on Halsted Street or ^'^
on Grand Avenue, it is because of the existence of the cafes. In the evening, ^ all the workingnen stroll over to the cafe to talk, and they do not even have to
spend a penny of their hard-earned money. If the cafes are closed, these commun- ' ities will disperse and be lost within other groups.
The closed cafes .vill cause the taverns and the liquor stores to be crowded to overflowing, and the Greeks who are not yet known to be drunkards — because only coffee is sold in the cafes — ^will acquire the habit of drinking strong liquor. Let the gambling houses be closed — but not the KafeniaJ
I D 1 b - 4: - C3REBK
III B 1
II A 2 Salonlkl , Aug. 8, 1914.
III G
III A Our mayor Mr. Harrison, condemns the cafes as centers of ill repute vAicli
add to the demoralization of minors. However, they must recognize the great difference between the two types of Greek cafes. V/e agree that the places ^ which contribute to juvenile delinquency should be closed. But there are veiy g few of them <ri.
The Saloniki asks all respectable cafe owners to unite and sign a petition to be presented to the City Council. They must p3X)test against this unfair discrimin- g
ation The whole Greek community must protest against the proposed fine. V/e
can and must restore dignity and respect to the Greek name.....
If we allow this matter to drift, the shame will be ours. The itoierican people will receive the impression that erery Greek vtio has ever spent an hour in a cafe is a gambler, or a no-good, i/lfe must explain the true purpose of the Kafenion to the American public. We are sure that a different attitude will be taken when the true facts are known.
-T3
0->
CD
It ATTITUDES D. Econoiiilc Organizat ion 2. Labor Organization and Activities a* Unions (2) Craft
I D 2 a (a)
GREEK
Chicago Evening Postt Mw. 8, 1933, in the Soimobookt p. 126, of Mr* P, S. Lambroe, 130 N. Welle St., Chicago, Illinoie#
BOOTBLACKS* ASSOCIATION TO HOLD BANQUET SUNDAY
The bootblacke of Chicago, recently organixed, announced to-day plans for their first annual banquet, to bt held in the M&sonic Temple n«t Sunday ni^t.
Speakers for the occasion will be Chairman ?. S. Lambros, editor of the Greek Star« Judges Cook, Eberhardt, and 0*Connell, and Alderman Funkhouser. The president of the association, organized four months ago, is George Prasinos* Other officers are A. H« Peponis, secretary, and George Kyriakopoulos , treasurer*
I D 2 a (2)
GSEEK
* o^. ■> — r
SALOKIKI. February 13, 1926
Victory for the Bootblacks.
The Bootblacks Protective Union, No. 17852 affiliated with the American Federation of Labor, throu^ its president, Mr. A. Peponis, won an important case in the Criminal coiart.
The result was that one of the leaders of the terroristic moh was convicted and sent to a penal institution, his name was J. Sandler. The other two named Wm. Shaw and E. Burke, are fugitives of the law.
The three hoodlums, self-styled organizers, of shoe repair shops, extorted money from Greeks, "by forcing them to become members of their organization. The refusal of the Greeks was rewarded with breaking of windows of shops, and other terrorisms. The conviction of Sandler ended the mob-rule.
I D n a (2)
GliEEK
Saloniki, Apr* 26, 1924.
S£Ggi:d Ai;iiUAi. ja^'CZ .^:^D bai: -us? of -r^s oIioz-shii^iurs ♦ ui^lh.
p. 6.-Cri Sunday, I'-ay 4, at 7:30 p. m, the Union of Shoe-Shiners v/ill cive its second annual dance and banquet in the Oriental Kail on the seventeenth floor of tne Capitol building, North State and .Randolph streets.
I^ny prorainent Americans and Greeks will be present at this banquet and some v/ill deliver speeches. A fine orchestra v;ill furnish the lausic for dancing. A special hall is reserved for Greel: dances, xxll lovers of dancing are v/elcoire. Enjoyment is assured for all.
I D 2 a (2)
GREEK
Salonikit Mar. 10» 1923*
THE DANCE 0? THE SHOE-SHINERS 'ASSOCIATION OP CHICAGO
p« 8- For the first time a dance is to be given under the auspices of the Shoe- Shiners* Association of Chicago* The time will be 8:30 p*m« of this coming Sun« day, March lit 1923» and the place will be the Oriental Hall on the seventeenth floor of the Capitol Buildingt 159 North State Street*
UeJiy guests have been invited by the executive committee of the Association* Tickets are being sold for $1«25 each« and the proceeds of the dance will be used for the development and the improvement of the Association*
Let us help the organizationt for according to the democratic spirit of this country all honest work and all workers should be appreciated^
I D 2 a (2) GHjLiJK
II A 2
I J Saloniki, Nov. 10, 1917.
With a ;:;r3at deul of joy wf3 learn that the formation of a union of Groek ty- pographers is added to tho list of unionized -orofessicns, followed by a large nunber of our nationality.
a*.'
The Greek t^n^ographers have felt the need for unionization for a lone time, Finally they held a meeting-; in the Pan-Hellenic Union Buildinfi; in Nev; York Oity, and after much discussion it v/as decided to form an orG^nization to be called '^nion of the Greek-.\inerican Typographers*', v/hich would include all branches of S the printing profession. At this meeting, the general foundation for the union ;^ was laid; a constitution //as dravm up and accepted; and a teaporary council v;as >§ elected. The purpose of the union is to better the v/orking conditions amonc its nembers and to fight for a substantial rate of remuneration for a short v/orking day. It desires unemployment insurance and sick benefits. /
Saloniki is in favor of this union and is proud to have its staff join the or- ganization. Any Greek typographer vjho desires detailed information concerning
'^Tt
I D 2 a (2) - 2 -
II A 2
I J Saloniki, Nov. 10, 1917.
this union can apply at the orfices of Saloniki.
I
I D 2 a (2) GHSEK
II A 2 17 Saloniki, July 8, 1916.
GREEK KiiSTAURalTr EMPLOYEES' TJITION
A meeting of the Greek restauraint employees took place last Thursday. The purpose of the meeting was further to clarify the demands of these unionized waiters I cooks > and managers.
Mr. John Haklios, a Chicago Greek restaurateur who owns fourteen eating places, offered his help and co-operation in order that the union might become strong. Mr. Raklios spoke at this meeting and expressed his approval of the demands of the union. Although certain demands are made upon the employer, it is well to remember that the union employee has certain obligations to his onployer. ¥ir. Raklios believes, therefore, that unionization will benefit the employee and the employer alike.
The union helps unemployed members obtain positions, and it also helps them learn the English language. Members are given instruction in business manage- ment, and are also provided for by a sick benefit fund.
I D 2 a (2) - 2 - GRSBK
II A 2
17 Saloniki > July 8, 1916*
In the future the union meetings will be held in the afternoon since so many of the men are employed in the evening. The officers and the membership committee are working very hard to win new members. V/e advise all restaurant employees to join this union for their own benefit and the benefit of the community.
7. m. ^
I D 2 a (2)
II
g^.:k
Saloniki. June 17, 1916.
Glt_i::i[S B.iGIIT 1C C3G.anM^
\
It is a rreat pleasure to see that the Greeks of Chic go have finally com- prehended the importance of co-operation and unification. ..s a result of our continuous and persistent appeals they have finally made a str.rt in the rif^iit direction — the formation of trade-unions*
The orme..;s of siioe-shine and liat-cloanins shops v/ere the first ones to form a ^anion. Liir.ultaneously, the boys employed in these establisliments also formsd a union. ..e believe that such a course v;ill benefit both the em- ployers and the employees.
The next trade to realize the blessinr:s of or£:anization was the restaurant trade. Tlie employees in this trade e:cpect to benefit creatly by forming their union.
There is a strong rumor tliat the ei'iployees of the confectionary stores are
ID 2 a (3) - 2 - (Sl:1]K
II A 2
oaloniki , June 17, 1916 •
preparing to forn a union» /aid v/hy not? V/e have alivays urced tlie Greeks to orcanise tlienselvcs because v;e acree with the .oaerican proverbs, "In Unity there is strenrth" and "1\vo heads are bettor tlian one'\ The more highly v/e arc organized tho creator v;ill be our strencth.
■^ /
r—
I D 2 a (2) C^Rx:2K
II A 2 IV Saloniki, Jxme 3, 1916.
Uia:ON OF RZSTAUIUIs'T S.I'LOYESS
The Greek restaurant employees of Illinois have formed a union. At present, there are between eight and ten thousand members. This should encourage the employees in other fields to unite for their own benefit and protection... • •
The officers of this union were elected for a period of three years, and ^ they were especially selected for their education and organizing ability. g George A. Kyriakopoulos, a lavjyer, was elected president; Dan Varounis, vice- president; I/ir. A. Vappas, director of the Plato School for English, secretary; and S. Aetion, a nev/spaperman, recording secretary.
Information concerning this union can be obtained from the office of Ivlr. Kyria- kopoulos, 521 Ashland Block Building, 155 North Clark Street
-J
I D 2 a (2)
II A 2
Loxias, iloY. 1^\ 1:^1
n. n ■^.
u-rt I'-
J ^. . j^
■ le ?re askin.--; .-^11 'Jrc-> cooks rmd ^•'-at'='r'- , v;ho rre net already :;:e..'berG, to hastea to join our or,.;anizntion. Alone, one C'.-m/iot '^ccom lish any- thing- but, united, v/e are ^viconouerable. e cannot live on the -f^etty wa^-'S v;e ,.-';et, ve are n^:»rely eicioti:],-. This condition v/ill not cr-an.;-;e tmles^"^. v/e do so'aethin-- to n:'ke it c'^.'rii.-e.
Our ^
or^vaniZv'tion needo fir-^t of rll r. stron-- b-v:^,^ - one t-iat rill not tcoole over v^it'j tiie first .;;3t of v/Iad, 3ooks ana v/aitert^, ycu are this base. ' e need yovl Y ovi vill not only dr> us /:ood b./ .ioiniii;'-';, you \"ill help your^'^^lf. *..'e l^ok rafter r'lc :;bers vam .are 111 or "onern "^loyed. ''e are ?trivin;^; for c'!^:>rter ;•• rki'i^^; hours and :^)re pQiV* - : it: for your benefit •
r>
iiRT.ZK
Loxias, l.OV. X - , lr?10»
Ihink it over, r,trt ; co :/ of our ciMionismii ^mu read it. "j^ou v/ill
that the best steo for you to ta 'e is to .loia our orc^/^nization /--Jia helio
us fi£r;ht for you. ^'t cannot do it r'lone.
The next ineetia^:; will t- lie ol;:ce oa ilov. 1::, i^^riaay ot 9 o'cloc.-, itoosevelt iiall, 6^5 llorth Ci^.rk ISt.,
ChiCc'riO, ITov. l-^, 1910
rresiaenL
St^cretary
C. 3allis.
J. l.ostakos.
D '^
2 a
II B 2 d II A 2
(2) (1)
GRHliin^:
The Greek otar^ Sept. 25, 1908.
THiC ORiiJjlIS OF CHIGhOO The Fruit and Vegetable Business
In a previous issue of Hie Greek Star we y;rote exteiisively about the business situation in Chica.^:© and its importance to the Greek people, a large number of whom are eng-..-,ed in business, lie said that free e.^terprise and individual initiative are greatly encouraged and protected by this country^ It is only natural, then, that an enterprising and commercially-minded Greek people would take advantage of the great benefits and profits that can be obtained in such a land of opportunity. A great number of Greeks are engaged in the restaurant, grocery, and fruit and vegetable businesses. l.Iany of our people have succeeded and are doing very y;ell, but quite a rmmber have suffered much and have lost money for several reasons. Tlie Greek Star has been follo\;ing the orogress of Greek businessmen closely, and from time to time it has observed the handicaps under which they eire working and conducting their individual business affairs. Lately, we iiave noticed that the Greek street peddlers of fruit and vegetables have been intimidated and forced to Day small fees to soj.ie conscienceless
CO
I D 2 a (2) - 2 - GRSEK
II 3 2 d (1) II A 2 The Greek Star, Sept. 25, 1908.
' policemen. The poor, strug,T.lin»^ fruit oeddler in Chicago has been oppressed without any reason at all* The irnorance and passive attitude of these fruit sellers invite some shameless and dishonest law enforcenent officers to obtain money by making the fraudulent accusation that they are guilty of vveight shortages and the use of v/rong v/eights. L^ny Greeks have become the victims of such actions.
In connection with this subject, we have received a very enlightening letter from a fruit and vegetable peddler who suffered this faze. He thanks The Greek Star for sho.ving so much interest in the matter, lie also mentions that The Greek Star has protected many Greek businessmen from being cheated and de- prived of their legitimate profits and business returns. Time and again this newspaper has intervened and apoealed to the oolice and to lawyers in order to prevent the persecution of honest and law-abiding businessm.en. Our correspondent informs The Greek Star as ^vell as the public and those who are engaged in the fruit and ve.^etable business that an association of Greek peddlers has been organized, ijider the name of The Peddlers' Protective Association, to protect
cr*
I D 2 a (2) - 3 - GR^ij]K
II B 2 d (1)
II .i 2 The Greek Star> Sept. 25, 1908.
their interests and thus save them::eives from the intimidations of dishonest individuals. Llonti.ly dues to the Association are twenty-five cents; member- ^ ship buttons cost five cents. ^
It is needless for us to sucrtest that all our reople who are engaged in the ^ fruit and vegetable business should join this Association immediately* ./e have ^ only to study the various and numerous i^erican Lrade unions and labor organi- o zations to be convinced of their importance and ability to protect the interests c^ and imorove the status of small businessmen and labo:^» This shov/s that the i;:^ Americans have senaed the need for unity in industry, business, and labor.
There is no doubt whatsoever that the organization of trade unions in all trades where the Greeks of Chicago work will certainly contribute to their welfare. The fruit and vegetable business is an important source of income for thousands of Greek families not Oiily in Chicago, but also throughout the United St:ites# The newly organized Peddlers' Protective dissociation v;ill do much to
cr
I D 2 a (2) - 4 - GRu^iilK
II B 2 d (1)
II A 2 The Greek 3tar> Sept, 25, 1908.
improve conditions of the occupation and eliminate all abuses against it.
en
r
I. ATTITUDES D. Economic Organization
2. Labor Organization & Activities a. Unions
(3) Industrial
I D 2 a (3)
I D 1 a
J J) 2 c Chicago Greek Daily, Sept. 26, 1931.
REDUCTION OF WAGES
The Steel Corporation and others have announced that beginning October Ist wages will be redxaced 10 per cent. Thus the reduction of wages is put into effect after the already effected reduction in values.
It is understood that this reduction of wages is only the beginning, since the workers of these corporations, although they number hiindreds of thousands, do not belong to labor unions and consequently this wage- reduction will not bring tinited protest and resistance, nor can it be considered a violation of contract between unions and corporations.
But when the reduction is extended to workers belonging to unions, then, of course, the aspect of things will be chguiged, and resistance to reduction of wages will find all unions united, with strikes and pro- tests as a result, the extent of which it is difficult to foresee.
To wit: the labor reaction will be added to the present crisis, and conditions surely will get worse because of measures tliat are taken allegedly for improvement.
I D 2 a
(3)
- 2 -
SRSEK
^PA.
Chicago Greek Daily, Sept. 26, 1931.
The reduction of wages is a measure included in the famous program of readjustment, namely, in the adjustment of values at their proper level from the height where they were, and at which they could not be kept any longer.
The principle of readjustment is that all values shall fall, and that the dollar, whose buying power has fallen about one half shall rise. Now then, when the value of various articles falls, the buying power of the dollar necessarily rises because with one dollar we can buy objects of higher value, since their value has fallen.
But with the fall in value of articles and the rise of that of the dollar, the question arises: where are the dollars? Because of what use are the fall in value of articles and general low prices at the moment when people have no money to buy things with? In other words, we have come to the place where the camel is being offered for a nickel, but nobody has the nickel to buy the camel with
I D 2 a (3)
- 3 -
GRESK
Chicago Greek Daily, Sept. 26, 1931
But will people find work, at least, with the reduction of wages? In other words, is the problem of \meraployraent solved in that way? Certainly not, for the purpose of the readjustment was not that; it was only to raise the buying power of the dollar, which has fallen because the value of all things has risen, and those who have the dollars, namely, the financial capital, the cash, are pursuing the course by which the value of their capital will increase, so that they will be able to control all other capital and regulate its value.
Sp- Kotakis*
i
I D 2 a (5) Saloniki, May 25, 1917 • GR3EK
GR2EK WAITS3S' UNION
The Greek Waiters' Ifiiion has sent the following letter for publication in the Saloniki :
"On April 25, 1917, the Secretary of State of Illinois recognized the Greek Waiters' Union as an organization composed of the workers employed in restaurants, confectionary stores, and confectionary factories through* out Chicago and surrounding territory.
^Tae offices of the Union are located in the Cunard Building, 140 North Dearborn Street. The officers are John P* Sotiras, president; George Berry, secretary and treasurer; and George B* Pike, vice-president.
The aims of the Union are to establish a tv/elve-hotir working day and a six-day week. The employers of union members must be made to comply vrf.th these demands.
The Union now has a membership of over two hundred."
0_)
I D 2 a (3)
- 2 -
GREEK
Salonlki > May 25, 1917 •
We hope for the complete success of this union as it will aid most of the Greek workingmen. But we sincerely beseech the Union to see that all actions taken by its members shall be in a friendly spirit only# Conferences between employees and employers should be peacefxil and pertaining to the point in question, for they must remember that these employers have worked hard to gain what they possess* The desire for social benefit and brotherly love should govern the future actions of both the Union and the capitalist groups*
Upon this basis the Saloniki will gladly offer its services as an organ of the Union. We hope for a peaceful and friendly understanding between all concerned*
3>
Co CD
I D 2 a (g) GREEK
I C
I E The Greek Star, Sept. 11, 1908*
LABOR DAY
(Editorial)
Last Monday all labor xinions and organizations throughout America celebrated ^ Labor Day in pomp and magnificence. The most spectacular features of the day ,^ were the huge parades along the main streets of almost all the American cities. ^ Every year on the first Monday of September the rank and file of labor celebrates "^ this day which is dedicated to the rights of labor; for it is this class of our g people which contributes so much to the progress and welfare of the country* >-
CO
ro
••To labor and the common ordinary workingman is due the advancement and the <^ economic, commercial, and industrial progress of any country," says President Theodore Roosevelt," for all Americans, all of us, are workers. V/e must remember, however, that on becoming prosperous, after accumulating a few thousand dollars, we must not forget the laboring class, nor should we fail to pay our respects to it« It is well known by now that the laboring class constitutes the very
I D 2 a (5) I C I S
- 2 -
The Greek 3tar> Sept* U, 1908 <
GREEK
muscles and sinews of the economic body of this great and powerful nation.**
In Chicago, also, labor *s greatest and most significant holiday was celebrated with magnificence and in a spirit of jubilation. In the parade which wound its way through the center of the city, about twenty-five thousand workers, both men and women, participated. It is estimated that about three thousand Greek laborers represented the thinking and populous Greek Community of Chicago in this imposing demonstration of the city's laboring class.
The parade was most picturesque as thousands of well-organized and well-dis- ciplined groups of laborers filed by with their own banners indicating the particular labor union to which they belonged.
We €lL1 realize that the laborer is a most important factor in i^merican society. A great deal depends upon labor's energy and resourcefulness; without it economic life comes to a standstill* The lowly, common worker is the code of the complicated machinery of the nation through which it is fed, sheltered.
5>
I D 2 a (5) - 3 - GSERK
I C
I E The Greek Star» Sept. 11, 1908.
nourished, and offered the benefits of a highly industrialized community. That is the reason our statesmen and great political leaders have such great respect for labor which has equal rights even when the highest positions in the nation -^ are taken into consideration. F"
The law in this country makes no discrimination between the rich and poor, be- o tween the governors and the governed. Both have the same rights and the same ^ duties before the laws of the country. This is the reason why the working S classes became conscious of their power and finally began to organize into power- <^ ful labor unions for the protection of their interests. No wonder that labor plays such a vital role in the affairs and structure of the nation. In no other country is labor so excellently and so strongly welded together. This is the reason why it progresses and contributes to the general prosperity of America.
We, the Greeks, not only of Chicago but America in general, have much to learn from the unification and organization of American labor.
I D 2 a (5) I C
I E
- 4 -
The Greek Stcor, Sept. 11, 1908,
GREEK
Unfortunately, we Greeks are laboring under the illusion that the American worker suspects and is hostile toward the foreign laborer* This is a false notion. The American worker likes and sympathizes with the foreigner and the hard-working immigrant; he does not hate or persecute him« The foreign laborer, however, must strive to become a part of the Americ£m labor unions. When this is done, then in the American laborer we will find a faithful comrade and a protector. We will, discover, to our surprise, that American labor supports the floundering and confused immigrant in his efforts to obtain jobs and win security Both foreign and Greek labor have much to benefit by joining the ranks of American labor or by emulating its methods and chief objectives* We will then observe that this country's watchword and password is ^'In Unity there is Strength."
CO
-J
ex*
p. S. Lambros.
ATTITUDES T>. Economic
Organization
Z. Labor Organization & Activities a« Unions
(4) Strikes
I D 8 a (4) QREaSK
I D 2 a (3)
I E Salonikl-Greek Press, Sept. 13, 1934.
STRIKEEREAKBRS
(Editorial)
Has a workman the moral right to work how, when, and where he pleases, even to the extent of becoming a strikebreaker? The right to individual freedom of action in the greatest possible number of ways is perhaps the most precious product of our civilization. To the extent that this freedom is assured ajid individual initiative encouraged, social progress is stimulated. In brief, ^ the entire advance of the masses from serfdom and feudal bondage to the sovereign citizenship of our time has been due to the increase of the liberty
C:
o*
of the individual in matters political, religious, and economic. ^
c^
It must not be assumed that trade-unionists seek to curtail the absolute legal rights of men to work how, when, and where they please. Whatever unduly coercive measures irresponsible and rash men have sometimes resorted to in times of in- dustrial trouble, trade-unions, nevertheless are prepared to grant and respect the legality of the acts of nonunionists in breaking that commandment in the labor decalogue which says: "Thou shalt not steal thy neighbor's job."
I D 2 a (4) - 2 - gRSEK
I D 2 a (3)
I E Saloniki-Greek Press, Sept. 15, 1934.
The contention of the trade-unionist himself is that he has the legal right to sell his labor when and where he pleases; for this carries v/ith it the legal right to refuse to sell his labor except under conditions approved by him. For, if it should be assuiaed that the individual workman has legally no choice in the disposition of his labor, an involuntary servitude would be established. This v/ould effectively debar the union nan frora refusing to v/ork with unfair men.
A man may do many harmful, unjust things and still be within the law. The "Shylock*^ who forecloses a mortgage or evicts a v/idow and orphans from their little home is within the law. The mt^rchant who bamcrupts a smaller com- £ petitor by underselling him is within the law. The trust x'jhich freezes out the smaller dealer is also within the law* Hundreds of like instances are familiar to us; all of which conclusively prove that equity and justice are by no means synonymous terms. Hence, it is apparent that an individual wage earner may be acting legally, and yet be pursuing a policy which is seriously harmful to the interests of other workmen.
c
n::
I D 2 a (4) - 4 - GPli!lgT<-
I D 2 a (3)
I E Saloniki-Greek Press > Sept, 13, 1934*
responsibility, and leave them free to put on the halo attributed to them by that enmiinent personage who has designated the "scab** as the best type of modem hero«
But it will hardly be asserted, even by the opposition, that men are seriously lacerated in conscience by refraining from taking the jobs of men on strike. ^ The motive which leads them to do this may come from great need, from desire for promotion, from motives of revenge, but scarcely from the promptings of conscience. The very personnel of the organized group of strikebreakers is such as to render ludicrous, even grotesque, the assertion that they are at £ all influenced by conscientious scruples* If they have a conscience at all o. that article is so diminutive as to be indiscernible to the average eye. If the principle of democracy — that is, government by the majority— is sound, if a majority of a craft decide that it is for their best interests to refuse to work under certain conditions, why does not the presumption hold good that the majority are right in this instance as in others?
IV
I
I D 3 a (4) - 5 - GREEK
I D 2 a (3)
I E Saloniki -Greek Press, Sept. 13, 1934.
The time is rapidly approaching — and has already arrived in the older trade- unions — when the fact that a workman is a nonunionist is prima facie evidence that he is also an incompetent. Nonunion labor is usually overworked and underpaid labor. The very instinct of self-preservation, therefore, justifies ^ the union workman in condemning the strikebreaker. The strikebreaker occupies ^ in the industrial world a position precisely analogous to that of the renegade ^ and traitor* Ke represents a type of man universally condemned in any other p sphere of human activity. He sells himself for less than the thirty pieces ^ of silver; and, too often, lacks the grace which prompted Iscariot to go out and hang himself • He commits the unpardonable crime of betraying his fellows. He purloins that to which he has no claim, and is the one stumblingblock in the path of the onward advance of wageeamers. The attempt to make him respectable reflects discredit upon those engaged in it»
For all practical purposes in civilized lands, v/e may consider the Golden Rule a sufficiently accurate measurement when applied to the present day code of
o
I D 2 a (4) - 6 - GRSSK
I D 2 a (3)
I E Saloniki-Greek Press, Sept. 13, 1934.
ethics. If the code does not "measure up" it is not moral, no matter how
legal it may be. How does the act of the strikebreaker square with the sublime ^
injunction, *TDo unto others as ye would have them do unto you"? By what J-
torturous logic can it be asserted that the man who from selfish personal -r.
interest seeks to profit through the industrial difficulties of his fellow men, F
is acting in accordance with the GrOlden Rule? ^
»
ro
I D 2 a (4)
IV
I D 1 b
GREEK
The Greek Press, Jan. 29, 1932
CHECKS STRIKE
V. 6.- ihe stri-cer-^ of the Checker Cab Conroany have Yron a victory over their emnlcyers. 'ihis gives much pleasure to everyone reading; of it, because many G-reelrs are to be found in the ranris of the Checker cab-men
'.Ihen Anthony ih;?jios decided to side with the strikers, victory was certain for them because he is a hard worker and always achieves his purpose.
Lr. Thanos wants to thank tr.e following- v/hose names are below for their donations and aid during the strike:
John Haklios cS: Co. $25.00
Waffle i^estaurant - - - 15.00
Drexel Ice Cream 10.00
Uhiteway Restaurant- - - 10.00 Cotta^-e Grove 'iarage - - 10.00
James Levy Motors - - -$25.00
Presto Restaurant - - - 13.00
Nikitas Nomikos 10.00
Pixley & Ehlers 10.00
Martha ..'ashin,i^:tcn Rest. 10.00
I D 2 a (4)
IV
I D 1 b
- 2
GRE3K
The Cxreek Press, Jan. 2v', 1932
Atlas Grocery $ 5.00
Collias G-rocery - - - 5.00 Kentrikcu Bocl-: Store- o.OO Rich Laimdry 3.00
A. S-oyrc-ooulos - - -$ 5.00 Bechar&.s I3ros. - - - 5.00 Greek-.^.erican G-rocery 5.00
Total $171.00
I D 2 a (4)
IV
I C Star, Sep. 9, 1904,
GREEK
f
THE GREEK CONSUL COR'ECTS THE IICACCUI^CIES OF TliK PRESS
P# 1 - Because of the activity of Dr. N. Salopoulos, Greek Consul General in Chicago and head of the coinriiittee of prominent Greeks who persuaded a third of the Greek strike-breakers to give up their jobs, the Chicago Inter Ocean and other dailies have published articles of some length criticizing the Greek diplomat as "meddling in the local af :'airs of the city*"
Dr» Salopoulos in an official letter to the above-mentioned paper has corrected the inaccuracies of the articles published by it and by other journals, calling attention to the fact that he is neither for nor against the packing- house strike but is very much interested in upholding the dignity and prestige of the nation v;hich he represents •
Ill A
• III C
III G
GREEK
-^j g Star, Aug. 26, 1904. VPa (*1 : ., PS':
I 1
;■;'»■
Iv
GEK^RAL GATHERING OF GREEK BUSniESSMEN OF CHICAGO TO PROTECT THEIR BUSIKES3 AND THE GREEK MIffi - CONSUL GE1>[ERAL INTERESTED
?• 1 - The meeting of Greek businessmen last Sunday packed the Greek Orthodox church* The object of the meeting was to find v/ays and means to protect their business and their racial prestige against attacks by the Chicago press arising from the conduct of 320 Greeks who accepted jobs as strike-breakers.
Chicago newspapers have raised a hue and cry against Greeks in general, not taking into consideration the facts that by so doing they injure the business of Greeks who are not engaged in strike-breaking, and that they are also throw- ing mud at a nation friendly to this Republic •
Immediately after the ceremony of the n»ss, in which over 2,000 took part, the Reverend C« Georgiadis spoke. In a fatherly but businesslike address he brought out what the duties of the Greek businessmen of Chicago are toward those unwise Greek laborers who because of extreme necessity consented to be stigmatized as strike-breakers, taking the bread and butter away from families of their fellow-workers who had struck for higher wages. He further suggested that
- 2 - GREEK
Star, Aug. 26, 1904. :'^ ^?ll,; H- - -^*
V ....;. .-^-L.t^^
immediate steps should be taken to approach these misinformed Greek laborers and induce them for the sake of the Greek name and likewise for the sake of the strikers' families to abandon their temporary jobs.
The Hon» Dr. N. Salopoulos, Greek Consul General in Chicago, next took the floor and reminded the businessmen that besides the injury to their business the national prestige of Greece has suffered* Ke consented to head a com- mittee to carry out Father Georgiadis* suggestions; during the day he visited the strike-breakers, and 120 of then gave up their jobs at once*
Other speakers at the meeting were Messrs. N. Stathakos, D. Kalogeropoulos, A. Fapachristofilou, and N. Kontaxis, who very explicitly analyzed the situation and suggested means by which such unpleasant occurrences might be avoided here- after.
Star's note:
This newspaper has time and time again trumpeted in the ears of all concerned the paramount necessity of establishing a society to initiate imiiigrants into
- 3 - GREEK
Star, Aug. 26, 1904. . ., . -^
American life and look after them until they knov;' what is all about. I do not approve of the press's indiscriminate attack on Greeks; nevertheless, in view of the present disagreeable situotion created by tiie sensation- mongering press, it will be to our advantage to correct our negligence and do the right thing by our greenhorn imiii grants*
•l«M«
I D 2 a (4) star, Apr. 15, 1904. GREEK
I A 3
ITT A
I C THE STRIKE IN CHICACKJ ENDED.
THE OREEK STRIKE-BREAKERS OUSTED.
UNION PRESIDEl^T SYlJlPATHETIC
(Editorial)
The two-month strike at the Diesel shops ended to-day, euad the Greeks who took the jobs of the union men were ousted. The president of the tmion paid us a visit at our offices and discussed the action of the Greek workers who created an unpleasant si tuation because of their ignorr-^iice, stupidity, euid lack of organization. Bis argument revealed the extent of his reasonableness, his knowledge, his lerance, and his sympathy for the ousted Greek strike-breakers •
The gentlemen recognized and admitted the fact that the newly-arrived Greek immigrants, who took the jobs of the strikers, did not know what it Was all about. Jobs, a chance to make a living, were offered to them by their exploiting leaders, who were the tools of the factory- owners, GLaC the ignorant immigrants accepted. Very naturally the poor Greeks were misled and took the bread and butter away from the families of the union people who were striking for higher wages.
star. Apr. 15, 1904*
GREEK
I
This serves to show that the Greeks in this coiintry ought to be
or{s8iiized eind educated in American methods of making a living
in order that they may avoid causinf^ harm to their fellow-workers •
The factory-owners, throiigh their agents gave jobs to the inexperienced
Greeks, who because of their ignorance of conditions were hsmdled like
sheep being herded to pasture*
As the president of the union admitted, the higher-ups are to blame, and not the newly^arrived Greek immigrsjits who had come to the land of plenty to make a living; nevertheless Greeks in general were stigmatized* The Greek cominmity in Chicago, the various societies amd organizations, and the Church must take steps to guide properly such new arrivals and protect the Greek name from fiurther attack* Our xmskilled laborers ought to be educated by lectures and by other appropriate means*
-3-
StaTt Apr. 15, 1904.
QBEEE
What a hue and cry we should raise if our families were starved by others! Let us educate ourselves recognize the fact that the prosperity and welfare of o\ir family depend upon the prosperity and well- being of our neighbors* Our neighbors, who are workingmen as we are, belong to unions^ and they are fighting for higher wages to improve the standard of living of the working class. By taking their jobs when they strike, we commit an offense against them and against ourselves.
Let us not in the future repeat this bliinder and create so iinpleasant a situation for all concerned. Americanization is the star that will guide us to prosperity, success, and progress Let us all adopt this great country as our own. Let us be part of this land of plenty and not remain predatory aliens* America opens her arms to us. Let us embrace her with love and desire to understand her and her laws, political and social alike.
I. ATTITUDES D. EconoiQio Organizst ion
2, Labor Organization & Activities b. Cooperatives
I D 2 b Gfi^
I D 1 a
I D 1 b
II A 2
G-reek- American News> March 15, 1937
HISTORICAL DEVEL0PIv32IT 0? THE GREEA CHAhiBER OF COMm-^RCE OF
GREATER CHICAGO
The Greek Chamber of Commerce of Greater Chicago which was recently organized is the result of twenty or more years of work by the Greek Community. The necessity for such an organization was recognized and, heretofore, two or more attempts had been made to form such an organization. These attempts, however, did not materialize but re- mained undeveloped.
To prove that this idea is not new in the Greek Community of Chicago, that it was an idea fostered a decade or more ago, I shall quote from an article written by Peter G. Shepis in the American Hellenic 7forld, on July 4, 1925. This article is captioned, "Let us not be reluctant in organizing commercially before we reach the Danger Line." Mr. Shepis commences his article written twelve years ago as follows:
I D 2 b - 2 - ORESK
I D 1 a
I r 1 b
II A 2
G-reek-American News, I/iarch lo, 1S37
"Articles have been repeatedly written by pioneers, and men of letters advocating the formation of business organizations without producing results.
What we need to do is to commence some real work which will result in the formation of indispensable organizations."
In explaining the benefits of such organizations, men must remove the handicaps, social economic and political, that limit the development of their felloT/men; and in proportion as men accomplish the task the individual will be assisted and solve his business problems. Business organization, then, is the modern interpretation of the new economic philosophy, which can be achieved only by such a movement which will do away with the individual egoism, selfishness, jealousy, and the lack of realization of the benefits to be derived by such organizations.
Thus wrote Peter 0. Shepis twelve years ago.
I D 2 b I D 1 a
I D 1 13
II A 2
- 5 -
GREEK
Greek-American News, March 16, 1957
He pleaded with the Greeks to orgajiize comiaercially, to form a Chamber of Commerce • Now that the foundations of such an organization have been laid, it is the duty of every Greek business man to join forces with this organization, which will in turn greatly Denefit him and his business.
Chris D. Toulon.
!• ATTITUDES D, Economic
Organization 2. Labor Organization and Activities c. Uneiiiployment
I D 2 c
I H
Greek Press > Dec* 14, 1953,
v;oia: for tee uiccii^loyed
According to the latest statistics, four million people have been put to v/ork on government-sponsored projects. Accustomed as v/e are to seeing one-third of our population \inemployed for so many years, it is hard to believe that at least some of these unemployed v/ill be placed on pay rolls* Naturally these jobs are not high-salaried ones, and they do not make the future secure; but at least they relieve the terrific situation that faces so many of our people. Only one who has been v/ithout ;vork and kvithout prospect of v/ork can really appreciate what this Government plan is worth. j}^
Of course the conseirvative economists have raised their voices in protest against this plan for Government expenditure. Ihey claim that such a plan vd.ll greatly increase public expenditure and create national debts which sooner or later must be paid. These shouters belong to a bygone era of economic theories.
o
4
Ca>
I D 2 c - 2 - GREEK
I H
Greek Press > Dec« 14, 1933.
Modem problems are so different from those of the past that men and radical changes must be made in thought and government. There is no doubt on the part of anyone that we are passing through a very difficult period. That we are passing through it, and not remaining stationary in it, is due to the social awareness of the present administration. An indication of this social awakening is the fact that measures are being taken to put the unemployed to v:ork.
r-
As to the debts v/hich the conservatives so greatly fear— they v;ill be paid ^^ in fiill, Just as our Government debts have alvirays been paid. The urgency of the need is justification enough for the immediate spending of a large sum of money. No nation can survive, even if it has a well-stocked treasury, if one-third of its popiilation is starving and the other third is nearly crushed by economic pressure.
The financial uneveness can be leveled out by time, which levels even
C.«.i
i :)
I D 2 c - 3 - GRSEK
I H
Greek Press, Dec* 14, 1953.
the highest mountains.
u
*v
J y
I D 2 c
II D 10
&REEK
Greek Press, Nov. 5, 1931
BEYOND TOldORRCVif
By Graeco-Ameiucanus
p. !•- At the first show, in Chicago's carnival of nations, given by the Greeks of Chicago and sponsored by the Daily News, the success attained proves, once more, that the Oreek conmiimity of Chicago is a vital and healthy group, worthy of the highest consideration by the public at large.
The fact that, in these trying times, over 5,000 Greeks gathered at the Aragon to contribute their share in swelling the iinemplojoaent relief fund, is in itself a high tribute to their response for an imperative civic duty. V/e know that this work of succoring the needy will go on during the winter months. Our churches, big fraternal organizations and all other clubs and societies will stretch their efforts to assist those of our people who are in need. It is natural that out of the general fund very little will be distributed among our own people who are in dire need. I behooves, therefore, the entire community, to take the necessary measures and see that no Greek family will be de- prived of the absolute necessities of life.
mm
I D 2 c - 2 - GREEK
II D 10
Greek Press, Nov. 5, 1931
Our duty to our kind is most imperative and no time should be lost in organizing a regular, standin^^ charitable organization; because our people are too proud to oe£ is no justification that we should let them suffer*
I
grj:^}.
m- 1 • '-) V ' r , rp I C ' ■' ^^ • "' ' -T ' • 711" .' "'i'^ '^ T '^ ' ' '■ T C T C
ill -J r r\ ItO 1 iJ !»■ * i O i.. .-iCO-;i. JUj ri.-L«L/ il.~« ^•^U . . >^'i. J. o O 11 -l o ± O
The irresideut *£ ..cj;bsa_,e tu Jja j^ess .-as read yesterday .;..d Oy all Lhe ^eOj^^le today. Peorie .ver^i aaxiously a..'f3.iti:i •; tl.is ;..>j;s.";a .e fro;;, t: eir President. The" were ea -«r to foe ,vhat i-essures t!ie ;^overa .eut v/juiu ?. : .y to brin^ the country hue. to its ..or al o;-irse fro;., the daily ^ticress-a ^Lie.;.^ loy...ei.t *:iuu co-idition of ecOw0..io degression.
The resident's t: ssa^^e, however, had a j;reatjr value 'js a research study on th*- cituatioii today. To those who exi-eoted to ^.e ir:for;:ed about the steps to JB ta^en by the govern ont re;ardin^ the conditions confronting it, the s:;eeoh "as a jreat disappoiiitriient .
Frorr: the r..essai:e as a whole, the President's effort to encourage the y:eople and i..spire confidence '^/as about all that could be gleaned. *.''hon the admini- stration does not express the real facts, it is natural that no proper atten- tion will be paid to the economic situation, even though it is unprecedented . in the annals of the United States •
Of course, we did not expect the President to rin^ the alarm bell and dis- courage the people; but we did expect to hea.^ along with his excessive opti-
- 2 -
GRij-jK
Chioai^o Greek Daily, Deo. 4f 193^' t ?• !•
niism, what steps it //ill be ueoesLorj to tai.e r ^ardiag the eoonoL.ic situa- tiOii through v/i:ich .ve are passing today* ?.e^r rdioss of '.o»v Oj..tir:ii£tio -an ii.dividaal :..u, be, cold rualit'; reinuins; arid eiicouraciiu' v;ords and o ti.'-.iSui ;..ay i:.dicjte erel*/ .veui.ness L^iid lac of resolution to face the situation and ta-.e i..<:;asur-3s to brin^_; u^->out at ie^st so;.:e littio re; lief.
"- m.k
The ..easures su,'/ested bv .;: ioh sou.o relative i;..provea;ent could be effected ■.vere public v/orLs on a iar^e scule. In this v;a'/ the nuiuber of uner-r loved r: i -ht be re-Juced and business :.i :ht recover so'.ev/hat •
Unfcrta.:atsly, this :..easure expected by all proved to be 3 .r.oclery of .-:.en's hores. The sun. reoo:..;.. ended by the President for (.ublic v/orl s, ICC or I5G ...illions at th.e ..ost, is on amount so insi^.nif ioont th^3t it vould not have t'".e lecist effect on the rresont econoi: io -^^id industrial crisis.
This half nea^ure is exoctly of that sort v/h.ich onuses deer, rristrust -^nd creates the conviction thst those in the confidence of the ^overnn.ent have no clear conceotion of the present situation. They ex^joct the crisis to nass vithout the adoption of serious measures, believing perhaps that it is one of the usual crises and they taCe no proper steps to alleviate it.
^0
V
^ ^ ^ ° CMca^go Greek Daily. Sect. 20, 1928, p. 1 GRESK o' -y \
^ ^ TH3 ECONOi.ilC CRISIS. -.^t * '"''■
■4
While the two major parties contest the field for the Presidential chair and for power, the economic crisis is becoming more tense and unemploy- ment is increasing.
The two presidential candidates are broadcastings promises galore and claiming that if their party is elected to power they will bring in the "Golden Rule." In the meantime, the gold flies away abroad where its fortunate possessors find more profitable investments.
No one of the two candidates tell us anything however of how he is going to put a stop to this money outflow to Europe, while so many work- ing hands remain idle in America^ and so many large public works are also idle and ineffective. MaBy millions of workers are not only out of work, but are penniless also.
-2-
Chicago Sreek Daily. Sept. 20, 1928.
None of the candidates touched this question, however, which interests the people so much but is of little concern to the capitalists. Both parties are suojorted by capitalists, and to these capitalists primarily they give most attention, althovLgh they make promises to the voters.
In regard to improvement in the economic situation, therefore, we are expec'-inj none, whichever party wins.
I D 2 c
ni c
I E
GRSEK
\\
fJPJL
^o>
Chicago Greek: Daily, ^■e-pt. 14, 1921.
SLAVES FOR SALEl
Slaves for sale were offered to the nignest bidder in Detroit some days ago, and in Chicago last Siinday.
We leel proud of our civilizatior. for havings einancipated the women from oeing considered soulless, t/ie child fron oein^ exoloited oy greed, and the slave from oeing considered a r^art of tne cnattels of any clever individual. Nevertheless, in tne year 1921, ana in the wealthiest country of the world, whicn could mainLain twice its present population in THidrearaed of comfort, tne workers are sold at puolic auction! And yet nobody blushes with shame or indignation because of such an act. ihey are all smilim^ at the innovation!
The auction in Chicago was neld last Sunday morning m two churches, by two Priests, who offered eignt unemployed slaves for sale to the highest Didder, pleading witn their rich parishioners to ouy them in order to enable the ooor creatures to have a "bite to eat.'*
o>:
- 2 - GRllEX ^ ^;;
Chicago GreeK: Daily, Sept. 14, 1921.
And then there are some ungracious and iinreasonaole individuals who say that man is free. And other irrationals, also, who believe that slavery of man has vanished.
And there are still others who say that peoole govern themselves by having Democratic forms of government.
The fact that Priests and Pastors, of the Christian faith, were the ones who undertook the transaction of a public auction of the slaves in the 20th Century, is of great significance and provokes sad thoughts. Why did not these Lord's servants succeed m twenty long centuries in improving humanity?
Did Christian religion as a philosophic system fail? Or is priesthood a big bluff? Priesthood is mainly the cause of all the present evils of humanity.
I D 2 c
I a
Saloniki, May 25, 1918 •
GRHIEK
DEFAim.I2I?r CF LABOR /,-.; ^b^
United States jiinploymont Service ( 7^ 'h.F.A. ^;
845 South VJabash Avenue \>^. ^^
Chicago, Illinois
Three hundred workers are wanted for the government coal mines in Kentuclcy.
Railroad fare is paid in advance by the government. ages range from six to ten dollars a day; the working day is eight hours. There is steady work. Living conditions are very good and reasonable. Rent is a dollar and a half per month; a charge of twenty-eight cents is made for light. Board and room for workers without a family is only one dollar a day. There are schools, theaters, gymnasiuias, and all facilities for recreation and arause- ment. American citizenship is not required.
The United States -Employment Service is a branch of the Department of Labor.
I D 2 c - 2 - GREEK
I G
Saloniki, May 25, 1918*
Call at the United States ]iinploymeiit :*:ervice, 84 j South Vabash Avenue, for additional information.
Saloniki suggests that Greek laborers in Chicago who are unable to find jobs taka advantage of this opportunity.
I D 2 c GREEK
II A 2
III A Salonlki , Llay 1, 1915.
TEiE LABOR '^jilSTLO^
A fefw days ago, a railroad company took one hundred Greek laborers from
Chicago after the latter had piaii the usual fee to the labor agents. The
next day, they were on their way to the location of the work, which was near ly^
Omaha, Nebraska.
r-T*
After having worked only two days, the poor Greek laborers received an order to the effect that they must quit their work and depart from there. Anyone can iinagine the agonizing moments that our unfortunate countrymen experienced, when they found themselves in the prairies of an uninhabited region without friends or money. For a whole day and night they had nothing to eat, and they were forced to sleep in the open fields.
On the next day, they became so desperate that they began destroying and tearing apart the railroad line. Ivlen from the company summoned the police, who arrested the Greek workers and put them in prison v/ithout giving them a chance to ex- plain why they were forced to begin damaging the property of the railroad
01
I D 2 c - 2 - aHEEK
II A 2
III A Saloniki, Liay 1, 1915.
company.
The judge who handled the case a little later not only found the v;orkers free of any guilt but also forced the company to provide them with free railroad fare back to Chicago. On their return here they told us the long stor^'' of their adventure and hardships.
The hiring agent, either a Bulgarian or a Llacedonian, defrauded fifty Greco- Llacedonians a few days ago by collecting ten dollars from each of then for his commission. He promised them that he would find suitable v/ork for them at the new railroad station of the Consolidated Railroads of Chicago. No one Imows, however, when construction work at the new station will begin.
another hiring agent, an Italian, swindled a hundred Greek and Italian laborers. By making false promises, he was given five or ten dollars in advance by each v/orker. lie did not provide any work, so he was arrested and freed on two- thousand-dollar bail.
•^
K^
CD
c ■>
I D 2 c
II A 2
III A
- 3 -
Saloniki, May 1, 1915,
aRKSK
In Chicago today, we have 120,000 unemployed, among whom many hundreds — I should say, thousands — are Greeks. There are many industrious and ambitious young men ^o would be glad to do any kind of v;ork in restaurants or candy stores for small wages.
In the advertising section of Saloniki many hundreds of advertisements are in- serted free of charge for poor young laen who are seeking work V/hen a busi- ness man advertises for employees, he is sweirnped with hundreds of applicants.
r
A bright young worker was telling us, with pain in his heart and with great disappointment, that more than a thousand young Polish women are v/orking in the numerous Greek restaurants. If the Greek restaurant owners would hire young Greek men as waiters, cashiers, dishwashers, extra help, etc., more than a thousand Greeks could secui*e excellent jobs for themselves. This would repay the managers and proprietors many times, and they would be doing a great service and favor to deserving men of our nationality. As v/e have written before, many Greek restaurant owners were sued and fined by the Bureau of Public Uorals for employing young Polish girls as waitresses.
r'ji
I
J-'-'
C )
I D 2 c - 4 - ORSEK
II A 2
III A Saloniki > Llay 1, 1915.
'^e mention these facts in order to prove that the proper organization and r^ consolidation of our Greek community and business interests could effectively 3? do something to protect and support our Greek laboring class. Furthermore, a o way could be found to provide useful, profitable, and morale-building work for many hundreds of our own countrymen. .Ve cannot fail to notice that most members of our laboring class are suffering many indescribable hardships and are already feeling the pangs of hunger. There must be some way these people can be helped by our businessmen.
The consolidation of the Greek community of Chica/To is not a fanciful idea nor is it an impractical platonic theory. The imification of all the Greeks of Chicago under the leadership of the Greek Orthoaox church organization will give rise to the creation of a great national Greek family with our religion and country as the binding and conserving forces. /;ithin this great powerful family, the weak, the poor, the sick, and those who deserve any kind of help, will find shelter, protection, relief, ::iaterial and moral support, and loving kindness.
I D 2 c . - 5 - GRaBK
II A 2
III A Saloniki, 1/iay 1, 1915.
This is what the Greek Orthodox community auid organization should be. This is Christian brotherhood in action. This is patriotic support to our own '^ people vdio live in a foreign land. And this is what Saloniki is fighting for. ,1' The program for the unification of the Greek people of Chicago is broad; it pi has many noble and indispensable objectives. '^
Today' s editorial dealing with the vital problem of the needs of our laboring class, which is composed of thousands of Greek v/orkers, deserves the serious and immediate consideration of all. Surely, never can a good man be more thrilled to his very soul and profoundly pleased than when he is able to help and support a fellov/ countryiiian or a fellow human being.
By the consolidation of our entire community, all our social needs v/ill be satisfied; the labor question will be effectively solved, so that there will be no poverty-stricken, demoralized, and suffering Greeks. Our present con- dition of indigence, despair, and misery must be corrected at all cost.
Our churches must become the centers of .relief and mutual aid. Our priests
'X3
"3
I D 2 c - 6 - GREEK
II A 2
III A 3aloniki > Lay 1, 1915.
and the officials of our churches can do much toward helping; our ovm unem- ployed and unfortunates. They can recommend our Oreek laborers to our pros- perous businessmen by advisin.:^ their, to prefer and hire Cireek labor in their businesses.
Furthermore, in the future, a united Greek conmiunity will be able to protect OMV laborers from thieving labor racketeers as well as from the evils of ex- ; ploitation,
In exposing the sad state of our laborin{^ class, Saloniki is ready and willing to do its part to alleviate suffering'- by contributing to the improvement of the workers status. This newspaper welcomes any '^^;ork v;anted" advertisements by Greek workers who are seeking a job but cannot afford to pay. Lay we appeal to oxir businescmen to co-operate by preferrinci at all times, our poor country- men whenever they have to hire any kind of labor?
I D 2 C
GREEK
■.V-'
III Or
The Star, Sept. 27, 1907.
TEIE DSaLAND FDR LABOR
The Star takes this opportunity to iaform the Greeks of Chicago that it has
been sent a letter and a pamphlet from the United States Bureau of Information, _
which is connected with the United States Immigration Bureau. The aforesaid f
bureaus inform us that there is a pressing demand for laborers in the United i^
States, especially in industry. Recently, a group of specialists from 3^
Washington, D. C. made a study to determine whether there were sufficient £:
labor resources in this country to satisfy the needs of industry. They were of ^
the opinion that the lack of industrial manpower was felt very keenly in all *^ types of industry. At the same time, a huge wave of i/iimigration was flooding the United States labor markets.
Mr. Powderly, who conducted this extensive survey, announces that there is a serious shortage of laborers in all types of factories, in spite of the fact that daily wages range from three to three and one-half dollars. This in- formation has been obtained from the manufacturers themselves. In other fields vdiere labor is employed, including agriculture, Mr. Powderly based his
I
I D 2 c III G
- 2 - CKKEK
The Star, Sept. 27, 1907
figures on rough estimates and comparisons.
There prevails the opinion that this shortage of labor must be made knovjn by circulars and pamphlets to all immigration and steamship agencies. Notices vdll soon be sent everywhere Vjithin as well as outside the United States, printed in the principal foreign languages spoken by our immigrants* In this way, the newly arrived imraigrant will know xvhere to apply for work.
Hovi'ever, v;e fear that this action will be of no avail, because the immigrant, upon arriving in the United States, goes directly to friends or relatives, who live in widely scattered parts of the country. This is only natural, Sri since the immigrant is instructed in advance to proceed to his relatives, l^ho will advise and help him secure some sort of employment. It is also ex- pected that Greek imraigrants, for instance, will tend to gather in large cities — in Chicago, for example — where large Greek groups are concentrated and where added protection and mutual support can be easily found. There are many who read the circulars and announcements of the Department of Labor and the
I D 2 c - 3 - GREEK
III a
The Star, Sept, 27, 1907.
Iiamigration Bureau, but not louch attention is paid to them.
The v;ork that has already been started, however, is proceeding in the right
direction. The 3.abor resources, the laanpov.er of this country must be evenly
distributed throughout the United States. However, the great industrial
centers must attract the necessary nuiaber of workers for their efficient
operation. There is sufficient assurance that a great number of imiaigrants
can find good jobs in inland cities, that opportunities are not restricted
to New York and other port cities. ^
The workers must be properly guided and advised in regard to opportunities for employraent. In the final analysis^ however, it must be remembered that the laborer has a free will and is independent to act or think any way he sees fit.
The Greek laborers of Chicago must know that there are many opportunities for work which are waiting to be profitably exploited. Our workers will use their
Co
1
I
I D 2 c III G
- 4 -
The Star, Sept. 27, 1907
GREEK
best judgment in accepting v;ork and in assisting the Greek immigrant to find suitable work.
-J
!• ATTITUDES £• Social
Organization
I B
I D 1 a
3rloni":l- }t
r^f
' V> p f < C"
Ct.
r '.
r
O-U
I
r V
' ^.. W.Pi. \
jr'
C,
T "^
t:-e o;::"-er l'\/ '-.• .en I r^zci-lQ?xr~:.Vj .:ot hi-n, ::^or ■'ouuliF!:!;! rr\ -rticle titled "..oo ^pFterr." . o'^'^ver, '"-^r.t - ''-^"ot ' \"? oi. du-; uO ^ni~yi'^^ it./
ot -•^r e .oLin-: ,
on
' .""^ o ■* ",
c- ~i •
r c
n -' Cf T
1 n ^-r*
no w
'?c:-'-u t:^;1 for tM^' e
.-» •■ ^ .-
^ ■"• 6 :^' i c *, ■ ] Iv
.-, c-
J.
1 ri •'!'-~r "I"! '" " c ■►^ O
p •• - - r-.
, in ord^r 0 -' vn n "c -^ eL'ctio*. ?;C^'APe of ^'^ne
'1 »•
eri •'
.:5 •
O ;, 1 V
o1
'HI
c
v'on^i.er
• i. . ^ . ^ '^ > 1. ..
• ft 1
. :i" , * o:"^ t •'^ o'^o • i
w —
liv
*-• ♦ wf
o .Vr!.ll ^'t. ^"it'.in oir ci vi^ ir!ati on rnn i
O .M
:orn TTiio -rr^": ' :- t\-n t -t o" t :c^
' o
' p '^ -f"^ ' f 1 T ":
o t'^rt'
- r»-; p-
■•1 c?
l-^'^' Cannot 'o- et^rn H It cnnot ''^^•'i ^-"oerr.r] ^^ecpipe /eoj] " c' .: nindr '-n'. thi9 c'r'^'':';^, in tho^j i'-t '"nrt b^ sliC'^T'"'! ":.' t'^^se v'-.o nrofcr?' t~9v ,.^re or decir'^ to "■ e, le-clorr. 'O not for :'^t t .-t ao^.p foil ;*ust 'r^ecau?e its ler-derp. did not v.' rut to chr'n^^~r t.^oir oT^lnion?^ ptA f:-co t;:e nev; ^it-ju-^- tion nith fe^rlerr ;-tn-'l rt:-?r.dy eyes.
Jo not for -jet t'.rt no nr^tioo, n^ -r^.-ttsr i:o'" rich it ^-.^ oe, cm for'-^ver o^jill uio ^.-^role ?^r/?cr "^ers, lo-Un;-; Rver./thin>: on the opchs of z'- s-, toil- in 3' :7or"::er? ^n.l f rrnorr , nor crn ^.-^y/s Irrt './hicr. et-.rn.fll:7 fr-vor onl'/ on? cl-?s^ of -^eo^Te, re ;;^rdl?:r'' o'" -hH-ier t;-^^e oeo .1^ ^re c^'^lecl Ju- nont?, hR^^r-^t^, -or;r::r, :.ochaf 3ller? , or lorf.*-, —:d, it ir inconne'^-i^n- tirl, ::o"^ ---'ch :o"'3r, ":r!:^ri-l or '^:'^nt/'', tn'-^e ■•*;ov.^ oosr^----. .0 .)OV*3r crj, o,!;r-^r!ft, indefinite''-, ni^f.ion?^ 0" '^eo^f 0, f '^ Ion • ^^- t".e^:e oeool'^ hno '• it - r^d -^re in ^o^ntion t -^ t^<in :] -rilur-^ to -^^co ni^-e tii?
-t »^ - ^ .—• #-* ^
1 '"•.'"- Ci •>' c» il f c ■'^^■' "^ 1"" c ^' *• •" '"■"! "^ "^ ■ r,-~, cr
.^. ■ ■' . .r: , . . --. r . .L. ... ,
' »
o .-> • - r» P
*_l T^
do not innrove i . -lodi • tel .^ or h:' ..rlf-.iervn'-^ ? , nor c^n "^nr :^:'^^h:.ci
t-'^rt ';OV-rt:^, i noT>; . o.-; • -^i hrvu;.' VI tn, ivi I- -^ n-.. ^ ir ro-n^f-'n ■ -"ii t e^
•-"T')-', ■ ..-•- ;■ i ^ "^ ') -^ c "^ iy'. ")''■* OV-'.n' ■' t '"' ~! '- ""' ^■~)'~''^ ' " ' '^"'
.' • •- J. - »
■atoHB^Mta^aBBBBMKa^^^^HHBBHHBHHHHHIHBHBMHH
^.l"-- -. I- \
W^'M (ill.; th
S- "! nni"'i- rr-^o
t; 1?
e .-.•■■v-
-4. ' 4 - J
o-n
■id
w .J. V — > ^ ■ • ' .
l.'li
■)ro "'e^-f-^ive '^r . or u _
t ^v r/
: ti. :id
J- ^ J.
1/ . w _ J ■. '. >
II
::< "^ t '"'
•O
^•e^^-
J. .1
O i
o "^ t:. "v-» • - n
,<0»
o ore ^iic icen.
1 ; c '■ <"
o
I oT t n.iorro •.'•',
C. «-, C* T
11 II
II
c- /^n
U- .
1) e «' •:
in j ".rT" :.n.flic ue>^ v^on O;-.^ is to ':^e conn*.der-^a r- •"
;tv, n ,- -j^ r'", "' ,'"» '■
U..-
.: iOt
•<■ --
1
or -) '.r •.ni^'•:■lthI:o ;
c- ^ r>
•XOOil
iiesd 01^1,'' "iuruice.
-; y» -> % -^ '~.'^ ('
-J,
,1 ^-■
I E
GHESK
Chicago Herald and Examiner, Aiog. 24, 1935
AHEPA GIHDS AaAINS'I' REDS
Plans for combating Communism and subversive influences in every city in the United States were unanimously approved yesterday at the annual convention of the Order of Ahepa, largest Greek-American fraternal organization in America.
!■■
J. Jit
GREEK
III C
III H Salonilci-Greel: Iress, Jan. 25, 193b.
era TiXliGIIT^ TIRN TO Tl^ iX^UECUCZoa
'Itie first uriicd conflict to arise frori the su"T)re5 3io:i of the Deo^ole of the Dodecanese Islands carte a fev; days a^.o at kali^aimos. The people of this Island universally disapproved the action of the -Ashop, v;ho obeyed the orders of the Italian iiilers. Jiis acceptance of Italian authority oy the Bishop caused the cliurc'ies of the Dodecanese to be cut off from the Greek Licujiienical Patriarchy. Jo rreat v;as the people's ..Tath that they threw the Bishop out of their churcli.
iliese evenl^s ./ere considered revolutionary in spirit ^.y tlje Italian tyrants. Conseque^itly a body of r.arines ./as disp^atcLed tv. restore order aiid to suppress further activities on the part of the proteiita.its. ^his v;as accomr:lished 'uy the sLuple e::]:'udient of firin.- upon unr.r^ed proups of i.ien and v/oraen. ..any ./ere killed and iiany riore v.ere v;oiinded.
T
.., "-^
III c
III i: Salonilii-.rec:. Tvess, Jan. 25, 1955.
Ugly v/ords unci phrt^ses '.;hich can best describe some races and saue people -„5
are usually oiuitted x'ro::i the >ri..ted .ar,e; but there -ire certain instances '^^'
v/hen the most amiable persons can be turned into raginc jeasts. ::iuch is -^ the psycii -lo/;:ical effect of this brutal massacre oi* unarmed people on
ever:'' Lellene v/ho has heard a;. out it. xhe many r:i:?.ilar events in these ^
IsLands have filled every Greek lieart v;itL rishteous, furious, despair ;^
and anger. It is possible that the ureek 'Government v;ill not even recister ^
a public co..pl:-int. '.."hat v;ould be the use? ^
AS for us in ^^..erica — since the day that the vjomen and cliildren v/ere murdered by the command o^ that mad idiot, Benito -•ussolini, ovx hearts have been filled v;ith ra^^e against him. ..e shall alv;ays consider him an energy of Greece, despite the many visits exchanycd betv/een hi.n and Venizelos, Tsaldaris, and hondilis. ii.s an enemy of Greece and as a potential threat to the peace and safety of the v/orld v;e shall always describe him in the foulest ten^is. ^ne thing v;e are certain of is that
mum
I B - 5 - GIOEK
III C
III H 6alon.iki-G-rc5ek Iress, Jaxu 25, 1935.
XHi.
lussolini, like his friend ^^dolph, is a perfect Liodel for a strait jacket.
1 E GREEK
Saloniki-areak Press, Jan. 17, 19.35.
PERIOD OF IL^iTIOlLJLISM
A strono spirit of nationalism has been steadily grovang among all classes .g
of people of all nations in which the people are still free. Before the ^
V/orld //ar this spirit expressed itself in the guise of patriotism. However, r-
the postv/ar period — especially the last five years — has seen the replacement ^;^
of patriotism v/ith nationalisa. At first thoucht this may not seen signifi- g
cant, but an analysis of the basis of nationalism proves its importance ^
beyond doubt. ^
This movement is based upon the belief that one nation or race is far superior to any other — a conception which is never involved in feelings of patriotism. This nev; spirit which has gripped the hearts and minds of modern people is a natural outr;rov;th of the v/orld /ar — tlie war which created two nev/ problems for every one it solved — that is, if it solved anj'. At present the attitude of all peoples is intensel^^ and acutel;/ nationalistic. We hope that the nexv
rr
I B - 2 -
Saloniki-Gi^ek Press > Jan« 17, 1935.
GR3EK
channels of thou/^it and the nev; social systeins v;hich are making their appearance \7ill lessen this dancerous kind of thinlcing, and tliat nan v/ill regain his sense of moral, political, and patriotic balance*
2
r —
•rj
i-^
^o
J
I £
Salonlkl-Greek Press > Nov* 8» 1934«
RUSSIA
Most living men will remember that, Russia was once classified as a backward countxy among the nations of the world* In addition to the eight hundred thousand dukes, nobles, euid aristocrats of the muscovite empire, there were uncounted and disregarded millions in Russia who were just about the same as S serfs* As soon as the Czar was overthrown and the Bolsheviks began ruling in >* the Eramlin, world-wide fear gripped the minds of men* "^
The fear was that Communism would ruin Russia and endanger the whole fabric ^
of civilization* What the exact facts are after these seventeen years of the £
Commimlst regime is not definitely known* But there are certain outstanding ^
accomplishments of Soviet Russia which have not been refuted* i::^
One of these, according to the latest Information cabled throughout the world , is that the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics will be second only to the United States in the output of iron* Planned production, based on an entirely
IE - 2 -
■ ^JiJl «
Salonlki^^reek Press > Nov* 8, 1934#
*;< new economic system ^ seems to have succeeded in Russia* Theoretical Camp* ^ anmisrn may be wrongs but in actual application it spells wonders*
>
TO CD
CD
i
I E
GKiCSK
CHICAGO SRj:EK daily. Sept. 30, I93U
'^A
?/ill Roosevelt Succeed In His Efforts At Hestoration"!*
The impartial observer will see that all the measures that the government . has taken till now are measures for the preservation of capital from the crisis th.'^t it passes throueji, and it is only in America where capitalists were ruling the covmtry dictatorially, that such measures are characterized as communistic. But, it is about time it be understood that the government has a right — by its own initiative — to taJce such measures as it thinks necessary according to cir- cumstances, without the consent of the capitalisT;s and, if need be against their will.
The interesting outcome for all this is: The government by the measures that are being taken will succeed in getting the country out of this crisis and save capital even if capital opposes the move. •
I E I J
Saloniki-Greek Press, Sept. 27, 1934.
GREEK
/liberty under TEIE airier IC an CONSTITUTIOl^
(Editorial)
For nearly one hundred and fifty years American orators have talked in vague generalities about the virtues of the Constitution, with the comfortable assurance (equally shared by their American audiences) that the democratic system of government which it established, or something very like it, was the inevitable goal of all political development.
That assurance is no longer possible today, except to the intellectual ostrich who buries his head in the sand of his national traditions, and refuses to look at what is going on around him. Democracy not only has ceased to make progress; it is rapidly losing ground in parts of the world where, only yester- day, it was regarded as reasonably secure. If the speeches which were delivered throughout the country, on Constitution Day last week, left any one impression, it was of the growing anxiety felt by men of different political affiliations
o
t"0
i
I E - 2 -
I J
Salonlkl-Greek Press. Sept. 27, 1934.
«NIH3<:
for the future of democratic goyeroment in the United States should certain policies inaugurated by the New Deed be continued and extended.
Whether such anxiety is Justified remains as yet a question concerning which there is much ground for argument; but this^ at least , is true;--* the day of the uncritical approach to the Constitution has passed* Not since the ccnpletion of the deliberations of the Constitutional Convention and the ratification of the document it had dz^fted by the several states, have the basic principles of our political system demanded such careful examination as they do today* The champions of democracy do their cause poor service when they ignore either the failxires of democracy or the idealism that is to be found in the modem forms of dictatorship 9 whether connunistic or Fascist*
Our political system has been described by one of its greatest e^onents as, "government of the people , by the people and for the people"* But the modem dictators, without exception, claim to be exeroising their power in the interest of the people, cmd can point to important achievements that support their claim*
o
<
I E - 3 - GREEK
I J
Salonikl«>Greek Press, Sept* 27 , 1934«
^6 dictators 9 indeed, go farther; they contend that they govern the people even more ef fectiyely than the people could govern themselves* It is with this contention that they justify all their repressive and arbitrary methods, including the destruction of political liberty. Democracyi from their point of view, is a clumsy and inefficient instrument , which is no longer adopted to the complexities of the modern industrial state* Mussolini has remarked that the democratic system may be all right for a wealthy country like the United States, but that it is far too wasteful for a poor country like Italy*
This line of argument is not new. It has long been recognized that a dictator, clothed as he is with absolute powers, is in a position to function more swiftly and more efficiently, particularly in circumstances requiring prompt action, than the administrators of a democratic government* The defects of democracy are always painfully apparent whenever an emergency arises* But in spite of these defects-*-and they are very real defects—the democratic system continues to be the safest foxm of government that has yet been devised, for it is based upon an €LSsumption that the advocates of dictatorship persistently
CD
I E - 4 -
I J
Salonlki-Greek Preae. Sept. 27, 1934.
t^r^lflLH
ignore. That assumption, as a brilliant Bnglishioan, J. A. Spender, recently observed, is **the fallibility of hxinan beings (including dictators), vhose plans, schemes, and methods of government need to be worked out by argument ^ gire and take, compromise, trial and error**'
Suppose the Soviet plan of collectivizing the farms fails to produce enou^
food* What can the people do except starve, as millions starved last year?. ^^
Suppose Mussolini's regimented state stifles initiative, and finally lowers
the standard of living* What is the recourse except revolution? Suppose p^
Hitler's policies destroy Gexmany's foreign trade and so bring economic disss- ^
ter* How can these policies be changed without another blood purge? S
I. -'
The essence of democracy--4istinguishing it from all other forms of government—is, that it alone makes provision for correcting mistakes without bloodshed* The sys- ^ tern of regular and free elections, supported by the various t3rpes of personal lib- erty guaranteed by the American constitution, is the only one that takes into accotint
I S - 5 - GREEK
I J
Salonlkl-Greek Press. Sept, 27, 1934.
the facts of human ^cperience and the need for constantly adapting government to the changing will of the people*
; Bie sacrifice of permanent security and of the great rights of personal liberty for some temporary advantage, no matter how valuable, are too high a price to pay* In considering all plans that are proposed for fashioning this country more closely to the heart's desire, one simple question should be asked: Can those plans be carried out safely under the democratic system? If not, then in the spirit of the remarks of Mr* Spender, made while he was pointing out problems with which his country was faced we should say: **The presumption is overwhelmingly against them, unless we are willing to sacrifice free institu- tions, to get them adopted
ft
-**
CD
— J
I E
I 0 2 a (o)
GBEEK
CHICAGO SHEEK UAILY. Sept. 1, I93U The Crisis of Capital. (Mitorial)
xuany "believe that the present crisis is one of the many that have come and will go as did the ones in the past pud that, graduf^lly, things will resume their normal coiarse. Few, however, know that the crisis we are experiencing for almost three years in America is a singular one, and that no companion can he drawn to those previous, as the causes of this crisis are wholly due to improved machinery, different methods of production, the reduction in the numher of workers, and to overproduction.
But the reduction in the numher of workers, and overproduction, have as a direct consequence. caused the reduction of profits and frequent losses.
Capital, therefore, the value of which consists in creating profits, cannot possihly fulfill its mission, because no matter in what enterprise it "be in- vested, cannot find a market due to prevailing unemployment. Even if unem- ployment is to "be fought "by a reduction in the hours of work, so that produc- tion will find a market capital again cannot create profits, because profits will "be distri"buted by the workers among the^nselves, v;ho, by working a few hours, would be paid in accordance to an integral rate.
- 2 - GHSSK
[
-- 'i
Chicago Greek Daily, Sept. 1, 193^ ^c ^
Consequently, in the first case as well as in the second, there is no more profit for capitc'^1, and just for that reason, ca^oital today remains dormant. The present crisis, consequently, is a crisis of capital, which, by reason of new conditions, cannot perform the function which up to now it has fiil- filled and continue to he used as the motive of production, generally, and distribution of produce.
As a result, the great question arises: In so far as capital is unable to motivate industry and distribution, must we all stop doing anything about the matter and suffer death by starvation? The answer, of course, is not difficult, because all of us want to live, and if capital cannot serve us any longer, we must find other means and ways, wherewith, to distribute pro- duction and create new jobs.
In so fax as we have all the means of production in land, innumerable fac- tories, workers working and axe able to produce all v/e need, it woul-d be the greatest folly to suffer, and not hasten to substitute in place of capital some system that will carry on for the benefit of all concerned.
I D 1 a
oalonilci— Iroe]: iress, .vu:% 30, 1934.
(Jditorial)
ITearly all .^riericu has re':.cl oi* ti:o tr^;.' ^rpliant victory of Upton Sinclciir in the priLi:^r:- elections oi' the 3t-.tG of Galiforrxia, -JLthouJi he is a oelf- ad:':iitt:3d SocialiGt, lie vr^c fancticully Gupportsd by the Der.ocratic voterG. ,.e can oacily ir.ia.cine ^;:hat his opponents had to sa:-" about nir.i and his Socialistic precepts. Ihe He^^Tilai* Deinocratic party presented hiri as a nenace to society and as a bonb-harliny Jiolshevist. h^evertheless, Sinclair emerpad the victor, and i^iny believe tliat he v;ill be elected pxjvernor in hovenber*
'Jhis support of SincLdr as a noiiinoo for povernor of a larye st-ite is a
si^TL of the political chanpe that is poin:: on in this coantr^^ It reveals that
nev; ideolo ;ical trends are influencin^' the -jiiericvin ■oeoi:)le, trends that are
o
- 2 - ^JftU^
a
Saloniki-Greek Fre^s, kixc;. 30, 1934*
even iiKDre radical than any that have been introduced by President Roosevelt. ^ If theroj is any doubt that the xinerican people are accepting the chane^es made ^ by the President, it can be easily dispelled by an e:cai.ii nation of the situation F= in California. Not only did the voters choose the candidate v/ho offered them ^ radical and basic changes — changes even iiore extreme than Roosevelt *s; but they also ovenvhelminGly voted for an out-and-out Socialist.
In .unerica, vfaers it is very -lard to inau.*;^rate radical clianf];es in ideas, the imn v7ho believed in the do\.nfall of capitalisn and in public ovmership, was preferred by the majority of the voters in his state, ilven now, v/hen he knov/s that according to the rules of politics he should be very tactful and conserv- ative in his speeches, dinclair boldly assorts that capitalisn is no longer of service to society, and should, therefore, be replaced, ./e cannot foretell the nature of the opposition -/hich the Pcepublican party v/ill present to Sinclair. But we are sure that all the conservativvo factors in the Ueinocratic party vail help the Republicans fi.-ht him, tooth and nail. They will, no doubt, brand hin\ traitor, a cormmist, an ally of Hitler ahd I.lussolini, and in short, an
o
CD
ro
3 - GHiia:
I D 1 a
oaloniki-Greek Press, Aug. '30, 1934.
undesirable person.
It is vei^' probable that tiie President v;ill maintain a neutral stand as regards -o the coriin^ California election, because he v./ill not \7ant to be identified vrf.th .^ Upton Sinclair's platforn. One of its nost radical planlcs is the raeetin^ of" pi
California* s need by j'edoral loan c^'^^'ts to factories and manufacturers. Such ^^ an outright Socialistic plan camiot be supported by the President; however, he g
does not seen very anxious to see his "political oo-Donents er.ier.^-^e victorious. If he ^ives even the slightest encoura. -eraent to Sinclair, the conservative f;roups v.dll label hin a Socialists In other v;ords, the President finds himself betv/een tv/o evils, and close observers of the political caiapaijiTi v/ill v/atch his actions v/ith great interest.
Upon first tliouglit, the victory of Sinclair at the pririar:/ election rnay not be considered a very good indication of the political ideals of this countiv* IIov;ever, persons v;ho study social trends proclaivi it to be the beginning of the death-
co
- 4 - GHSaK
Saloniki-Greelc Press, Au^. 50, 1934.
strug{;le betv/een capitalisn and the liberal forces; and these observers are ^ neither Socialists nor supporters of Roosevelt. /Uuerica has becim to be ^
av/are of the deficiencies which mar her social order. IIo longer are they F=
considered the problb:Lis of social xvorlcers. I.xan^s responsibility for his ^^
brother is no lon{_^er soiiiethin^:; read about in the Bible. People are start inc ^ to lool: at their social structure v/ith critical eyes. Perhaps the strur^r^le V7ill take many years, and assui.ie various foriris; but in the end the v;ishes of the majority v;ill be candied out. The opposition of petty selfish interests v/ill not be sufficient to sten the tide.
3
- J
"n Ih
GRKHZ
I G
Saloniki-areek Press, July 26, 1954. ■^•'^ "I
TSRRCR Am) DIGT^VrOItSHIP
(Editorial)
Serious, terrifying, and iniiuman acts are taking place in Europe. Four months ago, a self-styled great man, the chancellor of -^Histria, Dolfuss, in the name of the lav; — as he under f] toed and interpreted it — spread fear and terror throughout the nation. He ordered the massacre of thousands of his fellovj citizens, simply because they did not approve of the way he vjas trying to govern -nustria. "ihe idea of "dictatorship" ripened with the success of Dolfuss.
'Jithin a comparatively short space of tii..e, Europe was the scene of the cri:ries of another dictator, -^dolph Hitler. He, too, spread tyranny, and ordered wholesale imprisonments and barbarous murders among the innocent Uerman people. Not only did he kill stranr.ers; soiiie of his victixas v-ere even close friends and associates, ho sooner had Europe quieted down a little after the iJolfuss uproar than it was again shaken
./x ^i
I £ -2-
I G
Salonikl-Greek Preag, July 26, 1954.
.•^
by the barbarity of the German tyrant. The murder of Dolfuss, by the • Austrian Kazis, added to the -European unrest* It is still very difficult for anyone to be assured of the future of -t^ustria in the face of Hitler *s iaiov;n desire to conquer all of ilurope,
ihis terrible unrest has caused another fear to grow in the hearts of all Europeans. The fear of— war. Despite the fact that the i\[azi revolt in Austria has been an open move, it is still L.ipossible to say v^hat the ne^t day \vill brin^ forth. The fiGht betv;een the ^strian I^azis and the Austrian Fascists is being vjc^tched by the Socialist party, v;hich coiiprises forty per cent of the population. Divided as they are into three armies, the Austrian people can only be united by sheer force. In this case, one force is struggling against the other for the supremacy which will enable the winner to control the nation, iiach of the tvio opposing forces has the support of an exterior party v;hich is anxious to shallow Austria. Germany on one bide, and Italy on the other, watch the Austrian debacle with satisfaction.
Saloniki^Greek Press, July 26, 1934.
These two prciuinent and most pov.erful European dictators, liussolini and aitler (the .^en who seek to assimilate all the lesser iiluropean nations), do not understand that they are not the only ones v;ho can control the rhythms of i^uropean politics. The ideolo(i;y of Hitler is opposed by the Italian ideology. Jfor instance, Austria at present is being fought over by the two parties; and neither tolerates the other. Not that i^rance is uninterested in the fate of .mstria; but Germany believes that the Italian threat is stronger than the trench. The j^rench policy of not permitting seizure of small countries is v.ell knovjn. Hitler also knovis that the slightest step in that direction might bring about war. Tne i^'rench democracy has clearly defined its policies. x>ictator-ruled Italy, however, is uneasy because her policies are not approved of — and have not been formulated by —the Italian people. They are the policies of the all-powerful Benito L.ussolini.
All the reassurances we get from abroad concerning the peace and policies of iSurope are just smokescreens. Europe will not be peaceful many more years. These two dictators are preparing to cai.>t ^urope into the hell
I £ I G
-4-
Salpniki-Greek Press, July 26, 1934,
GREEK
Wr^h ,1Ll)PR';j ^::\^
and fire of v?ar, so that their maniacal desires may be satisfied. Fortunately, there are i^rance and li^ngland to help balance the situation.
The only safe weapon against vmr is de.'p.ocracy. So it seems unavoidable or these countries, ruled by dictators, to remain peaceful long.
J.
I a
III K
GR23K
Saloniki-Greek Press, July 12, 1934. '"^ 'iPH ^
DICTATORSHIP HAS NO PLIG2 IN GRISC:! ^""^^^^
No matter how much the internal political affairs of Greece seem to be tangled, they are still far less so, by comparison, than those of European nations, v;hich are ruled by totalitarian governments. At least, the situ- ation is more beai^able because the human characteristics of the leaders have not been replaced by brute force and persecution of the weak* Although the two factions are fighting each other so bitterly, it is difficult to believe that either of them honestly desires to crush their cherished civil €ind social liberties.
Greece, just as all other countries, has a certain percentage of citizens and leaders v;ho are anxious to try every new experiment in the hope of curing the nation's ills. That ancient characteristic and prerogative of our race— the right of free speech and free expression — is knovm by all the Greek party leaders. They know they v;ill be tolerated as long as the people
■'i
(t*. mi m m k
I E - 2 -
III H
' Salonikl-Greek Press. July 12, 1934.
have these rights, but that the people will support no group, which seeks to curtail those rights.
No matter how much the Greek people are politically divided, they prefer to read the articles written by Venizelos against the government, to losing the privilege of reading and thinking as they choose* The Greeks know that should they relinquish their cherished mental and spiritual liberty, they will be but one step away from giving up their physical liberty and acquir- ing "slave^ status* The natural instincts of our race are liberal, that is one of the causes of the early, stupendous social and mental development of our people*
The seed of dictatorship will not take root in the soil of Greece* Greece will not-»«-we in America hope— >ever fall prey to her few apostles of dictator- ship*
I S GRSSK
Gx^eek Press. Liar. 22, 1934.
A STATE CF THE RIDICULOUS
Now that he realizes that the people of Europe have neither listened to him nor feared him, lir^ Benito L!ussolini, creator of thunder-and-lightning threats and promises, has made a new move v;hich is typical of him.
In the meeting of the Fascist party last Sunday, Mussolini outlined his sixty-year plan for the exterior program of Italy. If we have criticized the sardonic policies of LIr. B. from these columns we have done so because we sincerely and firmly believe that the gentleman is not ^all there". Kow we feel that our contention is fully proved by none other than himself. He has just indicated the course of action Italy will follow in her rela- tions v/ith other countries for the next sixty years.
Only an idiot or a mentally unbalanced person would ever make such a speech at a time when events are changing with lightning-like rapidity. No one can predict what will happen in five years, certainly not in sixty. Or has our
■^5
I E - 2 - GREEK
Greek Press > Mar* 22, 1954,
friend eaten so much macaroni he thinks he is God? Mussolini may be ♦♦II Dues" to some; but to the majority of sane human beings he is merely a ridiculous creature and a fairly successful bluff.
5^
I —
\
• .J
•■ ->
mm
G&reek Press > Feb. 1, 1934.
HISTORSr REPEA3S ITSELF
(Editorial)
In all the history of mankind there never has existed a period in which the - peoples of the earth were satisfied with their lot and did not seek to make I changes* Crude as human relationships and social structures were in early p tines, men nevertheless made experiments to find better systems of government • ^ For thousands of years they dreamed of a Utopia, but they did not have the ^ power to realize their dreams, nor did th^ have minds sharp enough to see ^~ the advantages and the evils Ipt their system of society* The great majority ,g who were enslaved and subservient to a powerful few, could not believe that 5:^ it was possible for them to become free* The desire for liberty was not yet bom in their breasts because they had inherited their chains from their fathers and took them for granted. The tragedy of this cannot be understood
mm
IE - 2 - GaEBL
Greek Press ^ Feb^ 1, 1934 •
by people today, no natter how vivid their imaginary oonception of this slavery laay be»
As tine passed, from the depths of ignorance and barbarism the spirit of liberty be^n to make itself felt* It became stronger than the desire for faiaily and the love of country. Men began to open their eyes to the facts that the purpose of life is to attain happiness, and that they as a group could fight for the right to attain it. Many years and ^ver/ centuries of incessant struggle and torture passed, the struggle bet\veen the poor ^ and the slaveowners. Finally, in various places on the earth, this idea ^ achieved form, and the first comraonities or societies of conparative equality^r and freedom made their appearance. ^
Those were the now well-known periods in idiich the minds of men, freed from spiritual and physical bonds, bequeathed to the future world the lofty ideas of equality and justice. But in society, Just as in all nature, nothing
mm
I B - 3 - CBBKK
Greek Press > Feb. 1, 1934*
remains stationary • Everything is governed by certain natural developments; so vie see the sad retrogression and backsliding of the human race which took place again*
After these rays of light which appeared at various Intervals in ancient 5
history ensued a period of cosqplete darkness, and the light was hidden for ^
many centuries* If , however , the fire of learning \ias put out, and man p
again beoaraa enslaved, the spark of freedom for the individual never was ^
completely extinguished. Slowly but surely the idea spread among losn, and g
only the proper moment was necessary for the fight for man*s freedom to ^
begin. The right moment finally came, and the feudal system began to crumble i^
the onrush of the capitalistic system, which was started by the abandonment o^ of farms and a rush to the factory in the city* The rest is familiar***«»The twentieth century is noted for its ifeuarkable achievements*
Again today man seeks to find a better and happier society in which to live*
IB - 4 -
t^NLilH'K
Gfereek Press, Feb* 1, 1934«
But now, a new spirit pervades ^^n*s thought^t the spirit of nationalism* The nation— the nevf tyrant—makes its strength felt gaised as a dictatorship
of fascism or of proletarianism* It seeks to destroy individuality and to ^
create masses. Evidently the world is entering a new period, the future of 5
which cannot be predicted. The new social conceptions are the ideas of a ^
few, and as long as the many take no steps to prevent their rulers from r;
leading them into slavery, it is to be feared that the few are going to cause ^
us to retrogress instead of moving toward our goal of the ideal society. o
At least we find this to have been true in the past; and history does repeat Lo
Itself. §
tr
mm
«
Tr"B 2 e
I D 1 a Greek Press, Jan. 4, 1934.
I H
THE PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS
^itorial/
At this time the thoughts and attention of the American people are focused upon the President of the United States. Especial interest is evidenced in his latest speech to the Senate which was broadcast over the radio. Not so long ago the speeches made by presidents did not go much farther than Washing- ton D. C. Sometimes the people read such speeches, but in the majority of cases they did not, because they were written in such technical language, and in such long-drawn-out paragraphs. Later, when the railroads began shortening the distance between cities and tov;ns, and the telegraph made communication a simple procedure, larger and larger numbers of people began to follow the developments in V/ashington. During the last ten years the radio has brought the news of the world into every home. This, therefore, was the method chosen by the President for telling his people what the proposed program ;vould mean to their welfare
mm
I B - 2 - caRTineTr
II B 2 e
I D 1 a Greek Press. Jan* 4, 1934#
I H
The President's defenders praise the incomparable manner in which he presents his policies to the people. Even his worst opponents envy his power of public appeal; while the radical groups seem to see a realization of their dreams for a socialistic government in America. This is made much of by the Republican party, which is conservative to the **nth** degree. However, all of the various political factions agree that the President was correct in his predictions and precautions* His speech to the American people was touching in its honesty, courage, and philanthropy. The method used by Roosevelt in presenting his beliefs to the people has caused a psychological change in the minds of all classes of p3ople— except the conservatives and capitalists. To each person has come the realization of the difference between the policies and ideologies of the present Administration and the one in power before F. D. R. took over last Uarch.
We are actually at the threshold of a great social upheaval. No matter what
I B - 3 • GEPTg^
II B 2 e
I D 1 a Greek Press, Jan. 4, 1934.
I H
name we attach to the suggested reforms of the President, it is the common opinion that future relationships between the government and the individual will be different than ever before* There is a marked resemblance to national socialism* There is, as yet, no mention made of public ownership and lack of individ\ial right to property; but the President has foreseen the day when the state will provide each unemployed person with work» That is nothing less than social equality—which does not, however, lead to the govern- ment of Marx, but to an ideal, long-sought type dreamed of by Plato, Moore, and Campanella*
Nevertheless, we do not wish to go on recoxxl as believing that Roosevelt is a socialist. On the contrary, the general outline of his program reveals that he is striving to strengthen the status quo, ivhich was on shaky foundations before he took office. The President himself has said that a rebirth is being hoped for; a radical change in social ideals is being aimed at* This change which the President seeks to bring about— -and which the great majority of
I E - 4 - GPKKa^
II B 2 e
I D 1 a Greek Press. Jan. 4, 1934»
I H
American people are in favor of — will be accomplished by the passage of certain social laws and the establishment of certain guarantees which have been demanded by the people* The outline is based upon benefits for the up- until-now-forgotten common people of America* Food shelter, and clothing must be available to every human being because they are his natural and law- ful heritage as a member of society*
The suggestions and ideals of the President mark a great turning point in the history of mankind* The hopes of men all over the world are fixed upon the success of these policies* The basis for the future government of all nations has been laid by Roosevelt* May his dreams become realities so that we may all< except, of course, the poor capitalists — benefit by them* It is unfortunate for humanity that more men such as Roosevelt are not in evidence in the govern-^ ments of nations*
I E GRgBK
Greek Press, Dec# 28, 1933#
A REVIEW OF 1933
Upon looking back over the last twelve months, a picture of human actions which leaves lasting impressions of a series of scenee and acts In the drama of life is unfolded to the observer* By whatever standards of comparison the passing year Is measured, the things which have taken place in the last twelve months have brought about new orientations in the policies of nations.
O
rv5
The prosimlty of the nations of the world, which Is supposed to have been brought about by modem means of communication. Is a myth and a delusion* Iso- lation and autocracy are the primary motives which guide both nations and indi- viduals* He who is not one of our kind is still thought of as an alien* When 7?^ the Greeks of old classified all non-Greeks as barbarians, there was just reason for it* But for people who belong to the same level of civilization to harbor such archaic notions Is nothing less than treason to hiaman intelli- gence*
- 2 • GPTgliy
Greek Press, Dec« 28, 1933.
The year one thousand nine hundred and thirty-three can claim no deeds nor acts that man can be proud of, either now or in the ages to come. May the year that is about to replace it witness a revival of the spirit of liberalism. Otherwise, man will revert to barbarism* The hero making of the present age is a sure harbinger of dire events* '^
CO
O
I E GRHTSK
I D 2 c
Greek Press, Dec. 7, 1933*
NOT JUST A SPS:-:CH
Another remarkable speech was delivered to the nation by the President on Wednesday night, his immediate audience being the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ of America who were assembled in V/ashington for their twenty- fifth anniversary.
2»'
This last speech was the most clear-cut of all the President's addresses* In it, he came out openly with statements to the effect that his object was to ^ uplift the masses of the people — even though this is done at a loss to the capitalistic class. Ke talked of socially-controlled prosperity, which is equivalent to saying that the Government will see to it that no man, woman, or child goes without the necessities of life.
Truly, this country is entering upon a new era which, from all indications, promises to be finsr than its predecessor. By all standards of reasoning the
I S - 2 - GREFK
I D 2 c
Greek Press, Dec. 7, 1933»
course that the Administration is following has all the qualities of high statesmanship. Errors will surely be made. Strong opposition will have to be enlightened, and, in many cases, fought; but the ultimate result will be a ^ victory for justice, righteousness, and a square deal for all* ^
For this state of affairs the government alone can pave the way. \Vhat the r--
present Administration has accomplished until now may not be miraculous; but -^^
it is nevertheless worthy of tne admiration of the average man and woman of p
America. io
I D 1 a
Greek Press, Nov. 30, 1933.
nEI.!OCHATIC ID:^OLOrrY (Editorial)
As a result of the economic crisis which has engulfed all nations of the world, it is believed by many that the democratic form of government is obsolete, and will be replaced by an entirely different type of ideology. For some unknown reason, all the demogogues place the blame for the financial upheaval upon democratic ideals, and criticize America, as the greatest exponent of democracy.
n
o
CO
Hovxever, all those who examine the situation with due fairness and without ^
prejudice will find that the V/orld War and its results are the real causes of the depression. History gives proof that a terrible economic scourge has been inflicted upon the masses after every period of war. The self-appointed critics of democracy, if they are sincere, will be forced to admit that most of the European nations were monarchies prior to 1914. It is acknov/ledp-ed that a spirit of freedom had begun to pervade Europe, and that nearly all the
1^
I E - 2 - GREEK
I D 1 a
Greek Press > Nov. 30, 1933.
inhabitants of European nations had the ri^t to vote. But it is also true ^ that individual liberties were curtailed and expressions of public opinion 5 likely to be punished. The government officials and the lawmaking bodies ^ continued to believe that their only responsibility was to their king; and F they felt none for the people whom they were supposed to represent. -^
o
•
In the face of this fact it is difficult to conceive how any individual-- ^
r>o
cr
especially an educated one— could continue to believe that the democratic ide- ology is the culprit. Even more inconceivable than that is the fact that in- dividuals do exist who believe that a dictatorship is the ideal t3rpe of govern- ment. Dictatorship is nothing new to the world, nor is it a new concept of government. History is replete with dictators who were hated and feared by the people, and who, in the end, were either murdered or imprisoned. Every tyrant in the past sooner or later overstepped the bounds of the endurance of his people. If in the beginning he had some slight justification for his exist- ence, it soon vanished, and then he attempted to survive by sheer force of
I S - 3 -
I D 1 a
Greek Press, Nov. 30, 19o3»
strengtho lilxajnination of the periods ruled over by dictators reveals that
there was- a marked retardation of the progress of civilizatiorio The res- ^
tricticn of civil liberties, and the destruction of books and even their 5
authors, were chains which forbade thought and self-expression — wdthout which i:^
no civilization can progress. r^
Those who are not familiar with the exact facts of history laay think that c> dictators and tyrants have benefited tlie lot of tlie coimnon people. The truth ^^ is that the masses have been, at all times, a^.-ainst the idea of dictatorships S as monarchies o 'Jhen such governments have existed, it has alv;ays been in spite of popular desire, and not because of it. For this reason the belief held by some persons, that the future system of government v;ill be laid out by men such as Mussblini or Hitler, is paradoxical.
The fact that the world has been engulfed in such an economic doldrum is greatly due to the capitalistic form of government which prevails. In its
CP*
I S - 4 - GRICEK
I D 1 a
Greek Press, Nov. 50, 193o.
efforts to increase its own profits, it has paralyzed smaller enterprise and individual endeavors. Therefore, it is self-evident that the evil lies, not at the door of democratic government, but in tne roots of the capitalistic
profit system. In other lands it is militarism, in ours capitalism, that has brought about economic destruction and instability. They both are sys- tems based upon autocratic ideologies, and both are harmful to the common people.
The principles of democracy and the desire for it are deeply rooted in every
man's heart. It is proved by the great fight people of all nations have made for centuries to achieve it.
C3
CO
-rrC^jJil*.
I D 1 a
Greek 'Press , llov. 23, 19L'S,
llovj that the President of the United States has for:;jLi.lly invited Soviet Russia to send a representative to .anerica, the coupletc recoeTiition of ^^ssia is practic^-ll3' acccnplished. Cniy a Tot; details of secondary' inportance'are still unsettled, 'riie countries seen to be in complete iiari'jDny.
"T3
o
err
The conservative factions in .Jierica can talk and ar-ue all they v:ish
a-rainst the President *s action, .jnerica vt^.s oblired to reeo^;iiize the ^
uT S. 3. :^. because .-^ssia's present forii of covernraent has endured nov/
for sixteen years. It iicdies no difforerce if the Russian people are
ex^^ierinentin;:^ v:ith coriZuXiisia. In so far as the status of their country
is concerned^ the Soviet Republic has the sr.iie ri dit to recognition as any
other : overn- .out in the v.orld. 'fhe social order and ideolo los are not
the sane in an^' tv;o nations of the v.orld.
Yae adiiinistrations of hardinc, CGolid_e, and l.oover had no serious justification
I Z! - 2 - GSEIK
I D 1 a
greek Press, Nov. 23, 1933.
for their refusal to recognise Russia, and neither were they forbidden to do ^so by internation:.l lav;. They followed the policy that v;as prescribed by the most conservative and selfish groups in America— -which, curiously enough, were, in the inajority of cases, the nionied croups.
Fortunately such policies and such groups are no lonr,er acceptable to the political ideals of the xinerican people, and mil never be again.
r>o
I 2 GPT^:'^
Greek Press > Oct. 19, 1953 •
/SOVIEI! RUSSIA SIIOLTJ) BE HSCOCa^ZED/
This column has never subscribed to the arcuments of those ivho oppose the
recognition of Russia by the United State s» All the forensic arguments -^
of the nonrecognitionists could never convince us of the soundness of their ^
position • For even if we adrnit all that can be said against the tyranny '^
of the proletariat, vie cannot see under v/hat moral lav; v/e are justified in r~
not recognizing a de facto government. ^
^^ o
In this paradoxical world, no one with intelligence believes or hopes that („ there ever v/ill be a unanimity of opinion on all matters. But though no such ro hope is entertained by anyone, reasonable human beings cannot differ upon certain ^ basic facts. In short, we yet fail to see the light of reason in the recog- nition by the United States of Italy or Jtigoslavia, for that niatter, and the nonre cognition of Soviet Russia. Ilie difference — if any exists — is in favor of communism.
I B CREEK,
Greek Press, Sept. 21, 1933.
HOW CIVILIZATION IS SACRIFICED
(Editorial)
At the beginning of the twentieth century, when the entire clYlllzed world was at peace, the peoples of the earth began to discard the methods and habits of the past and to seek a better and more progressive way of thought and action* This desire for Improvement and progress which began to grow in the hearts of men was based upon certain facts which were recognized by all«
Daring the entire nineteenth century— and especially in the latter portion- growing changes in the general mode of living were of such a nature that the evils of society were rapidly being uncovered and terminated. Biat was, of course, ¥diat happened to any social evil as soon as it became a matter of public knowledge* During this period, for the first time in the world^s . history, slavery was abolished* TW.th few exceptions divine right was no longer accorded to royalty, and became Intolerable even to the commonest man* Education
I B - 2 - CSRggK
Caraek Press, Sept- 21, 1933.
was beginning to be available to all who desired it* There was even compulsory education for children* Truly a new world was being created and in it a new civilization was making its appearance.
The changes witnessed by those living in this period were countless. Inventions p: tumbled over each other, science and the professions made great strides in re- ^ search and methods. Natural phenomena were explained, and unseen forces meetsured. -rj Sociologists began to prepare the groimdwork for the new society which they had o long dreamed of.
CO
The rich and poor continued to exist; but the restrictions of the past, which ^ bad forced each one to stay within the class into which he was born, were gone. Social barriers were removed, and opportunity awaited all individuals, regard* less of their birth or the size of their i>ocketboo]cs. freedom was extended to thought and religious beliefs..... This situation prevailed and was inherited by the twentieth century. It existed until the fateful day when war in Europe was declared. That is how lonig the spirit of progress, peace, achievement^
I E - 3 - GEKPat:
(Sreek Press, Sept* 21, 1933.
ft
and social equality endured.
The great catastrophe of war brought the world to a new detour* Of course, in- yentions did not cease to make their appearance, and neither did individuals ^ lose their social rights* The manner of life itself did not change* It was the spirit of public thought that changed* The ego of the individual was drowned in the anachronistic spirit of nationalism, which resulted in the cur- ^ tallment of certain individual rights* Gk>od examples of what we mean can be i^ found in Russia, Italy, Germany, Jugoslavia, and, in lesser degree, in the ^ other nations of the world*
In Europe, again today, it is just fear and not lack of desire, that prevents the declaration of another war* In fact, it is publicly stated that war is impending* In the East, the Kingdom of the Rising Sun teaches its people that it is the will of God that the earth be ruled by the Japanese* The Germans euid Italians are sure they are the ones best suited to rule a subjugated world<
D>
CO
c::>
I B - 4 • GBEBK
Greek Press, Sept. 21, 1933.
In Europe, each inch of earth is drenched with human blood. And yet, new pacts, new alliances, and new treaties are still being made, the only fruit
of which will be war and more war Individual rights, which were not
abolished even in the Middle Ages, are today suppressed to an unbelievable degree. An inhabitant of one nation is not welcomed in another. The spirit of patriotism and nationalism has been inflamed to an intolerable degree.
The tolerance and humaneness of the few will not be able to stop humanity
from plunging itself into a horrible war the purpose of which will be to defend
its various nationalisms.
I
Td 1 a
I H Gredk Press. Sapt« 14, 1933.
THE CROSSROADS \
(Sdltorial)
In eyer7 eorzier of the elTlllzed world humanity is still trying to solve an age-old problem* The problems of society, it is true, are many, and they are forever annoying man with their existence* The worst of them is the perplex- ing problem of economic security • Now, more than ever before, it is a truly puzzling and disheartening maze, from which man finds it hard to free hinjself* g This is perhaps due to the machine age, which brought the Uiddle Ages to a close*
D
One of the most drastic steps ever taken to fig^t economic inequality, so disastrous to humanity, was made by Russia* She is trying to establish economic balance and security by means of a conmunistic foxm of government* The ?ascist movement in Italy seems to be purely political, for in the ten years of its
IS3
1
I E - 2 - GRSEK
I D 1 a
I H Greek Press. Sept. 14, 1933.
existence in Italy the economic status of the Italian people has in no way
been improved. ;^
Two economic systems are now in the experimental stage; Communism in R-^sia, :::^
and the new plan which is being tried in this country — a plan which does not r^
have the star.ip of any other economic order* And because of this the new ^
economic setup of President Roosevelt is the object of the world's close ^ attention. Upon its success or failure the future economic status of the entire .^
world depends. Huiiianity and government have reached the crossroads. They only S
wait to see .vhich is the best road to follow* 5{
All the academic theories of the past have been resurrected and presented as living policies in one forjii or another. We are no longer fooled by their hollow words— the smell of death has reached us. ^e seek new and living programs as an assurance of economic stability* Setting the Soviet progra-n. aside, since it is understood by all to be purely comoiunistic, let us examine the policies of our President. They seem to bear a resemblance to socialism; yet they actually
I E - 3 - Gp-CTIFC I D 1 a
I E Greek Press, Sept. 14, 1933.
have not even one thing in common v/ith the fundaraental teachings of socialisra. It is an accepted Tact that socialism discourages coiapetition and advocates public ovmership cf all mechanical and natiural facilities. In other words, socialism is based upon public o^vnership and elimination of profit.
^
Therefore, the Roosevelt policy seems to be a method by which the capitalistiic ^ system can be retained, and at the same time the necessities of life guaranteed o for the masses who today are in continual upheaval and are floundering economic- Z> ally. Roosevelt* s plans do not include elimination of the capitalisx^ic classes, S as has been done in the Soviet* His plans are intended merely to provide jobs ^ and security for all the citizens of thi... rich country. The economic system must undergo a few changes ani a few purges if the American people have the right to live. For who can live for long without bread? It is evident that the enemies of the Adiainistration are sorely ignorant of the facts, when they accuse the President of being a socialist and of seeking to introduce socialistic
I a - 4 - GRSilK
I D 1 a
I H Greek Press. Sept. 14, 1933.
principles and methods in our democracy. It proves that they know nothing about the socialistic system, and are therefore in no position to judge or to t> compare the policies of Roosevelt with those of socialism. The measures being <-^ applied are directed entirely toward the solution of the national economic sit- fl
uation, and are in no way meant to change the method of government. ^
•^#
o It is acknowledged that experiments are being made. After all, whenever a ^
thing is done for the first time it must be an experiment, since there is no o past performance to judge by. The failure of this trial will result in much Jji more despondency and a greater slump than already exists, because the people now have hope, at least. Strict measures and government supervision are imposed, es- pecially to prevent the failure of the new measures.
All indications lead us to believe that the plans will be successful. Their acceptance has been made a fact. Now it will be interesting to watch the actual application of these new social measures. Their success will insure future economic stability. Their failure will result in one catastrophe after another, and one of two extremes will probably result: the destmiction of
I S - 5 - GREEK
I D 1 a
I H Greek Press, Sept* 14, 1933 •
capitalism, or the subjugation — through dictatorship — of the masses.
>
tr
I
I E GrBEEK
I D 1 a
Greei: Press, July 27, 1933.
(Editorial)
,.^
7
If ever a nation Las found itself in a diffic\ilt situation during the last three years that n:£ition has been the United states of -ainerica. Despite its position as a highly prosperous and contented nation, over niglit it became desperately and hopelessly a victir.. of the v/orld-v;ide depression. The people -o of -^Tierica exliibited exenplar^^ patience and suffered in silence in order to give the G-ovemi.ient a chance to get the country/ out of the doldruiiis. Finally, huncer and bread lines harassed the patience of the people, and they decided to do sonethinc thenselves. 'Jhe customary procedure xvas follovjed. The A^iericans use their vote as a v/eapon to gain their ends, iherefore, when the presidential election was held, the party that had been in pov;er for the twelve years was ousted, and the candidate of the Democratic party, 7ranl:lin Delano itoosevelt, was elected.
L^ - 2 - GrOir'
'j1\.
I D 1 a •
Greek Press, July 27, 1933.
■rhe nev; President faced a terrifying: situation. The econonic systen of the* nation was practically ruined, and, on all sides, nuiTnurings could be heard a^.ainst the do-nothing attitude of the Government. The country, at its wit^s end, began to discuss the nerits of OoiLMunisin, vjhich at least does guarantee food, shelter, and worl: to those v/ho are deserving,, xit the time of Roosevelt's election natters had reached a dangerous and crucial sta^e. The farr.iers from all sections of the count rj^ had practically revolted — in fact, the spirit of universal revolt was raT.pant. '^le ixation v;as faced v;itli the fact that if the present system of .^'^ovemi-ient was incapable of cori'ectinr-: the economic situation, a' new system would be found.
Just at this opportune moment l^oosevelt v;as r^iven the reins of govemiuent. He was fully prepared to face the situation. He represented a nev; type at presi- dent— a type v;hich had long been absent from the .ui.erican scene. It was apparent from his speech and his actions that the President was in complete understanding of the nation's ills, and that he had in mind the remedies that v/ould relieve the acute suffering; and unrest which prevailed througliout the United States.
I E - 5 - GI^aEK
I D 1 a
Greek Press, July 27, 1933.
\ihQit has occurred in ./asliiiiGton since his election is loioi/n to all of us.
ilis ideas are vital and if actually out into practice they cannot help but
put life into Aiiierica. Of course, sOi.ie of his ideas are Socialistic in nature,
and ■chi.s will be used acainst hin by his greatest eneinies, tiie capitalistic
class. -
In regards to the proposed plans of the President resembling socialisn, the "- truth is that his prograra is entirely experimental . His pi*ograra is not •'
atteiupting to find a :..ethod of abolishing individual enterprise and vjealth, but a Lieans of enlarging, the economic scope of the average citizen. 'Jhe Dlans :" of. the President may result in a social order called "national socialism"; but it \ v;ill not be the hind of socialism advocated by the leaders of the socialist " *; movement. That which the President feels is basically wrong xvith the country '-■ is the unequal distribution of its v;ealth. Only a more equal distribution can help the c^^'^Q-'t mass of humanity, and the President hopes to introduce this fairer system.
« fS — '~;P"'"Vi*
— «J •" vjrii UJiJ :;.
ID 1 a
Greek rress, July 27, i9oo.
:::ain effort of our nodera society is directed toward ways and i.-eans of creatin,:; nev; nachineiy to lessen ...an's burden.
President lloosevelt intends to find nev; ways and iieans of providing the American people v:ith a p,uarantee of security and econonic stability, 'fliis effort is being watched by the entire v;orld with unconcealed interest: for t.he ir^ajority of people feel that all the ^resident's acts are motivated by his sincere humanitarian ideolog:^''*
r-~
*•— .
LA GREEK
Gre^k Press, l&y 11, 1933.
HITLER AND SOCIAL DEMOCRACY
Hitler and his ardent fascist followers and sympathizers, when discussing the situation existing in Germany today, speak of a reborn Germany, They speak of a rekindled ciature and of true Germans* The rest of the world — opposed to the methods of Hitlerism— does not see anything except tyranny presented under a new guise, if it is possible to hide tyranny under any guise*
Political developments in Germany have taken a curious course since the ratification of the ViTeimar constitution* The Weimar constitution was supposed to be one of the finest expressions of social democracy that had ever been adopted. During a few years that intervened between the adoption of this constitution and its abolition by Hitler political conditions in Germany proceeded along a quiet, conservative path — only to end in the absolutism of today* If the Social Democrats in power had been more progress- ive and liberal, they, and not Hitler, might be ruling the German nation today*
c
I E
GREEK
Oreek Press, Apr. 7, 1932.
p. 1- The country is not satisfied with statements made to the effect that capitalism is the world's ideal system. The people still believe in freedom of trade; but that is far froi.i believing that it is better that money should be in the hands of the few than that it should be scattered araon^ thousands, \vhen our Secretary of the Treasury declares that concentration of wealth in the hanas of the few is more beneficial than even distribution among the many, then the lines are clearly drawn between capitalisn and the right: of man.
In a Ion ;-drawn-out battle between capital ana mankind the strife will be terrific. Unless sound reasoning -orevails, the country is likely to be thrown into political turmoil immeasurably fiercer than any that has been recorded in its loast history. In the forthcoming fray the weaoons to be used are not going to be firearms - except here ana there - but the ballot-box. ihe final outcome cannot be anything else but placing human flesn above the might of gold, which has been the cause of the shedding of rivers of blood.
I E - 2 -
Greek Press, Apr, 7, 1932,
GREEK
In this enlightened age, in this twentieth century, when humanity is reaching up to the remotest "boiindaries of the universe to solve the mysteries of nature, it is unthinkable that we shoula oe earning our bread by the sweat of our brow. If all the progress achieved by modern science does not suffice to solve our problems, then it is best that we fall back to prehistoric means of culiDivating the soil and do away with our entire superstructure of civilization.
I E
GiRI^
Greek Press, Mar. 3, 1932.
TH3 MODERN STATS
r^r---\
Wr'A (ii..i..^/ r:\u> «]o^/a
p. 1- One of the most unpleasant things to contemplate is huraa,n misery. Countless fears beset the sons of men, but the fear of poverty over- shadows all the rest. A h-'iraan being who lacks the necessities of life is the ;:iost pitiable object on God*s green earth. Yet the problem that confronted the savage remains \msolved to this day, notwithstanding our supposedly superior intelligence.
As societies grow in number, and governments by treachery usuro all power to themselves, the individual becomes a nonentity and is practically abandoned to the mercy of the p-ods of fate.
The modern state is being brought into line with the theory that the indiviaual exists to serve the state, not that the state exists to serve the individual.
If the modern state truly ret)resented the individual, no such theoretical conflict of ideas would exist, for the individ ml woula be the state, and
IS - 2 - GRZ3K
Sreek Press, Mar. 3, 19'62* Vir
the state would be the individual, hiodern raan is becoming convinced that the tendency of all governments is to make him a slave to the state, be it monarchical, democratic, or commiinistic. I'he state keeps on demanding everything from the individual and in return g\iarantees us imaginary liberty but no bread. Surely v/e are nothing more than puppets in the hands of destiny.
i
1 J
IV oaloniki, «^uly 4, j.931, p, 1
The ancient Greek geniuo m-.de itself roanifest in ail lorns of h^oman life, and flyin" beyond our pL-^.net, received sparks of heavenly ii:;ht, and thr;.t illumined the whole eartl..
The architects, guided by that celestial lij^ht explored other planets,
acquired rhythms, and built tho temples of ancient (J-reece. rhe
sculptors, ascendin[^ .he peak of L;lyrnpas and h.vin^' a spiritual
conunu lion with their Olympian gods, created their s-catus, as prototypes
of heavenly beauty. The c?isel, in their Viands turned the iriarble to
r. -^.'in,?: of art. The painters, studinr; nature, received scenes of eart/i's
abundant beauty, painted pictures depictinr, thn b.^auty and the feelings
of mankind, the ferociousness and rapaciousnes; of v/ild animals, the grace
of th<? multi-colored birds, tht^. shadov/y forests, the sun-lit groves and
the swesw smellinr f lowers •
The Greek people in creatine; the Greek lan^^uage, have perpetuated for thousands of years tliis treasure of Greek v/isdom and ever lasting Greek civilization.
r
«
oalonikl, July 4, 1931. '^c^
rlato, r^rbhagor^;^ an. the ancieno Cireek philoso'/ners Lave clot/ied
the loi^xv and etheariol ideas in the beautiful toga of lireek langua;.:e,
Aeschylus, oophocles, -iuripedes and Aristophanes, liave dressed "ohe
pathos of humanity with the bejeweled robe of the ureek tongue,
..omer received froin ulympus, the heavenly scenes and the conversations
of the ulympian gods, attired tliem in the areek ton^^ue and created
the .-O.^ieric epics.
x3uo in the tv/eni^i^t'i century, we descended to tho bov/eis of the earth, Lankind corruoted by Kold and silver, v;allov/ed in the i.iire of gross materialisiu, blind in mind, blind in vision ./e do not ax times raise our eyes oo behoid the greatness of ohe cosmos, flower v/reathed nature and the beauty of creation, ..e turn Our eyes ancv mind towards i!:old, to satisfy our lust for groso materi''-.lisi..i, towards steel ana iron, to kill one another, \/e become croaking like frogs in uitrid v/ater, day and night in bhe Market place and suock exchange of the .7orld.
-3-
balonild., July 4, 1931»
/e, the (jreeks of America, as younger sons of our adopted country throu^^h 'jreek culture, i.iust rescue this great deiiiocratic country, v/hicii is cracking under tho \7hip of materialism, ^as did the Horaan ijmpire.) It is our sacred and iinper-.itive duty, in conjunction with our sincere devo- tion to the lav/s of the land, to iiiaintain and perpetuate the Greek tongue from .^eneratiori to <;,eneratiGn, and ii;ajart to our iello\v-AL.erican3 the colossal treasures of Greek v'isdori. .e must *^\merico-}iell£ni2e'* the vrhole country •
Thus the Greek-sons of the Ijnited states of America v/ill become benefactoro of this immense country because they v/ill endov^ it with a much more valiiable treasure, than the billion^i of dollrrs .;pent by the /imerican Croesus for eaucation and civilisation.
-4-
(irLu:.K
iialoniki, *July 4, 1931i
Although we are a drop of '.vater in a bucket, nevertheless the (ireek mind v;ill do v/onders. Bear in your Greel: rnind, fellow-u-reeks, that the original thirteen states v/ere a drop of v.'ater in an ocean, in comparison \7ith the v/e-ilth and rni^ht of (rreat britain, nevertheless, the},^ liberated t .o country -.ve live in today, ihe courage, deteriaiaation, self-denial anci' self-sacrifice of those immortal liberators of the thirteen colonies, v/on the victory, v/hich surprised the whole world, and i:iade it possible for us and millions of others to enjoy liberty, hapoiness, 64uality and justice.
The American democracy was established upon the basis of Athenian democracy and, today, it is evolved into the best 'x'nd the biggest de ocratic country in the world, inspiring a democratic spirit •
^c;- */
OKaiiijK
baloniki, ^uly 4, 1931»
The blood shed h}. your Greek ancestors, and tlie blood shed b> your brave and iniriortal American liberators, for libcirty and civilization, must inspire you, the; new generation of Greek-Ainerict*ns to iiiarch once more to rhiladel^^hio. and rin;; the bell of liberation triat ail ri^n,be bred from the shackles of gross raxerialism. lighty i.hrones have fallen and vanished, but the mind of Pericles and the iiiind of ..ashin^ton, like luminous stars are leadin • the people of xhe v/orla to liberty, happiness, progress and true civilization.
N* Salopoulo
s.